The Process Forum

The Process Forum (http://www.process-productions.com/forum/index.php)
-   Transformation (http://www.process-productions.com/forum/forumdisplay.php?f=12)
-   -   Lycandope Story Thread (http://www.process-productions.com/forum/showthread.php?t=46860)

LycanDope 03-05-2020 04:08 PM

Lycandope Story Thread
 
I figured I'd make a thread in order to keep all stories in one place rather than making a clutter in the forum.

LycanDope 03-05-2020 04:09 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Sucking Them Dry: Story/Mosquito Girl

--------------------------------------

The older BMW jerked to the sound of gears grinding when Beverly mistimed the coordination between her left foot on the clutch and her right hand on the shifter. The hint of a frown crossed her face before transitioning to determination as she pulled onto the off ramp. A quick glance behind her showed an angry driver flashing their headlights at her sudden turn but the temporary paper license plate taped to the back window blocked most of it. She rolled her eyes as she took the turn too fast and her tires thudded over the small bumps on the inside lane.

Interstate traffic gave way to lonely buildings in the industrial district. Steam and smoke and other chemicals billowed out of stacks arrayed around the area. She half-listened to the mapping program on her phone as it gave out quiet, calm directions to her workplace. After a little over two weeks, she still didn't have the route memorized.

Another shift as her foot pivoted on the stiletto heel. Her gray skirt whispered on the cool leather of her seat while she turned left, passing a dog boarding facility and a heavy equipment rental center after that.

Three blocks later, she caught sight of her workplace. The tiny, well-worn building housed Harris, Clark, Williams & Peters P.S. - none of which were her name.

"I'll just have to change that," she told herself as she turned, once more too sharp, into the parking lot. She smirked at the car parked away from the building while easing into the spot recently reserved for her in the shadow of the tiny structure.

It was her first day back since the decision in the Price v. Rex Construction and she was still riding high from her first big win. While small compared to what the rest of the office was used to dealing with, it was major for her and sure to be her first step on the stairs up. She'd just have to push a few old white men aside, first.

Stepping out to the ticking of her cooling engine, she breathed shallowly with the back of her hand near her nose. The area wasn't chosen for its charming location - something else she told herself she'd change once she moved up. It couldn't be too much more to lease a building downtown and surely the clients they would attract in the new location would offset the increase.

"Good morning, Ms. Tills," the receptionist said robotically, barely looking up from her computer to give the greeting. The girl, Charlie as she liked to be called, had dropped all pretenses of cordiality shortly after Beverly started working with her.

"Any meetings today?" Beverly asked. She knew she didn't have any but she wanted to exert a little dominance over the woman for her impertinence. Most of her day would consist of filling out her heavily padded billed time for Rex Construction and reviewing notes for her next case on the docket for Wednesday morning.

"No," Charlie said, finally looking up. The curly ends of her short, platinum blonde hair bounced against her slim cheeks when she turned to the edge of the counter before her. "You did receive a letter this morning, however."

"Thank you," Beverly said with a smile that she fixed in place as she grabbed the plain envelope from the sectioned tray.

Robotic as ever, bitch, Beverly thought, her smile widening to show teeth.

She walked through the short hallway, surrounded by the silence of early morning. As usual, Mr. Peters' light was on. He was the only partner in the office this early and she assumed he'd still be working through the apocalypse and complaining about the noise of people dying and bombs going off.

Her own office was small with a wrap around desk and slim monitor. Filing cabinets lined the wall behind her but she ignored them as always, setting her heavy backpack down against the side of her desk before sitting in her hand-me-down rolling chair.

Beverly surveyed her desk, sighing at the mess she'd left for herself. She bumped her mouse and her monitor woke, the reflective black surface giving way to pale blue light that shined on the black keyboard before it.

The letter had no return address and was hand lettered to her attention at her work address. Her eyes passed over the uncanceled stamp in the top right as she turned it over. Nothing was written on the back and it was self-sealed.

She tapped the letter on her keyboard while staring through the drawn shades. Finally, she slipped a long fingernail under the flap and opened it to reveal a plain, folded piece of computer paper.

Two sentences were written in simple block lettering that matched the writing on the envelope: You lied and cheated your way through court and now my dead son will never rest. You're nothing but a parasite feeding on those less fortunate.

Unseen to her, a faint white glow emanated from the page she held in her hands. She shook her head at the letter and then crumbled it up before tossing it into the blue recycle bin next to the trashcan beneath her desk.

There was no signature on the letter but she knew immediately who it was - the father of the Price boy who was killed onsite while working for Rex Construction.

Fast movement at the very corner of her eye made her jerk her head sharply. An incredibly thin line appeared in her iris. It grew, slicing down through the dark brown before connecting to the end that had spread into her white sclera. It formed a thin, oval secondary lense that gave a skewed view of the floor beneath her. A similar line appeared in her other eye and the two shapes slowly pushed outward into miniscule mud-brown circles. She rubbed at her temple as a few more lines appeared and the bone of her eye sockets pushed against her brow. Her eyelids bulged to contain her now-swollen eyes.

The firm was sure she'd lose so they didn't mind giving her the case. Skimming through the material she had, she realized they were correct. So, she'd invited opposing counsel to discuss the case. She'd pretended to be surprised to learn he'd graduated from the same college she'd gone to, despite having done as much research on him as possible. He knew his basics but the Pierce family was not wealthy and their lawyer's ability reflected that.

She flirted with him subtly but he was resistant. Instead, she found a reason to keep him talking and offered to have food delivered. Just by "chance", she had a bottle of wine in her office. And then another when they finished that one. And a third.

He'd fucked her on her desk, late in the evening. Drunk and post-coital, she'd encouraged him to muse about the case and he'd gladly obliged, mentioning a significant medicated condition the deceased had. She'd used that and a few other things he'd mentioned to cast just enough doubt for the jury. He knew what he'd done and he'd stood silently, avoiding her sideways glance as the judge read the verdict.

The man was a shitty lawyer but, despite fumbling around and being unattractive, he was moderately skilled at sex. And she'd enjoyed the thrill of the taboo. And he had felt really good inside of her.

Beverly squirmed in her chair, suddenly aroused at the memory of it. She'd swept papers away while he'd tugged at her pencil skirt, kneeling behind her to lick her pussy.

The ommatidia that formed in her bulging eyes watched the door and the window at the same time. More lenses formed and her eyes continued to push away in their widening sockets.

In her memory, he was behind her, licking and sucking at her pussy with his thumbs spreading her open. At her desk now, she rocked her ass in her chair and slipped a hand beneath her suit jacket, clawing at a throbbing point just below her ribcage. It was warm and pleasant to touch but she pulled her hand away, seconds before the flesh moved.

The thought of him behind her made her writhe. The feel of it. Sucking. And sucking. She touched her lips, licking them and picturing her suddenly kneeling before him - something that didn't happen. In this daydream, she eagerly took his cock out to blow him.

"Fuuuuuck," Beverly groaned, sticking her finger in her mouth. Enamel melted away from her teeth and they waved, semi-rigid as she pulled and pushed her finger, wrapping her tongue around it while imagining it was the man's dick.

Her cheeks deflated as she sucked as hard as she could, moaning at the fearsome need to have a cock in her mouth. To suck on it until it exploded, filling her throat with warm cum.

When Beverly pulled at her finger, her lips and teeth slanted outward with it until her finger came free with a loud, wet 'pop!'. She immediately replaced it, driven by an incredibly powerful primal urge that began to take her over. Her tongue swirled around two fingers now but it began to harden and grow uncomfortably thick in her mouth.

As Beverly leaned back in her chair with a few of her ommatidia watching the door, she slipped her free hand beneath her skirt, groaning at how wet she was. Three fingers immediately and easily entered into her soaking wet pussy and she undulated in her chair as she crooked them to rub just inside her sex with her palm against her clit.

"Yesssshhh," the woman moaned as drool slid down her cheeks. The syllables mangled in her mouth as her jaw began to slowly rotate. At the same time, chitin formed and flowed outward from her jaw, replacing her gums as they turned and then consuming her teeth.

At a ninety degree angle, her teeth began to protrude from her mouth, forced outward by the explosive growth of chitin and her elongating tongue. Her face stretched forward as her tongue grew firm and dry to form her new labium sheath. The very tip split gently into her labella as a hole appeared directly in the center..

Two questing appendages, just beneath her ribcage on the sides of her slim body, pushed against her tucked-in shirt as they emerged. The skin around them hardened and the two-pronged tips scratched at the cotton fabric. The loose buttons of her suit jacket pulled free but segments appeared in the growing limbs and they folded, constrained by her tight shirt. The slick chitin clawed her body and she gripped the arms of her chair.

Sucking, she thought, brow knit as her multi-faceted eyes took in the entire room. She was finding it hard to concentrate over the enormous amount of stimulation provided while, at the same time, folds in her brain slowly grew smooth and her mind simplified. Sucking him off. Filling me. Filling me up. Sucking. Sucking.

An intoxicating scent teased her and she swallowed a sudden mouthful of drool as she tried to place it. She breathed deeply but the smell didn't intensify, causing her a small amount of confusion. The chitin growing from her new jaws crept upward, pulling at the edge of her narrow nose as the skin beneath expanded outward. Her nostrils, flattened now against her face, widened as the questing tips of her antennae emerged from the open holes.

The delicious aroma she'd caught the hint of earlier blossomed within her and she gasped, running fingers down her body.The legs growing at the sides of her body surrounded her, sliding behind the shirt to caress her back before pulling the shirt free from her skirt. The strange new legs emerged into the open air beneath her shirt and strange muscles flexed beneath her ribcage. She felt their movement and her button-down shirt ripped open. Buttons pinged against her desk and monitor. Her eyes tracked their paths as the new legs clawed up her body to caress her breasts, pulling the cups of her bra down when they slipped beneath the band. A sharp pull with the forming muscles on her side ripped the bra free and her breasts quivered before her.

A single button clicked against the monitor and she directed her brain to focus her compound eyes on it. For a reason she could no longer puzzle out, the movement interested her greatly.

Her contorted visage stared back at her and even her diminished intelligence recoiled from it. Beverly's short, segmented antenna rotated before the domed shape of her eyes, hundreds of ommatidia lenses separated by hair-thin black lines. Her horizontal mandibles opened and then clacked sharply as she tried to scream and only now did she catch sight of the proboscis projecting from the front of her face.

She kicked back from her desk to stand and the legs at the side of her angled down, ready to catch her if she fell.

Something vibrated with bone-rattling intensity behind her. She reached back to touch beneath her shoulder blade but jerked her hand away quickly when she felt a smooth, hardened lump. It beat furiously against her back. Pain radiated outward from the throbbing muscles as they grew sore but chemicals flooded her body, easing the pain while the density of the muscles themselves doubled and then tripled.

In a panic, she reached for her purse to grab the small mirror she kept for adjusting her makeup. The tip of her finger stretched beyond the skin surrounding it. She froze, heart pounding as she brought her hand up to her eyes, turning her head to focus on her fingers. The skin surrounding the first two joints of her fingers hung loose and dead and fish white in color. Her fingertips glistened in the light, slick and shiny. Tapping the tips together produced a muffled clacking noise and she realized her sense of touch was greatly diminished.

No, no, no! she thought to herself, pulling and tugging at the loose skin. It peeled away painlessly to reveal the still-drying chitin beneath, sleek and smooth. She continued to pull and the skin sloughed away from her forearm. Just beneath her elbow the skin separated and fell to the ground.

The muscles along her back vibrated again and her wings unrolled, pulling against her shoulders as they flapped wetly. Her domed eyes caught sight of them to her sides. They appeared milky white with solid vein-like structures. Dried flakes fell away as they worked behind her autonomously.

Spasms wracked her feet and she fell to her ass. Her wings angled upward as her mid-legs caught her fall, bending on their joints. The strange legs were easily as thick as her forearms now. She felt their connection to her body against her sides but a new wave of agony distracted her and forced her to concentrate on her lower body.

Old habits forced her to look down and her elongated proboscis nestled heavily between her breasts. She reached for her right foot, grabbing and throwing her shoe to the side.

Claws pierced the fragile fabric of her stockings. Like her fingers, the tips of her first four toes were a sand-colored shell-like material now tipped with sharp points. She bent into herself, hugging her body while trying to look away but her eyes wouldn't let her. Her new toes stretched her stockings until thin white runs appeared. Her left foot pushed the other shoe free as it too began to grow.

Stop! Stop! she cried out in her mind as she grabbed at the material with her hands and mid-legs, tearing them free to expose her elongated legs. Her feeble, shrunken pinky toes pressed against her feet before being absorbed. She tried to groan but her mandibles rasped together instead as her heel cracked and vanished.

Flesh fell away to reveal the drying chitin covering her new legs and feet. The exoskeleton reached up to her knee before merging with flesh that continued up her bare thigh just beneath her skirt.

In another view, on someone else and without context, she would've admired the legs. They were seamless and smooth in a futuristic, artistic way which gave the hint of curvy, engineered eroticism. Instead, she-

Her antennae, longer now with tiny hairs sprouting from each segment, waved before her. They bent as they turned, ruffling her hair before flexing towards the door next to her.

The scent was strong now and a pattern began to form in her mind as her brain and senses were overtaken and merged with the insect consuming her. Two large shapes, one to her left and one far to her right. Warm and soft and full of life.

An extremely thin needle-like fascicle emerged from the hole at the tip of her proboscis. Saliva dripped from the tiny opening as she turned her head towards the nearest of the shapes.

Charlie, she knew, somehow.

Beverly groaned, pressing her fingers against her skirt. She bent them and the elegant, curved claws sliced through the fabric as if it were paper. Her mandibles clattered when her claws accidentally sliced the skin beneath but she pulled back before causing damage. Her mid-legs pushed at her skirt while she shredded it. They pulled and scraped and pushed, clawing at skirt and panties until she was freed.

Her wings beat the air behind her, slowly, steadily, translucent now that they'd dried. She touched herself finally, raising her head with her mandibles wide and her proboscis quivering. The girl's antennae stood on end, swaying towards the receptionist as she rubbed her wet pussy with the strange fingers. They glided smoothly between her engorged lips as if she were teasing herself with a new metal vibrator.

A loud 'clack' sounded as her jaws closed and her mandibles grated together. She squeezed her breast with her free hand while her mid-legs encircled the other one, the split claw of the left leg flicking her nipple. Her wings beat faster and faster as she carefully slipped the dense, rigid tip of her finger into her aching pussy. She pushed down to keep the claw away as she fucked herself, 'breathing' in of the carbon dioxide Charlie gave off.

The rasping sound of her toes scraping against the short pile carpet and concrete beneath mixed with the rumbling, grinding noise of her mandibles when she finally came.

And it wasn't enough. She hungered in a complex way, aching deep within her guts as a new thirst consumed her.

An ear piercing whine filled the air as her wings vibrated in a blur, lifting her effortlessly from the ground to stand on eight armored toes. Her antennae brushed the ceiling so she lowered herself on her slim, gazelle-like legs while turning to the front office. She stepped to the door, her claws clicking as she operated the handle and folded her wings close to her body. They caressed her bare back when she ducked and entered the hallway.

Beverly's antennae raised, scenting the air but she could still only taste the two in her office.

And so many more beyond.

But, first, the girl.

She vaguely remembered disliking Charlie but it no longer mattered. Saliva dripped freely from her proboscis and her mid-legs roamed her body, pushing and squeezing at her skin. The right mid-leg slipped between her leg and she missed a step as it slid easily between her thighs, sawing back and forth against her soaked pussy lips.

Charlie sat before her, engrossed in typing on her phone. The girl sensed Beverly's looming presence and turned but, too late as Beverly's claws gripped her head and back, pushing her hard against her desk.

Before the receptionist could cry out, Beverly lowered herself. The labium sheath on her proboscis pulled back to reveal the sharp fascicle needle that plunged into Charlie's back through the sweater she wore. Saliva slid down to coat the wound as she feasted on the girl.

Finally sated, Beverly pulled back. Charlie gripped her desk as her eyes fluttered to show white. She moaned, reaching back to feel the injection site as her other hand shoved between her thighs. Her breathing came quickly and she slid from her chair to kneel before Beverly.

"God, I can't-" the girl moaned, grabbing her sides and pulling at her sweater. She pulled it over her head and flung it aside to reveal flawless, pale skin with dark lines highlighting the veins that led away from where Beverly had pierced her skin. "You smell like- like- oohhh goooood."

She crawled to Beverly on her knees until she reached forward to grab the woman's legs. Sweat beaded on her body as she looked up into Beverly's eyes. Her mouth bulged open to show a thick tongue slowly lengthening from between her lips. She leaned forward, pushing her elongating proboscis into Beverly's pussy as the skin split at the tips of her fingers.

Two bulges appeared beneath Charlie's shoulder blades. Developing muscles pushed at her skin as her wings began to form.

Beverly leaned back, gripping the edge of the wall behind her. The plaster cracked as she hooked a leg over the other woman's shoulder and her clawed, hardened fingers broke through the wall.

She would need to feed again and imagined the feast she would make of the male behind her. Her antennae hooked backward to scent him before leaning forward and she focused on the pleasure coming from between her thighs.

Her hips bucked and her mandibles rasped when she came and her mid-legs grasped the side of Charlie's face, caressing her gently as the girl's eyes began to bulge from her face.

Beverly groaned as her keen senses began to pick up the faint, arousing smell beyond the small beyond.

There were just so many more to drink from and her thirst seemed never ending.

LycanDope 04-01-2020 01:52 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
As part of my Patreon, I sloooowly work on something called a "Pick Your Path" (basically choose your own adventure) story where you can guide the story a little bit.

The first one (a werewolf, naturally) is complete and a very short demo is available here: https://drive.google.com/open?id=1Q.....x0esbuIt7FqIwE

As it states in the demo, the complete thing is available on my Patreon here: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham

This has a bit of foot play, a bit of anal and a lot of male and female werewolf goodness :)

LycanDope 04-06-2020 09:55 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
At The Stake [story / dragon /kobold]
-------------------------------------
Villagers burn the wrong woman at the stake and she takes revenge
-------------------------------------
"They've come for you!" Cidrin yelled as he crashed through the small store. He stumbled and fell and a shelf of glass shattered next to him. "You have to run! They're coming for you!"

The small child still wore the cast she'd made for him and the herbs stuffed within mixed with the oils and tinctures from the broken vials surrounding him. Midia glanced up sharply at his entry and immediately moved to help him back up. She fussed at his arm but he pulled away as he caught his breath.

"No," he told her, standing and pushing with his good arm. "Don't worry about me, please! Just grab what you need and run! I know a way out. Please. They're right behind me."

"Be calm, child," she told him. She stepped behind the small counter of her store to grab her careworn leather sack. She filled it with books and flasks and came back to him. "Lead on but, please, take care."

The young boy bolted and she followed on long, lean legs. Her white hair streamed behind her but her unwrinkled, smooth young face showed not a single concern. She held faith in her goddess and-

Turning a corner, the young boy screamed as he was met with a huge crowd of people. They held lamps and homemade clubs and pitchforks and a few old swords passed down by their ancestors.

"No!" Cidrin shouted. He turned to go back the way they'd come but another crowd filtered through the alleyway behind them. "Don't-"

A stone whistled through the air, striking the child on the forehead. Midia cried out and caught him as he fell but blood leaked from the child's ears and nose and his eyes were unseeing and bloodshot.

"Gods damn you!" she shouted as she lay the child down. "Gods damn you-"

The crowd swarmed her as she raised her arms to cast a spell of retribution. They began to kick and punch her, drowning out her cries until a well-placed strike brought darkness.

---

She awoke to muffled, sussuring conversations and the loud cry of an angry man.

"- did find," the angry man proclaimed. "That her husband developed sores around his manhood. Upon examination, her husband swore they manifested after the witch stared at him cross-wise while passing in the street."

She tried to reply but her jaw ached and her head spun.

"Two days ago!" the man continued. "Mother Els found her child blue and unbreathing in its crib after her cock crowed twice in the middle of the night. A passing guard swore he saw the witch skulking through the alleys at the same time."

Likely the same guard what asked me to murder his wife so he could marry his lover, Midia mused darkly. She spat but it dribbled weakly down her bloody, swollen lips and chin.

"But last night, dear citizens," the man said. "Our beloved queen, may she rest forever at Tylla's breast, fell ill and died. She was in good health but the guard remembered a day earlier that the witch was most vocal when arguing against her majesty closing the orphanage."

Oh, yes, Midia smiled. She coughed and laughed and blood bubbled from her open lips. Oh yes, that one was sweet.

"See for yourselves!" the man screamed, pointing at her. "She is without remorse! She is found guilty in the eyes of the law and sentenced to burning at the stake! So that our kingdom might be cleansed of her filth!"

Only now did she notice the guards holding the torches to her side. She winced at the pain in her mouth and throat and wondered, briefly, if she could swallow her own tongue before the fire bit at her heels.

The guards touched their torches to the kindling surrounding her and then stepped away to join the warden.

She felt the air dance around her, hot and teasing the pain that would follow. It lifted her hair on superheated currents and several people gasped at the simple illusion.

Kesma, hear me, she whispered with a whistling voice through broken teeth and swollen lips. Spare me not for I've done wrong by them. Not all they've accused of me but enough. I've worked magic both dark and light, as is your purview, and worshipped you in all your facets. I ask not a boon for me but for Cidrin.

She screamed and nearly choked as the fire licked and charred the skin of her legs. Sweat rolled down her brow, only to evaporate in the raging fire.

The boy! she tried to yell through the pain. He was innocent and tried to protect me, knowing they would harm him! Please! He tried to help a daughter of yours and was killed for it! Please! Gods! Kesma! I accept this pain in payment!

A torrent of flame surrounded her, sucking the faint screaming from her voice. Her skin bubbled and popped and sloughed away.

And beneath the skin lay shimmering white scale.

She felt it eating away at her and the pain was more than she could bear. Still, she survived through it despite her prayers turning to curses. In her agony, she begged to be killed before she was completely burned away.

The post holding her cracked and splintered and she fell forward, sure that she would be crushed under the weight of it. It struck her and she roared at the pain of it.

A gout of pure blue and white flame shot out, incinerating a nearby group of people. She looked down and blinked and a second set of eyelids slid down to cover her eyes. Her eyes grew yellow behind the translucent film and her irises compressed into a vertical slit.

"Wot's happenin' in there?!" some voice called out from the crowd.

Midia looked down at her knuckles through the flame. Her fingernails bulged as her hands spasmed. Her nails folded into sharp claws and then pushed forth, sliding from the tips of her lengthening, swelling fingers. She rocked back, flexing her spine up and down. The still-soft scales flexed and parted as wet bone emerged from her shoulder blades. The bone cracked and split, unfolding into separate parts to show pink muscle and white tendons attaching the bones to her back.

The witch screamed. Her throat burned as flame shot into the sky and her teeth melted away to leave bare gums behind. She hung her head, panting as hot blood fell from her mouth to sizzle and mar the ground beneath her.

Pressure bloomed within her chest and she groaned. Her voice sounded monstrous. Booming. Hollow. She felt as if her heart would burst from it but the scales, hardening now, moved as her body expanded. Her spine broke, split and lengthened and she anchored herself with her ivory claws.

"Something's happening!" a woman screamed. "She's- something's not right! I can't see-"

Midia flapped her bony, bloody wings as they continued to spread and develop. She slammed her hands beneath her and the ground shook from the impact. The fire had spread inside of her body - inside of her bones. It coursed through her, burning and singeing every fiber of her being.

With a hiss, her tongue slipped out and forked, the skin cleaving in twain as it flickered in the air. Tasting their fear and uncertainty. When her tongue pulled back, it slid over the tips of her fangs emerging from her widening jaw.

As her body expanded, her breasts stretched flat. Fat melted away as the skin withdrew and scales flowed to cover her nipples.

The raging fire could no longer contain her bulk and the crowd screamed and panicked at the sight of her.

"Don't!" The warden screamed. "Don't panic! It's a trick of the- It's-"

Old, deep magic came to her with Kesma's blessing. Her scaly nostrils huffed steam as her skull expanded and filled with the gifted lore.

Thin skin emerged from the tips of her wings. It raced in a line down to her shoulders and she flexed, blowing out the fire with one powerful gust of air. She rose briefly into the air and her white scales shimmered like a prism struck by the sun.

She sang and the very air vibrated and trembled with the spell she wove.

The warden stumbled and gripped his head with a yell. He shook and cursed and pushed the nearby guard away when he reached to help. The guard came for him again and then stepped back as the warden's ears elongated into thin points.

"Help me!" the warden screeched as his skin began to take on a green tint. He shrunk into himself as his jaw widened and grew deep. He spat teeth in the face of the guard and then grabbed the other man, shoving him to his knees. "I can't- Stop!"

The warden stepped out of his oversized clothes and the crowd gasped. The white of his eyes became bloodshot and then completely red. His words faded to high pitched screeching as he grabbed his misshapen, mushroom-headed cock. He forced it between the guard's lips and began pumping while his white, pasty body turned a sickly emerald shade. The man's pot belly slammed against the guard's chin and his feet swelled as his toenails cracked and split and expanded.

With a high-pitched scream, the warden exploded in the guard's mouth and the other man's eyes widened as the creature's spunk filled him. He gagged and finally found the strength to pull away.

Sharp fangs filled the guard's mouth. His nose bulged and turned hooked and long as the round edges of his ears grew to long points.

Screeches erupted in the crowd as Midia continued to grow. Her tail, already longer than her human body, swished behind her, crashing through the wooden platform which had contained her. It shattered into splinters and thick chunks of wood that then imbedded into nearby buildings. She raised her wings to dry in the overhead sun and the thin skin turned blacked as she flicked ichor off of them.

She eyed the changing humans around her, laughing as they assaulted each other and spread the transformations. Her voice rumbled the buildings surrounding her and windows cracked.

A young woman tore her dress from her body to expose green, shrunken breasts with black nipples. She threw herself on a nearby man, pulling and shredding at his clothes while crying and apologizing until she was spreading her tiny, blackened pussy lips around his cock. He shoved at her but she bit at his fingers, chewing one entirely off at the joint. The man's scream turned to a shrill hiss as his lips split and widened to show an unnatural maw. The panic in his eyes faded to a manic lust. Soon after, his cock shrunk and he pulled one of the woman's long nipples into his mouth to suckle from her.

A passing duchess backed her way against her carriage as her guards changed. One of them, already small and green and lost to human speech, tore her dress while the other struggled with his changes. The smaller one wasted no time in shoving his odd cock between the lady's pink legs.

"Don't do this," the woman cried as the creature pumped against her. "Please. Remember. Remember who you are-"

"Do you even know my naaaaame," the still-human man hissed. His eyes were reddened and he gripped his cock. "Bitch? Do you even know who I am? Ten years! Ten years and now you'll choke on my fat cock you-"

The man's voice turned high-pitched as his tongue lashed out, long and thin to wrap around her throat. He pushed her down and straddled her face but she was already shrinking and welcoming his attentions. Warts emerged from her face as her rounded nose pressed out to bump against the man's cock.

"Fuck me!" she screeched as her eyes turned red. She flipped over, slapped her ass and spread her cheeks to show her black asshole. "Fuck my dirty ass! Use meeeee!"

The changes continued in a wave around the dragon. They took each other without a care for what hole they abused.

Midia watched with interest as a young virginal maid pulled and yanked and screamed at the green tail growing from her white, pale ass. She screamed louder as a man forced himself on her and they changed together until the man broke away to take another man's virgin asshole. The girl lashed her tail around another woman's throat, holding her in place as she forced her pussy down on the other woman. Beneath her, the woman's face cracked and widened and her drumming hands slowed until they gripped the woman's ass and tail.

"Oh gods, oh gods, make it stop," a woman begged. She crawled toward Midia with her clothes in ruins. A tiny green tail wriggled above her wide hips and her pussy lips, slick with the excitement she was denying herself, were turning a deep shade of black. As she shrunk, her lips swelled and expanded and her scent caught a nearby changing male. His hook nose took in her smell and he drooled. She stared up at the approaching man with horror. Slowly, bit-by-bit, the horror turned to sneering excitement and she offered herself to him, spreading her thick green thighs while her scaly tail arched up to touch her neck.

Midia roared and her subjects paused in their orgy. Fights broke out from unsatisfied lovers but were quickly quelled as they turned their attention to their mistress.

The dragon took flight with a quick prayer to her goddess. She would circle the city and ensure none escaped alive.

As one, with her unspoken direction, the goblins fanned out with plans no more solid than one word: chaos.

LycanDope 05-05-2020 08:46 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Control [story / werewolf]
------------------------------------
A werewolf temporarily loses his control in front of unsuspecting guests
------------------------------------
It's getting dark. Nearly time but I try to let it last as long as possible before I hide myself away. With my mom gone, I have the whole house to myself. And the, what'd the guy say that sold it? The partially finished basement down below where I plan to hide myself away.

It's enough. I'm slowly learning to hold myself back. To not destroy everything around me. To not lose myself to it. So a simple basement is enough. It will be. I have this under control now.

Music helps so I lay here in my old bed with my college books on the floor around me and my phone feeding music to my headphones to try and calm me. But I'm uncomfortable. My bones ache and my jaw is sore. I find myself grinding my teeth back and forth while laying against my pillows. Back and forth. Back and forth to try to ease the dull pain within. I pull my lower jaw back and my canines stick against my upper teeth.

Longer now.

Sweating as my canines lengthen and crowd my other teeth, grinding together in a really fucking unpleasant way. I breathe deeply through my nose. Matching the beat of the music.

I expect my claws next but a pinch of pain in my cock tells me it's different this time. Despite being alone, I look around and unzip myself to see my hardened dick. Once freed, it springs forth and my moan is deep. Vibrating in my throat in the start of a growl.

God. I hate to admit it but this part feels so good. I stroke myself, holding my skin tight while pulling up and down. I'm just average. Maybe below. But not for long. Veins bulge against my grip and my long tongue lashes out as my jaw cracks to make room for new fangs.

I should be going downstairs but I want to savor this part.

The smooth skin of my cock thickens and I feel the prickly hairs beginning to cover it. I hold it against my stomach and the head slides up my belly as blood rushes down and I change. Bigger. Longer. I squeeze the base when it hardens against my hand. I can feel the tiny bumps within as they develop. My knot. [strong][em]My[/em][/strong] knot growing within [strong][em]my[/em][/strong] sheath.

The pink skin darkens. Pins and needles stab into the head of my dick and it twists and pulls into a pointed tip. My new sheath is already thick with fur and spreading to cover my balls.

It's time. I zip myself up awkwardly, leave my phone and head downstairs while my ears buzz. As my head, jaw and face change, my ears come next until my hearing is as sharp as my teeth.

A quick look in the mirror shows I look mostly normal. For now. But someone looking close would tell that my beard doesn't look right. Not the same growth pattern or the same-

"Who the fuck are you?" I ask loudly.

A young girl, slim and blonde stares up at me in surprise. She's dressed in conservative slacks with a white button-down shirt beneath a brown sweater. Her hair is pulled back into a ponytail and her makeup is either subtle or missing.

How did I miss her? I growl and shake my head and my hearing clears. Oh. Oh, shit. There's a second girl outside. Humming. I can smell them both.

"We're- we're from the local church," she tells me. She looks scared but stands firm. "We always come by on Friday evenings to help around the house. For Ms. Stanley?"

"That's my mother," I tell her, turning my face away. "You have to leave. Now."

"N- no," she says. "We'll be done in a few minutes. We promised to help and it's important for us."

No, goddammit, think! I turn away but, Jesus Christ, her [strong][em]smell[/em][/strong]. I had it under control. I was finally getting it under control!

"Please," I whisper hoarsely, gripping my hand against my arm. I can feel the muscles shifting within against my rough palms. The skin along my hands is already growing into a thick callus and I dig my nails into my arm to feel sharp points against my skin. Brown hair emerges to slide against my fingers. "Please, you have to go."

I'm sweating. And breathing in deeply. Pain in the base of my back and I know my tail is starting to come in. Blood vessels and nerves and muscles and bones forming and connecting deep within. I've got this. I've- she- the smell-

My cock is throbbing against my skin, hot and hard beneath my shirt. I can't. I can't do this. It's. Not. Need. I-

My mouth is open. Panting. Tongue hanging loose. I claw at my shirt, ripping it off and turn to her. Thick hair covers my chest and my jaw is distended and full of fangs. She starts to scream but I grab her with a snarl and shove her head down against the couch.

"Should. Left," I growl in her ear, licking the soft, pick edges while grinding against her. She shudders and tries to say something but her voice is muffled. "Can't. Help. It."

I grab the top of her shirt and pull and she bucks against me, raising her head to scream before I shove her down again. Her neck is reddened and thick with veins as she strains and the smell of blood makes drool form in my mouth. Blood from the claw marks in her back as I slice her clothes away from her.

My heavy paw grips her hair to hold her down and I clean her, growling with each stroke of my tongue until I'm near her ass. I bend her on the couch, forcing her knees up against her chest. She's crying but all I know is the scent of her and I press my muzzle between her sweet thighs to smell her pussy.

With one hand holding her down, the other tears small holes in the tight fabric over her ass. I don't want to damage her sex. I need it. I [strong][em]need[/em][/strong] it. I pull down as gently as my bulging muscles allow and my thick, curved claws leave red lines on her pale flesh. I bend my thick paws in the tear I've made and pull to expose her simple, white panties.

[strong][em]God[/em][/strong], I can't help it. I lick her, tasting the sweet and salty mixture between her lips. She's an innie and has unkempt pubic hair that fans out in a thick tangle. Her leg trembles and lashes out so I snarl and press down harder and shove my furred face between her thighs to lap at her. My free hand spreads her ass open and she shudders against me.

I smell her grow wet before I taste the clear liquid that begins to seep through her lips. My rough tongue lashes against the small, sharp hairs beginning to grow around her swollen sex.

And now I can smell the wolf taking hold of her.

She whimpers above me and I relax my grip.

"P- p- please," she whispers. "D- d- don't. J- just let me g- g- go, please!"

I stand and see a small glimmer of hope that quickly dies when I tear my already ripped pants away from my body. Thick, shaggy fur lines my torso but does little to hide my huge cock.

Her back is lined with healing scars that are edged with blonde hairs.

"No! Don-" she screams and then huffs as I shove myself down on top of her. I can feel the heat from her pussy when I grind against her, cheek-to-muzzle. I reach a hand down to cup her meager breast and she gasps as the head of my cock slides between her lips. The very tip dips inside her wetness but I push back up with a growling chuckle. "Please. P- please don't."

Her fingers grasp the couch and the knuckles are white. Small blonde hairs emerge from the backs of her fingers. Her nipple is hard in my leathery pad and her hips jerk against me, dropping slightly to encourage me to enter her.

"Don't do this," she says but her voice is low and deeper and her breast fills my hand now. Feathery hairs brush against my fingers as I massage her tit and I run my claws through it gently, following the thick trail of fur down to her slick mound.

"Nooo," she moans. But she turns and licks my muzzle and her tongue drags against my fur.

I feel her spine pop against me and she gasps, raising her back and then pressing down again. I know muscle is building and expanding within her body and her tail will be coming soon.

"I'm," she whispers, licking her blackened lips. Golden flecks swim in her irises and her forearms bulge as she pushes herself back against me. Our tongues brush together as she turns her head to lick me again. "I'm. I. Hot. God. God so hot."

I move down and she raises up to meet me and the sharp scent of her blood fills the air when I pierce her virgin sex. She growls and pushes herself up to hold the top of the couch. It creaks under her new strength and her heavy breasts dangle beneath a thick coat of fur.

Leaning back, I grip her hips, feeling them break and shift and widen. Making room for her tail and the size of a proper lover. Of a proper mate. She looks back at me with a pointed face half-full of fur and her eyes are heavy with lust. Panting. Drooling. Long tongue hanging between sharp teeth.

I stand, holding her and pound into her. Her widened hips pull at her pussy, opening them to show her inner labia. They bulge around my knot and the puffy outer lips swell further and then shift, pressing together in the center.

The sight of her changing sex drives me wild. I've never seen it. Never knew what to expect in a she-wolf but the wolf does and I snarl and growl and snap and [strong][em]slam[/em][/strong] into her as the skin grows down from her mound, pulling her clit down to complete the folded lips of her bitch's pussy.

Her pants strain against her body and then tear at the seam to expose hardened muscle and tufts of fur. Words are lost to both of us as we rut but she twists and pushes me and goes to the floor. I stare down at her as she lowers her broad, furred chest to the ground while raising her full hips. The naked tip of her short tail swishes back and forth while it lengthens in jerky movements.

She's naked but for a pair of black sneakers. Their color almost hides the claws piercing the front of them. The same claws that dig into the rug and hardwood floor. My sensitive ears twitch at the sound of straining plastic and rubber and fabric and her shoes expand. Fur is marching down her marbled, hardened calves just as her shoes explode from the pressure of her changing feet.

Tendons stand out on long feet and her pinky toe is slowly moving. Pulling back as bones scrape within - pushed by muscle and flesh expanding her dainty little feet into paws. The balls of her feet, a delicate pink, darken to red and further to gray as the flesh swells into the start of her pads.

The girl barks and claws at the floor while waving her ass at me and I waste no time in falling to my hands and feet above her. I guide myself into her wet, aching sex and she raises her golden muzzle with her eyes closed in pure bliss.

And then we freeze at footsteps at the door. She looks up at me and I pull back, standing when the door opens and a tall girl with large glasses steps inside. The other girl barely has time to take in the scene before I'm on her, turning her to press her against the wall with my teeth in her shoulder.

My hands explore her body, clawing at her chest and between her legs as she screams.

The blonde she-wolf is beside me and her claws dig into her friend's shirt. She pulls as I pull to expose her friend's large breasts beneath a tan bra. My mate licks my lips with and I kiss her back as the other girl struggles against me.

The eight bite marks in the girl's shoulders begin to close as strands of brown hairs emerge from the tanned skin around them.

I had it. I had it under control. And I worry. I worry that I'm still in control as I force the new girl on the ground. As I force myself on her and watch her begin to change.

And I worry because I'm fucking loving it.

LycanDope 06-03-2020 11:17 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Disobedient [story / cow girl]
------------------------------------
A quick and dirty little snippet of a girl with a magic nose ring
------------------------------------
I stand there and take it. God. My step-dad is such a fucking asshole.

"What the hell were you thinking?" he asks. His face is red and he's got this big v-shaped vein popping out on his forehead. "Just because your mom is gone for the week, you think you can get away with this?"

This is a nose ring I just got done. I have a cute little silver plated septum nose ring and it hurts. But it's cute and I've wanted one and god, I'm tired of my mom always controlling my life, you know?

So I stand there in my Chucks and faded black Tool shirt and torn blue jeans and stare at him while he yells. He's alright most times but mom has him wound up and he knows she'll be pissed and take it out on him.

"Just- just, fuck, just go up to your room," he says with a sigh and a hand over his face.

So I nod quietly and go up.

I'm eighteen and leaving to college in a few months. I could've waited. It was kind of a dick move to do it right now but I was tired of waiting and being a good little girl.

So I close myself in my room, grab my mirror and sit on my bed to look at it. The area around the piercing is a little red and-

Wait. What the hell?

I touch my nose, running a finger along the small, rounded tip of it. There are little black spots and the more I look at it- No way. The skin of my nose is turning pink. Not Flesh Crayola pink but actual pink. The skin moves as I touch it and it feels soft and weird.

And kinda nice.

I can see my eyes widened in the mirror as I watch a single white hair push through a microscopic black hole in the bridge of my nose.

"What the fuck?" I whisper. I pull at it and it pulls my skin with it. It stings! A second hair, as white as the first, sprouts further up my nose. And a third. And a fourth. I drop the mirror just as a black hair emerges from my cheekbone.

My stomach twists into knots and I start to stand but my chest itches and I sit back. And look down. And watch as my shirt slowly, ever so slowly, pushes away from my body. I pull it off and the white undershirt that goes with it just as my bra digs painfully into my back and sides.

I have my shirt off in time to watch my tits swell over my bra. I gasp and grab the sheets as my nipples flick against the edge of the bra and my tits slip free. Vivid blue veins stand out on the pure white skin of my growing boobs. My dark areola are changing color - lightening as my painfully erect nipples elongate. Black flecks appear on the throbbing nipples and then they droop down under their own weight.

And still my breasts grow. I grip them and squeeze them, trying to satiate the itch deep within. I lean my head back and my eyes cross for a moment. I can see thick fur covering my nose but I blink and the image vanishes.

I can't hold my own breasts anymore. They overwhelm my hands as translucent liquid seeps from the ends of my nipples.

I moan, long and low and it feels good. Natural. But my breasts are hot and hard so I squeeze them from the base to the nipples and then up the nipples. The weight of my expanding breasts forces me to hunch forward but I keep squeezing.

Milking myself. Thin streams of milk squirt from my tits and I spasm.

"Oh gooooood!" I moan. I'm already wet and squirming from it. I reach down to touch myself and my fingers brush smooth skin and silky fur. Looking down, I see four little spots of skin twist on my body. The skin beneath them is turning white. I lean back to take the weight of my breasts off my back but I have to turn my hips because something against my ass hurts.

And then it moves. I lean to my side and my huge breasts flatten together. The back of my pants are straining against something. Oh god. Oh god, it moved! I felt it! It slips free and flicks painfully against my bare back and I finally see it - my tail! Oh Jesus!

But then I gasp and shudder and moan as ducts form beneath my belly. It feels weird. I feel full. And sensitive. I reach a hand down to the four nipples, tangling them in my fingers.

Oh fuck! Oh fuck! Sensitive! I'm sensitive!

My jaw cracks as it widens and my ears flick. I feel an urge within my chest. I try to hold it back but I can't. I open my jaw and moo loudly as I squeeze and express milk from my aching teats. It's harder think. Getting hard. Think. Pressure in head. I shake my head. Try to think. My breasts are so sore and I can't reach my pussy. Sore pussy. Needs it. Everything needs touched. I have to focus to stay alert. To think and remember.

"Jane?" my step-dad's voice calls out.

I stand and wobble on bare feet. Looking down, I see my toes sticking together and my toenails are long and hard and black.

The door opens and I fall against him, soaking his chest from the long nipples on my tits. My fingers work at his pants and I'm kneeling by the time he can say anything.

"What the- fuck!" he yells as my long tongue wraps around his flaccid cock. It begins to harden and he grabs me, trying to push me away but I have my arms around his legs and he falls.

I straddle him, walking on my knees as my hooves click-clock on the floor. He's scared and looking up at me but I feel his hard cock against my soft, furry ass. My tail flicks happily as I lean over to put a teat in his mouth.

He resists at first but I see the fight fade and I moo quietly as he sucks at me. Brown hairs sprout from his face. Better yet, I feel his cock sliding against my back. Slickened with his pre-cum, it glides and grows long and longer until it reaches my shoulder blades.

I cum when he pulls and sucks at my teats. He gasps and breaks free, smacking his lips while rubbing his face and shaking his head.

"I- what-" he says.

I stand and I can already tell I have better balance on my hooves. Gathering as much sexiness as I can, I lean against my computer desk to spread my thick, white and black-furred thighs.

It hurts when my pussy changes. I feel bones scrape and my labia strain as it stretches and pulls and something pushes against my guts. My uterus. Bigger. For him. For babies. The long black lips of my pussy drip with my excitement. I look back at him and he huffs. His wide noses flares and he stands.

Jesus. His dick is gigantic but I barely have time to think about it before one of his hands grips my tail and the other digs into the fur on my waist and he presses his dick against me. As tight as I am and as huge as he is, my body responds and opens to him.

He stamps a foot that cracks against the ground, chipping at the floor with hardened nails that will soon be hooves.

And I wonder as he fucks the last thought out of me: what will our babies look like?

LycanDope 06-03-2020 11:33 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Feline Therapy Ch. 01 [story / cheetah]
------------------------------------
A geneticist experiments on herself in order to restore her glory days as a gymnast
------------------------------------
A faulty street light pinged in the darkness above as Ariel pounded down the wide sidewalk. The array of lights lining the nearly empty street cast an angry orange glow in the faint tendrils of smoke from a distant wildfire. She slowed, huffing loudly with her hands at her slim hips. Her fingers massaged her aching side while she slowed her pace.

"Morning," a young man said as he passed her effortlessly on the left in the gloomy haze. She nodded at the man, too out-of-breath to reply and then sighed while leaning her upper body back.

Sweat lined the woman's body. She brushed a few strands of long, black hair away from her eyes and kept walking forward. The silent radiance of the raging fire seemed to consume the darkness surrounding it. She eyed it and knew she'd have to start using the treadmills again. At least until it was put out and the smoke had cleared.

Another pair of joggers, a man and woman that appeared to be near her age, passed her. They chatted occasionally and she frowned at their backs. Her 30th birthday approached and she felt like she was in good shape - perhaps not as good as her college years - but she was finding it harder and harder to keep the pace she'd grown used to over the years.

Ariel tsked as a muscle twinged in her lower back. She reached behind to massage the already-fading pain as early morning commuters zipped past in expensive convertibles. Blue light glowed from her wrist when she checked her fitness tracker. It was an expensive model but she wasn't wearing the separate specialized heart rate monitor. Despite that, she could feel her heart pounding and didn't doubt the depressingly high figure that blinked at her.

With another sigh, she turned around and began jogging back to her house. Her ears buzzed, her side ached and she could feel the arch of her feet beginning to throb but she pushed through it with a mental note to order a new pair of shoes. She forced a smile at every passing jogger that quickly turned to a determined grimace when they passed.

The first angry welts of sunlight appeared on the horizon behind her as she began a series of mental encouragements.

Almost done, she thought to herself while focusing on the uneven sidewalk before her. Just need to get home and I can shower. Nice, short little shower to save water like a good community member. Grab some coffee, relax for a second and then get to work. But first, shower. Glorious, glorious shower. I am not going to have a heart attack and die on the sidewalk. That is absolutely not how I go out. Just two more miles. That's nothing. I've got this.

Sweat dripped from the tip of her nose. She flicked it away and repeated her mantra as the sun rose behind her.

---

Ariel's black BMW pulled smoothly into her reserved parking lot. Sparse clouds filled the gray sky and she glanced up at them as she stepped out of her car. She inhaled and then gagged slightly while wrinkling her nose against the acrid scent hanging in the air. Her reserved spot was close to the entrance of her work so she held her breath as she made her way to the front of the building. As she opened the door to step into the lobby, a gentle voice rang out from the overhead speakers.

"Welcome to FutureGen," the cultured female voice announced. "The future begins here, today."

The young woman rolled her eyes as she did nearly every time she came to work. A web of cameras watched the entrance to the building and she knew they were running facial recognition in order to catalogue visitors and potentially flag any unwanted guests. She had begged and pleaded with network security to turn the announcement off when an employee entered the building but they swore it was nearly impossible to configure.

"Good morning, Dr. Hollister," the receptionist chirped. The young girl was, as always, impeccably dressed and well put-together. Ariel smiled while giving her an appreciative glance. She'd had a slight crush on the girl since she'd started working at the company but she never let it get beyond the occasional private fantasy. Caitlin would tease her mercilessly if she knew about it.

"Good morning," Ariel replied as she walked past. Thinking of Caitlin brought a shy smile to her face as she made her way through the maze of offices.

Her girlfriend had come home while she was out jogging and they'd been able to spend time together this morning before Caitlin had gone to sleep. Ariel had sat on the floor between the other woman's legs and they'd talked about life and work while her girlfriend braided her hair in a tight french braid. For a brief, happy moment, the stress of her adulthood had melted away and she'd relaxed with her eyes closed while pretending she was at a sleepover. It was an indulgence she didn't often allow herself but it helped to center her when life weighed heavily upon her.

Various early morning workers nodded at her with a respectful "Doctor" as they went about their tasks. Although she didn't know all of them, she acknowledged each of them just the same. At twenty-nine years old, she was the youngest director in the company's history and everyone knew who she was. FutureGen had fought six other corporations in contract negotiations before she'd even finished her first phD six years ago.

Cubicle walls vanished behind her when she approached a single white door. She pulled her lanyard to tap it against the grey block beside the door and it pinged as her access was granted. Pulling the heavy door open, she stepped into her lab.

Although the office and foyer occupied the front of the building, her laboratory consumed nearly seventy percent of the first floor. She walked swiftly through the brightly lit hallway, pausing at intervals to pull clipboards from their hooks. Certain experiments were at a critical stage and, despite the incredibly expensive computer network and top-of-the-line tablets, her researchers jotted down quick notes on paper for their teams. She scribbled notes and answers on a few of the clipboards before making her way to her office.

At times, her ludicrously large office made her feel embarrassed. But now, as she slowly eased her sore body into her office chair, she appreciated it greatly. A single button press caused the glass walls to darken as her overhead lights brightened to compensate. She kicked her heels off and spun in her chair while her feet decompressed. Various awards lined her office, mixed in with framed photos of celebrities and Nobel Laureates.

The pain from her jog frustrated her more now than it had this morning. It gnawed at her and made her wonder if it was time to visit her physician.

I'm too young for this, aren't I? She asked herself.

Both of her parents were alive and healthy. In fact, they were both hiking in Japan at this very moment.

It's funny, she thought. Surrounded by all of this technology, all of this research into eradicating disease and I'm sitting here with sore feet.

She laughed out loud, bitterly, as she remembered Tom's side project. She was experimenting with a version of Google's "20% time" and allowed her employees free time - ten percent of their day - to chase down personal projects as long as it fit snugly within the goals of FutureGen. His side project was in hair regrowth and he was currently investigating a lead or two using gorillas. She wasn't certain what he was planning since side projects had nearly zero oversight but maybe she could convince him to look into something for her feet.

Hooves don't get sore, do they? she mused. Maybe he could slap some horse DNA into-

Frowning, Dr. Hollister tapped at the arms of her chair while staring into the distance.

Could I-? She wondered. The young woman turned to her computer, logged in and pulled up an Internet browser. Not a horse, though, no. But, what?

Lights flickered on in the lab outside her office but she barely noticed the faint movement beyond her dark, frosted windows. Her staff knew better than to bother her when the glass wasn't clear.

An hour later, Ariel stared at the website for St. Petersburg State University's Theodosius Dobzhansky Center for Genome Bioinformatics. She glanced at the clock on her desk, did a quick mental arithmetic check and then picked up her phone. The line chirped after she dialed the long series of numbers to reach the university. Just as she was about to hang up, a rough voice answered.

"Здравствуйте, чем я могу помочь?" the man said.

"Вы говорите по-английски?" Ariel asked in halting, accent-less Russian. There was a long pause on the static-filled line but she could hear the other man breathing.

"Yes," the man finally answered. "Who is this, please?"

"This is Dr. Ariel Hollister from FutureGen," she answered. "In Los Angeles, California. I'm sorry for calling so late but I've been doing some research and I was wondering if you had a moment or two, Doctor-?"

"Doctor Brukhin," the man answered. His voice changed subtly. Even over the bad connection, she could hear a warmth. "We've met before, Dr. Hollister. Five years ago at the conference in Nürnberg. You gave a very informative lecture on molecular genetic analysis in diseases. I congratulated you afterwards. A group of us had drinks together but I don't remember much of that evening, I'm afraid."

"Well," Ariel said, blushing slightly. Now that he'd mentioned it, she vaguely remembered a night of drinking. She'd left before it became too chaotic but she was amazed at how rowdy the various scientists had been. She'd been somewhat sheltered at that point in her life. "I'm honored that you'd remember me, sir."

"And?" he asked. "What can I do for the famous Dr. Hollister?"

"It's the sequencing on Chewbaaka, sir," she told him. "The cheetah?"

"Of course I know," he chastised her gently. "I wasn't involved but it was a big accomplishment for us and our friends in China. But what could FutureGen possibly want with the data?"

"It's for a personal project," she told him. "I'm not even certain it will yield anything useful but I have an idea or two I'd like to test. I was hoping I could get access to the completed sequence. I could have someone bring the appropriate amount of drives or I could set up a repository for remote transfer?"

"And could we not have you personally visit?" the man asked hopefully. "It would be quite the coup to have someone as distinguished as yourself tour our facility. And I would promise not so much drinking."

"That sounds lovely but I'm afraid not," Ariel chuckled. "I have a few too many projects I'm overseeing and I can't step away for any length of time."

"Ah, such is life," Dr. Brukhin agreed with her. "But, please, send me the information to a secured repository and I'll have my technicians transfer the data. Only, one request?"

"Of course," she answered.

"Share with us if the information is useful," he told her. "I would be saddened to learn of a FutureGen breakthrough based upon our works without proper attribution."

"You have my word, doctor," she replied. "But, really, I think I'm chasing a pipe dream here. And, thank you."

"It's been a pleasure," Dr. Brukhin said.

Ariel lay the handset down on her phone's base station and leaned back in her chair. She could feel the idea she'd formed earlier begin to take hold. There were several live projects her team were working on that could potentially form the basis of what she was planning. She oversaw all of them and was directly involved in two of the projects in question. With the data and notes on Chewbaaka as well as her own research and the work of her team, she saw the end result moving from hypothetical to viable.

As the hushed murmurs of her employees filled the offices beyond her door, Ariel went to the side of her room where she kept a few pieces of equipment. She drew a vial of her own blood with a wince and then paused, staring at the door to the lab.

It was a long shot but she'd lived her life with one simple rule: always push forward. If the science didn't exist, she'd invent it.

---

Four small vials sat before Dr. Hollister on a table in her darkened lab.

She stared at them - at the results of eight months of driven research and development. Long nights punctuated by apologetic texts and phone calls to her girlfriend for not coming home yet again. She told Caitlin it was important to her but not why. It was impossible to explain. At least not until she could verify the results. There'd been a few heated moments over those months but Caitlin was ultimately understanding.

And now she was done.

Machinery hummed around her, accompanied by the stuttered clicking of mechanical equipment. Her face was aglow with their various lights - red and green and yellow, flashing or solid to signify different statuses.

She stared at the vials with her hands folded in her lap but her thoughts were a mile away. Every time her brain tried to focus, she felt the thought melt away into nothingness and the void within calmed her.

Seconds turned to minutes, interrupted only but the occasional blinking of her eyes.

Death was an option. She was fairly certain of her work but so much of gene editing was still a mystery, even to FutureGen. It took years to test what impact each small change had on a larger scale and sometimes the errors cascaded to a horrifying degree after being seemingly stable for a period of time.

Her knuckles turned white as her fingers clenched against each other and her heartbeat sounded unnaturally loud in her ears. It was late Friday night, an evening she specifically picked due to the weekend and her schedule being relatively light. She'd have the weekend to deal with the effects and could take extra time if needed.

Three of the vials were her own work while the fourth was built heavily on existing research. The fourth one was to stabilize the changes the other three should enact while repairing damaged cells. She was sure of her research. Certain of it. She'd poured countless hours into the areas she was targeting. It should work.

She reached for the first vial. Her fingers brushed the clear glass before she made a fist. The liquid inside was as clear as the glass was viscous with thick, white streaks. She touched the glass, nearly stroking it before making her final decision. Once settled, she gripped the small tube, uncorked it and downed the contents in an unthinking rush.

It's like they always say, she thought, grimacing at the bitter taste of the mixture suspending the heavily modified bacteria. Can't make an omelet without breaking a few strands of DNA.

The second vial followed the first and then the third. Ariel gagged and stomped her feet with her head bowed. Sweat beaded on her temples but she took the fourth glass tube and swallowed before she changed her mind. She lay her head down on the table and ran through a series of calculations to distract herself from the tumultuous, angry grumbling within her stomach.

When she was sure she wouldn't vomit, she stood to collect the vials as carefully as possible. The young scientist picked up her laptop and bag along with the vials. With a final glance around the room, she walked to the nearest autoclave, inserted the vials and started the machine. It beeped as she turned around to leave.

The building was eerily silent but Dr. Hollister gave a miniature salute to the security cameras while winding through the maze of cubicles. The same cameras identified her as she left the building and the large security doors slid open as she neared them.

Ariel exhaled in the warm evening air. She hadn't realized she'd been holding her breath and she felt the tension leave as she breathed out. And then she laughed. She blushed as she realized how extraordinarily strange she must have looked but she couldn't hold back. Collapsing against the side of the building, she laughed until she felt hot tears stream down her cheeks.

So many things could go wrong but she'd done it and she felt drunk off the thrill of it. Her stomach muscles burned as she devolved into chuckles while clutching her bag against her chest. She wiped tears away while leaning her head back against the brushed aluminum that covered the building.

Her step was spry as she made her way to her lonely car. It's cabin light glowed when she neared and it unlocked as her hand brushed the door handle. She tossed her bag into the passenger seat and started her car before buckling in. It rumbled to life and she shifted, backing out of the parking lot.

She felt wired, as if every nerve was humming within her body. Her car surged forward when she stomped the gas pedal and she bit back a loud 'woop' as it turned sharply and grabbed the road like a animal chasing prey. Her eyes widened with unnatural focus as she sped. A car appeared and she gave the slightest touch to her wheel, passing it at the last moment with the least amount of space possible. It honked at her but it was already far behind her when she glanced at it in her rearview mirror.

As she drove, she day-dreamed of the potential changes she had in store for herself. She'd researched quite a few creatures before settling on the cheetah. Its flexibility intrigued her, as did its enlarged heart and lungs and arteries. But, more importantly, they were genetically monotonous and that was critical for ensuring she had the proper markers for the changes she wanted.

The city opened up to her as she prowled the streets without a care for the marked speed limits.

Flexibility. Her girlfriend was the gymnast and would benefit the most from the potential flexibility the changes could offer but it was the entire package that enticed her. Increased speed, heightened cardiovascular endurance as well as an encouragement to growth of her fast-twitch muscles for explosive speed. However, she'd also added a few of FutureGen's tweaks for cell and gene repair and those were even more exciting to her. With her own additions, they should help her body stay younger longer while keeping her body in peak condition.

As she approached the suburbs where her house was tucked quietly away against acres of trees, she slowed. Caitlin was at work and the house was dark. Ariel parked in front of the garage and a cold bead of sweat rolled down her back as her high wore off. She grabbed her bag, left her car and unlocked her front door while the reality of the situation began to settle over her shoulders.

Once inside, she dropped her things, kicked off her shoes and grabbed a bottle from the wine rack in her kitchen. Unsettling thoughts kept trying to pierce the veil of fear beginning to surround her. She swatted them away as she found a glass for the wine.

Dark red liquid sloshed around the glass and then over the edge to spatter the counter as she carelessly filled it with trembling fingers. Dr. Hollister downed the entire glass, thankful for something to wash away the disgusting taste that still coated her throat. She filled the glass again and immediately drained it and her shaking hands finally calmed while a warmth filled her body.

With a shrug nobody else was around to see, she abandoned the glass to drink straight from the bottle.

A second bottle joined the first and she began to contemplate writing a note to Caitlin just in case everything went wrong. Ariel cried when she finished the bottle as, in her mind, she saw her girlfriend coming home from work to see her corpse lying cold on the kitchen floor.

The third bottle eased her melancholy thoughts and, in fact, she thought of nothing else when she lay her head down to rest for just a moment.

---

Dr. Hollister woke to pain and nausea and a cold puddle of drool against her cheek. She moved slightly, raising her head while wiping her cheek and wincing at the lancing pain in her head. Every joint and muscle throbbed and she found herself taking short breaths against a numbing pressure in her chest. Worse, the tips of her toes and fingers felt cold and they tingled when she touched them.

She turned and stumbled and then fell to her knees to vomit on the floor. She heaved but, miraculously, nothing came out and she was left feeling even worse. Instead, she sat back and gasped, trying to catch her breath. Black sparks exploded in her vision and she felt like someone was squeezing her temples in a vise.

It took an incredible amount of effort to pull herself into a standing position but she pushed until she was leaning against the counter. She fell forward but caught herself and, in this manner, slowly made her way to her bedroom until she could crawl under the covers. Shivering, she pulled the sweat soaked blanket tight against her body. Her eyes flicked open every time she came close to falling asleep.

"-you hear me"" Caitlin asked. "How many bottles- oh. Oh, babe."

Ariel turned to see her girlfriend leaning down over her with a worried frown.

"H- how l- l- long," Ariel wheezed, her teeth chattering. She writhed beneath as the blankets to try and put out the fire burning deep within her bones. "Been home?"

"I've been talking to you for the last few minutes, babe," Caitlin said. "Oh gosh, you're burning up. Wait here, I'll get a wet cloth."

"I'm f- f- f-" Ariel tried to say before a spasm tore the word away from her.

Caitlin returned and lay a cold, wet hand towel against Ariel's forehead. She gasped and her vocal chords separated and vibrated into a rasping, halting purr.

"Let me get you undressed," Caitlin said, pulling back the blanket. "Ugh, and I'll get a new blanket. Hold still."

"Noooo," Ariel said quietly. She pushed weakly at her girlfriend's hand but found herself easily rebuffed. She tossed and turned her head while trying to swallow past the lump at the back of her throat. Her girlfriend's hands were cool against her hot skin as the girl carefully undid buttons and pulled on clothes.

"There, you're-"

Ariel screamed. The nerves in her lower back exploded and her muscles contracted, pulling her immediately into a sitting position. With a loud 'pop', she lost sensation in her entire lower body. The room spun and Caitlin's voice echoed down a darkening tunnel as the young scientist passed out.

---

"- temperature's just over one hundred," Caitlin said. She toyed anxiously with curls of her thick, red hair. "No, nothing else. No vomit. I don't know how to check that, no. Well, she was screaming earlier. It freaked me out. Just sat up, screamed and fainted. Okay, but-"

"No," Ariel whispered, slowly reaching a hand out to touch her girlfriend's arm.

A single bar of light peeked from the edge of the bedroom's curtain. It lay against her face and she blinked as she turned to face her lover. Her mouth hung open while she hyperventilated. It felt like hands were pushing and squeezing the inside of her chest but her panting seemed to help against the fever and the pressure.

Black flecks appeared beneath the skin around her eyes.

"T- trust- trust me," Ariel begged, grabbing Caitlin's arm in a trembling grip. "N-n- no h- hospital. Trust. Trust me. Please."

More coal-like specks appeared in the sweat-slick skin surrounding her eyes. They multiplied until her eyes were ringed by black. A faint line appeared along her cheeks from the corner of her eyes, nearly invisible in the darkened room. The line grew down her face like an old scar until it reached the edges of her lips.

"Trust," Ariel said as the room began to darken once again. She opened her mouth and hissed quietly through the pain wracking her body. As her fingers dug into the bed sheets, the flesh beneath her fingernails bulged. Her nails bent at the center and tented as a fine slit appeared at the tips of her fingers.

"Trust. Me. Truuuussss-" she groaned. The young woman flexed her hands as her girlfriend fixed the towel on her forehead. Eight clear claws pushed through the clefts in her fingertips to tear ragged little holes in the sheet while she dragged her hands along the bed.

Ariel twisted once and sighed when sleep finally took her. As her body relaxed, her claws pulled back into her fingertips.

LycanDope 07-03-2020 11:10 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Feline Therapy Ch. 02 [story / cheetah]
------------------------------------
Ariel finds her changes come with more than enhanced athleticism
------------------------------------
Dr. Hollister woke to the weight of her girlfriend's arm against her stomach and a gentle quiet that was interrupted by Caitlin's soft snores. She lay still for a few minutes while trying to remember everything that happened the night before but it was all a jumbled mess in her mind.

There was pain, yes, she remembered that. And the concern in her lover's eyes. But not much beyond that.

Slowly, and as carefully as possible, Ariel wiggled sideways out of bed while holding Caitlin's arm above her. She stood and stretched, purring lightly for a brief moment as she raised her arms as high as they could go while on her tiptoes. Joints popped along her back and shoulders and she smiled in pleasurable satisfaction from the release.

Whether it was imagined or not, she felt light on her feet and full of energy. And incredibly hungry. With a backward glance at her exhausted partner, Ariel made her way to the kitchen. She smacked her lips and yawned wide. Her jaw cracked and the faint lines connecting her lips to her eyes spread over her cheeks.

Obsidian filled the tiny cracks in her pale pink lips. She brought the back of her hand up to her mouth to hide a second, even wider yawn. Her lungs expanded to their new capacity with her first full breath and she danced with a swirling two-step at the sudden urge to move. Her deep chest swelled, forcing the sides of her breasts through the arms of the plain white tank top she was wearing.

As she passed into the hallway, the young scientist hummed a happy tune. Her fingernails tapped the top of the cotton shorts Caitlin had wrestled onto her while she'd slept. The concave white nails brushed faint black hairs that began to emerge in a scattered line from her sparse pubic hair to her belly button. Interspersed within the black hairs were groups of light orange hairs. They caressed her fingers as they lengthened and she pulled at them and teased them while her black-ringed eyes scanned the kitchen for food left out.

Her eyes flicked past the smart screen on the fridge door and then snapped back.

Two-! Two days?! she thought to herself incredulously. She'd lay down Friday night but the clock showed just after 1 pm on Sunday. That's- but. Jesus. Jesus Christ. No wonder I'm starving.

A bunch of bananas sat upon a stand and she snagged one, peeling it as she opened the fridge. Her eyes darted between shelves while her stomach rumbled and her fingers slipped beneath the band of her shorts to follow the trail of fur down her lean stomach.

Ariel tossed the banana peel into the open trash can and then reached in with long, limber arms to grab bread, low calorie mayonnaise, vegetables and deli sliced turkey. She hummed and tapped her feet and stepped side-to-side while making her sandwich with fast, efficient movements. The top slice of bread was barely slapped on over a generous helping of lettuce before she brought it to her mouth. Her hand flexed, triggering new muscles that pushed the tips of her claws into the soft bread.

Unable to keep herself still, Dr. Hollister paced around the kitchen as she ate. She felt heat wash over her from her scalp to her toes and she shivered from it. Her body struggled with the changes being forced upon it and another wave of heat brought a cold sweat with it.

A single black hair emerged from the marble skin of her back. It pushed forth to disturb a drop of sweat that fell to trace an erratic path down her spine. More coal-colored hairs followed with a mixture of orange as her body grew an adolescent hybrid version of a mane. The hairs were wispy and short and tapered off as soon as they reached the bulge of skin at the base of her spine. She reached around to scratch the smooth lump and the loose bones within shifted at her touch.

As soon as the first sandwich was gone, she made a second sandwich and chased it down with two large glasses of water. Finished eating, she dumped her plate into the dishwasher and dashed down the hallway to the bedroom. She paused at the doorway to stare at Caitlin. Her brown eyes grew unfocused as the wave of heat pulsed through her again. This time, she felt it as if it were a deft hand strumming the nerves along her body and she stretched and chirped quietly at her mate. Her throat jumped and her mouth opened as another chirp escaped her lips.

The dark lines on her lips branched out and the coloring spread as if draining the pink surrounding them. At the same time, her dark brown eyes lightened to mahogany and she blinked rapidly to clear the fog from her head.

She crept into the room on the balls of her feet while her ears twitched to catch her lover's steady breathing. Caitlin snorted and Ariel froze before stepping over to the dresser. She lifted the drawer to retrieve her gym clothes as her girlfriend turned and began snoring again.

On silent, raised feet, she fled the room with a quick backward glance.

---

Birds sang to each other, drawing Ariel's attention. She glanced sharply towards the trees and then continued to her car. Her yoga pants stretched tighter than usual against her body and her muscles flexed beneath the black material as it cradled every inch of her. The banded cuff of the pants sat below her calf on legs lengthened by the changes over the past two days.

The soft leather seats in her car molded themselves to her as she pressed herself back into them before closing the door. She slung her bag into the passenger seat before starting her car. Her boundless, scattered energy seemed focused now that she had a goal in mind. She glanced at the side mirrors, the rearview and then over her shoulder as she reversed and then shifted into drive fluidly.

Other cars annoyed her as they followed the speed limit. She mapped them, tracked their speed mentally and gunned it, growling quietly as she slipped from her lane to the incoming lane and back, skipping past cars in an adrenaline-fueled push to get the the gym as quickly as possible.

It was only when her burnished eyes caught flashing lights far in front of her that she realized she was heavily speeding. She checked herself, looking down at her speedometer with some surprise while slowing down to what felt like a crawl. It was in her nature to drive conservatively yet even while forcing herself to follow the speed limit, she caught herself glancing around and plotting the path she'd need to force her way through the other cars.

Pent up energy from being stuck in bed? she mused as her foot pressed the gas once she passed police officer parked on the side of the road. She focused briefly on the woman the officer had pulled over and then accelerated while overtaking a van driving just over the speed limit. Just need to be more conscious of what I'm doing and tone it down a bit.

---

Scattered pairs and individuals made their way towards the gym's entrance and Ariel followed. She quickly found herself impatiently stepping around and between the meandering people until the automatic doors hissed open for her. The young receptionist greeted her with a wide smile.

"Good afternoon, Dr. Hollister!" the girl beamed. She was always polite and cheerful and seemed to know all the patrons. Ariel had been pleasantly surprised, and slightly ashamed, to find her initial knee-jerk reaction to disliking the attractive young girl was wrong. And another in a long line of reminders to try and stop judging people by their appearances. "Wow! You're looking amazing today. Have you been using a new scrub? And your eye shadow is on point. It really brings out your eyes!"

"Oh," the young scientist said, blushing fiercely. She touched her cheek and smiled back before swiping her gym card. "It must just be the lighting messing with you. I haven't done anything. I was actually sick in bed the past two days. Maybe I finally caught up on sleep?"

"Well, you're looking fantastic," the girl told her. "Have a good workout and I hope you're feeling better! It's a pretty light crowd today."

"Thanks," Ariel said, holding her bag tight against her shoulder. She stepped aside to let the other patrons check in and made her way through the back.

Televisions blared the news from various networks in a ring around the gigantic cardio room. She glanced at a few and sighed while passing ellipticals and treadmills and other highly specialized pieces of exercise machinery. The machines had a few runners and she stopped to consider joining them, itching to give her body a test drive to see if she felt different. But, the more she looked at the machines, the less interested she became. The idea of being constrained on a short path didn't feel right to her

Further she walked past mirrored walls that led to the free weights and strength training machines. As she walked, the gasping, huffing and grunting faded until she pushed the bar on the double doors.

The often unused gymnastics area lay open before her. Unlike the rest of the gym, it was colder and darker with a faint smell of mold. Monthly classes were always offered and then nearly always cancelled due to lack of participation but she eyed the oval track running the perimeter of the room. The need to move filled her and she bounced from one foot to the other before stepping into the room.

Foam blocks of various shapes and sizes littered the huge area alongside gymnastic bars and rings suspended from the ceiling. As she walked across the floor towards the small set of lockers, the arches of her feet began to ache. She stamped her feet lightly and then stopped to untie her shoes. Aside from the track, the floor was covered with foam padding and she realized she wouldn't need her shoes anyway.

The relief from freeing her feet was immediate and she felt a sudden burst of vigor that made her laugh and spin as she held her shoes by their laces. She wanted to run and jump and swing and run but first, she lay her gear on the benches beside the lock and settled on the mats.

Ariel held her breath and then exhaled leaning forward with her hands straight and her legs spread to the sides. Her fingers reached her toes and she readied herself for the little twinge she'd always felt in her back but it never came. She continued to reach and her changed body flexed freely. Her palms touched the mat and she slid forward, waiting every second for an ache or a pain or something yet her hands slid forward and her sacrum opened.

"Holy shit," Ariel whispered as her chest and nose touched the mat. She lay, completely bent with her upper body flat against the ground and not a single joint or muscle complained. "Holy shit!"

The young scientist pushed her body forward while closing her legs until she lay in a straight line. She anchored her body and pressed up to raise her chest. Bones popped in her spine as she flexed and the skin above her ass bulged. Muscles and nerves began to form beneath the bump. Cartilage developed beneath the new muscle and calcium joined to form her first caudal vertebrae.

Black and orange hairs emerged from the shifting lump of skin. They spread down beneath her pants and around her labia before mixing in with her pubic hairs and up slightly in a fanned peak over her mound. She shivered as the hairs caressed her pussy lips and they grew thick and wild between her thighs.

Down, her chest went as she raised her hips to the air. She growled quietly and her vocal chords vibrated into a rumbling purr as she raised her chest just above the matt while pushing herself up by her toes.

More dark hairs emerged along her nape to join the ones already dotting her skin. Her miniature version of a cheetah's mane crept down to the middle of her back.

Unused muscles lengthened as she continued her stretching. Sparked by the activity, her body began to change further. The yellow ligaments within regenerated as cartilage and membranes regrew over her joints.

With a gasping, breathless laugh, Ariel planted her hands and raised her legs slowly. Nerves and muscles connected her coccyx to the vertebrae in her tail and the single, hidden bone flexed, desperately trying to maintain her balance as she brought herself to a handstand.

Strong muscles, built while the gene editing altered her body, stood out along her forearms and biceps and back. She swayed and then steadied herself until she was a perfect line from her hands to her extended toes. A drop of sweat formed above her vestigial tail and rolled down until her mane trapped it.

She leaned forward, dropping her feet and then raising herself into a standing position. Her larger heart pounded, pumping her blood to every part of her body and her powerful lungs drew in deep breaths as more sweat gathered at her brow.

"Hah!" she laughed, raising her arms. "Haha! I did it! I fucking did it!"

Not a single muscle ached within her body. Rather, she felt even more hyper. Her mouth lay open as she began to pant to aide her sweating body in cooling her down. The subtle lines from her eyes to her mouth stood out on her flushed cheeks. She pulled her tank top off and tossed it to the bench, leaving her clothed in a sports bra and yoga pants.

Her bright eyes traced the track and she chirped as she walked to the edge of the room on the balls of her feet. Her shoes forgotten, she reached back to scratch the itchy tail and then bounced on her toes.

"Okay," she told herself. "Okay. Let's see how it goes."

She jogged, keeping her pace short as she built a baseline. However, an annoyed growl escaped her lips and she stretched her legs. The woman's already tight yoga pants pulled close to her body, outlining every inch of the muscle developing beneath her smooth, hardened flesh.

Despite her growing speed, her steps were light and she barely felt the challenge of it. She pushed herself further and the mound of her tail extended into a small stubby, hairless tail that curled up just over the band of her pants. Black hairs dotted the surface of it and it shifted slightly as she rounded a corner.

The scientist's calf muscles and thighs strained against her pants and it clung to her, outlining her mound and sex until it clearly showed her moistened lips.

And still she ran faster. She could feel the air moving against her now and her eyes darted along the track. She felt anxious. Constrained. Eager to move and angry that the track was so short.

Her toenails bent as she practically leapt with every kick of her foot. The joints and bones thickened as her toes swelled and new claws developed within. The jabbing pain of their development was lost to her as she pushed harder.

Ariel's long, powerful strides ate up the track while her heart kept a steady rhythm. Coal-dark hairs slid forth from her shoulders, swaying in the air with her speed as they grew up the swell of her neck to join her mane.

The room spun past in an almost dizzying sight but her eyes kept focus until she began to take a turn. Her tiny tail jerked to counter-balance her sudden change in direction as her claws ripped through the tips of her toes to dig into flooring beneath her.

Unable to turn in time, she slammed against her wall but her enhanced reflexes caught her and she pushed away to drop into a rolling tumble, aimed toward the center of the room.

She leapt and her tail arched and twitched side-to-side until she leaned on all fours beside a huge foam block.

Despite her speed and the sweat lining her hardened body, her breathing was as steady as her heartbeat. Alone in the room, she knelt and raised her hands silently in triumph. She smiled so hard she thought her face would burst from it. And, finally, she lowered her arms and licked the palms of her hands before running her fingers through her sweaty hair.

Her smile faltered when she felt the thick mane of hair at the back of her neck. Frowning now, she explored, flexing her arms down while tugging at the hair.

Ariel hissed when she flexed her hand and her claws slid forth to scratch her back. She snatched her hands away to look at them and her eyes widened at the sight of four claws tipping each finger. She screamed and then covered her mouth while falling on her ass.

The young woman's eyes locked onto her feet. She could see her dented nails and the thick, bent claws lining all ten of her toes.

"Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck!" she stuttered. More fur, as black as the hairs lining her back and shoulders, emerged from the back of her feet. She watched, horrified, as it marched up to disappear within the straining band of her pants. Intermixed with the black were groups of dark orange hairs.

Spots, she realized. Like a cheetah.

She focused and her rational mind took over as she began to hyperventilate.

Okay, she thought, licking her blackened lips. The faint lines on her cheeks darkened until they nearly matched the onyx surrounding her eyes. Okay. Fuck! Okay. It's the gene editing. Clearly. I can- Shit, no, I'm going to have to take another blood sample and see what's gone wrong. To see if there's any way I can halt the damage I've done. First, I have get out of here. Oh god, what will I tell Caitlin?

Feeling herself calming slightly, she pushed herself effortlessly into a standing position. She glanced at the door and made her way to the bench where she grabbed her shirt and pulled it on. The fabric brushed against her fur and she shivered at its touch.

How bad is it? she wondered, looking around the large room for any mirror. Finding none, she bit her lip and then cursed as she felt the pointed tips of her canines dig into her skin.

Ariel searched through her bag to find her phone. The single blinking message notification light seemed ominous under the current circumstances. She woke it and hissed as a claw slipped from her thumb to scratch the display. Taking her hand away, she stared at it in concentration, flexing and unflexing it.

There was something new there. Some new muscle that she'd felt briefly. She twisted and turned her hand while making a fist until she felt it. The more she moved her hand, the more she could feel it within until, suddenly, something clicked in her brain and the tendon flexed. She smiled briefly before growling at the realization that she was happy over a freakish mutation. Still, she couldn't help but play with the new ability to retract the claws of her hands back into her fingertips. And then out. And back in again, painlessly.

The sound of voices made her look up from her experimentation and her ears spasmed against her head. A loud hiss blotted out all other sounds and she slammed her palms against the sharp stab of pain deep within her ears. But, as quickly as it appeared, the pain and the static vanished and she pulled her hands away.

"... see... looked.... him?" the faraway voice asked. Her ears swiveled as the voice moved and she felt stray hairs shift against them.

"Ooooh hell," she whispered. The changes were still happening. Faster now, it seemed.

Pulling her claws back, she woke her phone and scanned the message with a sigh of relief. Caitlin was awake and out shopping before her shift at the bar.

Did you need anything, love? the text asked.

Replying, in between accidentally unleashing her claws several times, that she was good and she loved her, Ariel put away her phone and breathed deeply.

There was no continuous pain and the changes seemed localized. Her mind raced to worry whether there'd be a cascade of genetic errors but she knew she'd have no time to deal with them if there were. Until then, she felt amazing and cognizant of her surroundings and situation.

She still wanted to run. In fact, she yearned for it. To let loose in an open field and feel the wind against her fur while-

Ariel shook her head and mane in angry annoyance. She shoved her toes into her shoes and her forefeet strained against the opening in her shoes and refused to move. She bit her lip with her little fangs and shoved, her quiet growling growing into an inhuman yowl as she bent down, released her claws to tear into the laces and tongue of her shoes.

The fur along her shoulders and back stood at end while her eyes narrowed and she panted in frustration. Her hands relaxed and her claws pulled back, allowing her to grab her shoes and stalk to the nearest trash can.

Her calves flared as she found herself raising instinctively onto the balls of her feet. At the same time, her claws dug into the mat with each step and the tip of her tail lashed ineffectively behind her. The young woman dumped her ruined shoes into the trash and then paused as her ears flexed back and forth. She could hear the indistinctive yet loud hum and chatter of people at the front of the building and outside in the parking lot from where she stood. Yet nobody was nearby so she held her bag tight against the fur still showing over her shirt and then slipped out into the hallway.

As she crept along the hallway, her sensitive ears kept her alert. She couldn't hear the showers running or anyone in the locker room so curiosity won out and she pushed the door open to step inside.

With a glance at the door behind her, she licked her lips and her tongue dragged against her soft skin. She ignored it and stepped over to the mirrors.

The difference was immediately visible to her.

Her eyes were no longer mud brown but the color of burnt sand. Dark mirrored lines ran from the her eyes to her lips in the distinctive pattern of a cheetah's marking. She stepped in close and realized what the receptionist had seen: the skin around her eyes was obsidian - a natural anti-glare coating. She pulled her eyelid down and her fingers brushed black peach fuzz hairs surrounding her eyes.

Still watching closely, she ran her fingers along the bridge of her nose. Her nostrils were more gray than the surrounding skin and her top lip curved up slightly in the center. Unlike her nose, her lips were almost as dark as her eyes.

She glanced up at movement in time to see hairs sprouting from the backs of her ears. She brushed her hair back and flexed her ears to watch the hairs cover the skin and then continue to grow down until it merged with her mane.

"Fuck," she whispered as she finally caught a look at the thick ruff of fur on her nape. It was dark as a raven's feathers but seemed to absorb the light rather than reflect it. Orange spots littered the thick fur and she pushed the back of her shirt down to see how far it grew.

A scream nearly escaped her lips as she bit down hard enough to drop blood. Her tail curled out of the back of her shirt and she felt it brush the rough hem of the tank top.

Her head snapped up to the door as she heard voices coming down the hall. As quickly as she could, she grabbed her bag and left the bathroom. She left through the back entrance and darted in between cars while eyeing people as they entered the building. As she had while driving, she found herself naturally plotting a path through the vehicles in order to provide cover for herself until she jumped into her own car.

Once inside, buckled and hidden, she took a deep, shuddering breath.

"One step at a time," she told herself as she started her car and pulled out of the parking lot.

---

Ariel stopped in at her home to steal a pair of Caitlin's shoes as well as a full shirt and hoodie to hide her changes. She left before her girlfriend could come home and raced to her work to find the parking lot completely empty. A few people worked on Saturday but she'd forbade her employees from working Sunday in order to force them to take a break. And now, on a Sunday afternoon, she was grateful for that.

Despite her girlfriend's larger feet, the stolen shoes felt cramped and wrong and she kept raising up to walk on her toes.

The security team had finally overhauled their system recently and the doors opened as she approached. Even better, they'd fixed the announcement system and it no longer gave the company's tagline when she walked into the foyer.

As she walked through the cubicles, she could feel her tail struggling against the copious amounts of surgical tape she'd used to hold it down. Yet she also wished she hadn't as it had grown down to brush against her labia. She refused to admit that the sensation of it grinding against her ass and pussy was turning her on and distracting her. Still, it was hard to ignore the slowly building ache within her guts.

Being surrounded by the familiar equipment in the laboratory granted her a fraction of calm. With quick, concise movements, she drew her blood and inserted the tray into a nearby, unused machine.

And then she waited.

The machine clicked and hummed and she stared at it intently, flexing and unflexing her hands. She found the movement of her claws soothing in a strange way. The smooth, dense keratin moving against the little sheaths while pressing against the opening in her skin was unnatural yet calming. The tendon within her hand relaxed and she touched the tip of her fingers, unable to feel the slit. Her fingers would then roam over her bent fingernails. They were no long rounded but rather dented to allow room for the claws. And then she returned to flexing and exercising the tendon. All in a looping pattern as she eyed the machine.

The buzz of her phone startled her and she hissed while feeling the hairs raise on the nape of her neck. She grabbed it, automatically releasing her claws so they hooked to the edge of her phone case. As she swiped to answer the call, she felt the smooth screen against what felt like wrinkly skin.

"Hey babe," she said into the phone while staring at her hand. The bottoms of her fingers looked like she'd spent hours in the bathtub. She kicked her feet and the rolling chair she sat in glided across the floor until she stopped at one of the desks. "Are you already at work?"

She felt goosebumps rise on her arm as she watched the skin on her palm begin to protrude. At the base of her thumb and along her palm beneath her fingers, the skin pushed away from her hand while turning gray.

"I'm- I'm sorry, what?" Ariel asked as she stared at her developing paw pads. She swallowed and licked her lips, wincing as her tongue rasped against her skin. "No, I can't. I'm at work. Yeah. Running a test. I thought, uhh, since I wasn't feeling well recently I could use that to check a new test we're developing."

The young scientist flexed her hand and then closed it into a loose fist. The pads pushed together, preventing her from completely closing her hand yet forming a tight grip where the pads touched. She traced a fingernail along the skin and opened her mouth in a silent gasp at how sensitive it felt. The sensation traced a lazy line along her arm down to her thighs where she twisted her legs together.

"I'm sorry, babe," she said. She felt the phone begin to slip from her hand until she gripped it tighter with her claws. It moved against her as the pads on her right palm developed. "Can I drop by your work in a couple hours? I shouldn't be long."

A bead of sweat slid down to the tip of her nose - not entirely from the warmth of the hoodie she wore. She felt empty deep within and entirely too sensitive. Her heartbeat was an exquisite throbbing ache that reminded her of how turned on she was with every beat. As she realized the issue, she felt her ass cheeks being pushed aside. Ariel gripped the table and grinded her teeth as her tail grew thick. It lengthened and the head slipped between her pussy lips

"Yes!" she gasped into the phone. "Yes, I mean! I'll- I'll, uhhh, I'll be there tonight. Love you!"

The tips of her claws clacked against the phone as she ended the call. Reaching back, she kept her claws extended and sliced through the tape holding her tail in place. She groaned as it slipped free to press against her jeans. The soaked tip filled her little area with the scent of her arousal.

Looking back, she could see how thick it was and she felt strange looking at it. With a timid, gentle movement, she gripped it within her paw. WIspy black and orange fur covered it in patches but it was mostly skin. It felt warm and firm in her hand and it flexed back and forth as if it had its own mind. She pulled it free from her pants and sighed at the release. Her happiness caused the tip to lash around, tugging at her lower back.

The machine chimed and she released her tail. It drooped below her but she could still feel its weight and its presence.

"Alright," she told the room. Her left hand dipped down to drag through the light patch of fur on her belly. She scratched herself lightly without paying attention and began to prepare the next test. "One down."

Amahain 07-08-2020 06:19 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Very nice! I like how the story's progressing!

LycanDope 07-09-2020 08:58 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Quote:

Originally Posted by Amahain (Post 840653)
Very nice! I like how the story's progressing!

Ahhh! A comment! I was starting to think I was writing into the void or that all of it sucked and people were just politely ignoring all of it. Or that I wasn't inviting comments based on the way I was posting things.

Thank you for taking the time to read and to leave a comment! I really appreciate it.

karnov26 07-10-2020 09:23 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Some fantastic writing! Thank you for sharing. I’m especially enjoying the cheetah stories.

LycanDope 07-11-2020 12:10 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Aww, thank you so much! I appreciate that! The third and final chapter will be released publicly from my Patreon at the beginning of the next month.

Dendro 07-11-2020 06:51 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Lycandope your stories are always a pleasure, especially f/f transformations

Randy_McSporran 07-13-2020 03:45 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Quote:

Originally Posted by LycanDope (Post 840666)
Ahhh! A comment! I was starting to think I was writing into the void or that all of it sucked and people were just politely ignoring all of it. Or that I wasn't inviting comments based on the way I was posting things.

Thank you for taking the time to read and to leave a comment! I really appreciate it.

Ha, don't take it personally dude. I, probably (hopefully) like many of the folks around here, am a Patreon, so I read your stories there instead of here. Hence the lack of comments. For the record though, your stories are awesome 😊

LycanDope 07-13-2020 03:42 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Oh no. Now I feel like I turned it into a pity-me post thing. Uh. Thanks everyone. I didn't mean to whine for attention but I appreciate the thoughts and compliments just the same!

LycanDope 08-02-2020 05:39 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Feline Therapy Ch. 03 [story / cheetah]
------------------------------------
Ariel accepts her changes while her girlfriend learns her secret
------------------------------------
Music and conversation assaulted Ariel as she entered the lively bar. She pressed a hand against her lower back to try and settle her struggling tail. She'd taped it against the back of her thigh this time and it hated being constrained. She hated the feeling of it being trapped as well as the feel of the tape on her but she had no choice. Even with the baggy pants she wore, she worried everyone would see.

The young woman scanned the room, churring instinctively as she searched the bar for her girlfriend. The curvy redhead was at the end of the bar, filling a glass from tap so she made her way through the crowd.

As she moved around tables and people standing in groups, she found her eyes darting around the room. She growled at sudden movement and eyed a slim woman as she separated from her mate to walk alone to the bathroom. Her hackles rose and she went to the balls of her feet while her tail frantically twisted against her.

But then the music crashed into her and she shook her head and continued walking. She was on edge. Anxious. Antsy. Aroused. The tests had shown nothing wrong. Nothing. While she'd need much more time for more complete testing, her DNA still matched 99% with her original sample and appeared entirely human. It made no sense at all. She'd even taken pictures of herself (and promptly deleted them) to ensure she wasn't imagining things. But then she'd worried she was imagining herself changed in the picture until her brain had clamped down and asserted control to keep her out of the endless abyss of 'what if'.

"Caitlin!" Ariel called out.

The redhead stopped, looked up with a smile at the voice and then frowned in confusion. She leaned forward quizzically.

"Ariel?" she said, uncertainly. Her eyes explored her lover's face. "You look different. Are you okay? I knew I should've stayed home with you today."

The scientist leaned in for a kiss but Caitlin turned her cheek.

"Not in front of the customers!" she reminded her. "You'll kill my tips."

"Or give you more," Ariel purred. Her throat vibrated as she licked the side of Caitlin's neck. Her tongue lashed against the girl's skin and hair and Ariel's claws dug into the girl's back, holding her in place while Ariel groomed her. She could feel her girlfriend struggling and giggling.

"Stop! Oh my god, stoooop!" Caitlin gasped. She pulled herself free while laughing with red cheeks and tears leaking from her eyes. "Holy crap, that tickled!"

Ariel's mouth hung open as she tasted the air and her tongue for the scent of her girlfriend. She churred again, quietly while her claws scored the bar and her left hand raked down her sensitive side.

A prickling sensation added to her arousal as the fur mixed in with her pubic hair began to expand beyond her mound. The light gray hairs crept along her belly until she thought she'd go mad from the feeling of it, pulling against her skin like a lover's rough touch.

"Sit!" Caitlin called out over her shoulder as she brought the waiting customer their drinks. "I'll get you your stout."

The stools at the bar were half full but, as she tried to sit, her tail flexed painfully so Ariel remained standing while following her lover with her eyes. The door opened, pulling her attention away as a huge group of students from the local college, her alma mater, walked in.

Caitlin sighed and dropped a coaster on the bar before setting a large glass of foamy, dark beer on it.

"Well," the redhead sighed again as she eyed the group. "I was hoping to get time to talk but it looks like tonight's not the night."

Ariel patted her girlfriend's hand and then stepped aside to make room for others. She ducked her face down in her hoodie while keeping her eyes up to try and keep everyone in view. Her hand flexed as a cocky looking boy with a goatee chatted with Caitlin. He smiled and reached for her but Caitlin moved her hand away to grab another glass. Ariel's claws dug into the wooden bar and she pulled, tearing strips out of the surface while growling. Her back hunched as she showed her fangs behind her trembling, blackened lips. Suddenly, her jaw flexed and she spat out a loud hiss that caused a few people to glance in her direction.

Just before she stepped over to him, one of the boy's friends pulled him away and they left to a nearby table. She could feel her fur settling against her back as the man left.

Jesus, she thought to herself. It's not just the physical changes. I've never been this protective of her. I didn't usually care but seeing her with these people... I have to get this under control. Everything feels like it's going haywire. I'm still turned on and I can smell her and it's getting worse. Hormonal changes? Are they secondary to the physical changes? Did something trigger it or did it just take this long to develop?

A second bartender joined Caitlin as drink and food orders began to pour in. She watched her beautiful girlfriend work. Her eyes traced the swell of her hips and the way her curly hair bounced as she moved. She scented the air and her claws slid free, unnoticed as she stared at the girl's breasts and down to her midriff and lower.

As she explored her lover's body with her amber eyes, she felt waves of heat course through her. It washed over her and she moaned, ducking her head while her nails sunk into the bar and her knuckles turned white. The torrent dragged at every nerve, hooking their own little claws into them. She hugged herself and bent deeper as she shook from the sudden waves of stimulation. Her muscular legs pressed together as a miniature orgasm tore through her. Her mouth opened wide in shock and her eyes fluttered. Lost in her own pleasure, she sighed and her voice rose with it into a distinctive yowl.

"-alright?" Caitlin asked near her.

Ariel arched upward to kiss her lover suddenly and ferociously.

"I need you," she panted. Her tongue dragged against the girl's freckled neck. "I need to fuck you so bad. I need to taste you and grind against you and-"

"Jesus!" her girlfriend said, stepping away with wide eyes as Ariel's teeth nipped her skin. "I'd love to but I have to work. Look, it's getting too busy. Go home and rest because you still don't look good. I'll wake you up and if you still want it, I'm all yours. You can pay me back with another back massage because mine is killing me again."

"Tell them you're sick," Ariel pouted. Her hands flexed against her sides. "Come home with me. I need you so bad."

"Just go!" Caitlin said as she walked over to a waiting customer. "Love you!"

The young scientist growled. Her jaw muscles flexed out and she hissed as another woman brushed past her. For a fraction of a second, her hands moved as the urge to slice through her exposed neck stormed through her brain but she stepped back and shoved her hands into her hoodie's pockets as the woman mouthed a 'sorry!' before disappearing into the crowd.

"I have to get some air," she told herself as she zig-zagged through the room. "Too many people. Too hard to concentrate on everyone. Too many smells."

The cool night air enveloped the black-haired scientist as she stepped out of the bar. Her shoes crunched on gravel while she walked to her car but she paused as she placed a hand on the door. With a quick look around, she lowered her hood and raised her head to the moon. She breathed deeply and tiny black and orange hairs pushed through her cheeks and the bridge of her nose. They spread to cover her cheeks and jaw before fading to dark gray under her chin.

Beyond the parking lot lay a dirt road and the wide main road it connected to. Beneath the nearly overpowering arousal was the bone-aching need to run. To stretch her legs to the limits and let her feet eat up the concrete until she couldn't take another step.

She grabbed her phone and keys from her purse before hiding the bag in the back seat of her car. After a moment's thought, she slipped out of her shoes and set them on the floorboards. She immediately stood on the balls of feet and then went to the tips of her toes to stretch. Her calf muscles strained as the ever present claws on her feet scraped the dirt and gravel covering the lot.

And then she walked away from all of it. Her furred ears swiveled to monitor for voices and cars but she ignored them as she placed her phone and keys in the zippered pocket of her hoodie. She walked down the dark unpaved road and began to lightly bounce. Her powerful muscles coiled and released and she thrill of the impending run mounted.

Yet it didn't feel right. Not yet. Not quite.

Ariel glanced around the empty road and the bar hidden behind trees and bushes behind her. She slid her jogging pants down to expose firm thighs and a wrist-thick tail bound to them. It twitched in anticipation as she sliced through the tape holding it and immediately sprung free, breaking the last line of tape before she could do it herself. She purred in pleasure as she finally felt complete.

Pulling up her pants, she breathed deeply and exhaled. And then she kicked off, scattering rocks. She touched down, barely wincing as her smooth skin hit the road. Her foot rolled forward to her toes and they splayed as the knuckles bent and her claws tore into the dirt. She kicked as her legs flexed and she leapt forward in a compact, fluid line of motion.

Dirt turned to concrete as it merged into main road. Sparks flew from her claws and her tail twisted as she turned in a wide circle until she reached the sidewalk.

Her scored, scratched feet began to swell and the throbbing pain she'd felt while running vanished as thick padding grew along the soles of her feet. She laughed and the wind whipped past, stealing the air from her lungs while she raced down the sidewalk with her tail streaming past.

The first car she passed flicked its lights at her but she barely noticed. Only when she began gaining on a second car did she grin fiercely and take it as a challenge. Her breath burst from her in a controlled rhythm as she pushed herself harder. She could feel herself sweating and an ache began to form at the edges of her muscles but she pushed past the car and then a third just beyond it.

Dark fur swept down her pumping legs to become quickly matted with the sweat pouring down her body. A fourth car honked at her as she flew passed. She recognized the area and realized she was close to home. A part of her wished she'd timed herself just to see how fast she'd run but the thrill of it was all that mattered. And the time would come for testing.

The small road that led to her house appeared on her right and she slowed. Her long legs ached and her throat burned as she opened her mouth to pant but she felt more alive now than she ever had. Rather than shout in victory, she smiled and ducked her head with her eyes closed, enjoying the feeling of the air against the fur covering her face.

Next time, she told herself. Next time without clothes.

The thought of it made her shiver. Made her remember how she'd felt in the bar while stripping her lover bare with her eyes. She swallowed, shivered again and then shrugged out of her shirt and hoodie.

Fuck it, she thought while puffing her bare chest up. The thick gray fur lining her stomach nearly hid her small breasts. She shook herself and then stopped. Should I?

Ariel reached down, hooking her thumbs into the thick pants. She pushed and they slid over her silky fur and bare skin. As she bent, her engorged pussy spread and she grinded her sharp teeth together at the scent of her need. The young woman stepped out of her pants and held them with her other clothes.

The absolute freedom of her nakedness was intoxicating.

She slipped from the road with alert eyes and ears, a dark shadow watching for other predators (neighbors, she reminded her brain) as she stalked home. Occasionally she crouched in tall grass as a car passed or someone stepped out of their house. Her tail flicked in annoyance until she could move again.

Once home, she threw her clothes aside and crashed into bed. She was asleep nearly instantly and her quiet snores vibrated into deep purrs.

---

A single snort woke the young scientist. Gray, pre-dawn light filtered through their thick curtains as she roused herself to see Caitlin asleep next to her.

Her mate was home.

She slid beneath the covers until she lay between the girl's legs. A quick flex of her hands brought out her claws and she lifted her lover's panties with one hand while slicing through them with the other. As carefully as she could, she pull them aside and moaned at the sight of the other woman's pussy.

Unable to contain herself any longer, Ariel reached her arms under Caitlin's thighs to hold her in place while she ran her tongue along the other girl's lips. Her lover jerked above her but she held her tight and licked again.

"Too rough!" Caitlin cried out as she reached down to grip her girlfriend's black hair. "Too hard on the clit!"

Ariel chirped and spread the other woman's legs further. Her arms slid down the girl's smooth, bare thighs until they lay against her hips. Ariel pressed forward, breathing deeply of her lover's scent before dipping her tongue between the girl's pussy lips. The redhead gasped above her and twisted her legs as her body began to respond in kind and Ariel tasted her sweetness.

"Oh. Oh, love," Caitlin groaned. "God! God, it feels so different. So fucking good, love!"

The skin along Ariel's lips opened, shifting the short black and tan hairs covering her face. The tips of her whiskers pushed forth from the openings and her ears flicked back as she worked her head up and down while forcing her tongue deeper into Caitlin's soaked pussy.

A single laugh escaped the redhead's mouth. She bit her finger and raised her head with a gasp and then laughed again as Ariel's lengthening whiskers tickled her sensitive thighs.

"What are you-" Caitlin asked, pulling the blanket away. "Oh shit! Who the fuck-?! Ariel?!"

The curvy redheaded girl shoved herself back while pulling the blanket up to cover her chest. Ariel ran her tongue along her black lips and then against the sparse fur on the back of her hand. She rubbed her hand against her furred cheek and then stopped as she realized what she'd done.

"I- I- I-" Ariel stammered. Her voice cracked and rumbled in a stuttering purr to show her anxiety. "I made a mistake."

"Wh- wh-" Caitlin tried to say.

The young scientist sat on the bed with her legs crossed. She grabbed her thrashing tail and curled it around her slim hips.

"A tail!" Caitlin yelled as her eyes nearly bulged from their sockets. "That's a fucking tail! And fur! You're covered in it! You're a- You're a-"

"I'm still me," Ariel said, reaching a tentative paw (hand! she reminded herself) out to place against her lover's knee. Yet she felt the thick padding against the blanket and she knew that wasn't exactly true any longer. She sighed and looked down at her lap. "I went for a morning run a while ago..."

---

"And so here I am," Ariel finished. She ran her palm against her shin before curling her fingers to lightly scratch her nails against her own thighs.

"Does it hurt?" Caitlin asked. "It's freaking me out. You sound like Ariel but you look... you look like... it's just so weird, you know?"

"I know!" Ariel said, flexing her claws to dig into her leg. She could feel the strength in her legs as she squeezed. The unrestrained power within that she'd barely had time to test. "And, no. No, it doesn't. It feels good. Really good, actually. I ran last night! I passed cars and I tumbled at the gym and I feel so strong. I-"

"I want it," Caitlin said. She dropped the blanket to grab her girlfriend's arm.

"You-?" Ariel started to ask. "Caitlin, I can't- I don't even know what the long term-"

"Please!" her girlfriend begged as her eyes watered with unshed tears. "My back hurts all the damn time. I have to crouch to even pick things up. You know- you remember how I've talked about the nationals and how close I came to qualifying for the Olympics. The car accident- Ariel, please. Please."

"But," Ariel said, gently pulling her hand away. "Look at me, Caitlin."

"I know," the redhead said quietly. She gripped her own fingers while a tear rolled down her cheek. "I know! But you'll fix it. You're brilliant. I know you will. We have money. I have a little saved up. I can take time off while you work on it and we can- you- I just don't want to hurt anymore. I want to dance with you. I want to move again. I miss who I was. Who I could've been. I just- I just-"

"Okay," Ariel said. "Okay, babe. I'll do it."

"When?" Caitlin sniffed, wiping at a tear.

"Now," the black-haired cheetah girl said. "The sooner it starts, the more time I'll have to take everything apart to analyze after you've changed."

Caitlin squealed and threw herself on her lover. They tumbled, breathlessly until the curvy redhead lay atop her girlfriend.

"God, you're so warm and soft," she mused, gently rubbing her hands through the other woman's black fur.

"Oh," Ariel sighed. "Oh, wow. Don't stop. That's. That's amazing. Wow."

"You're purring!" Caitlin exclaimed. "Oh my god that's the most adorable amazing thing ever! How are you doing it?! Can I do it?! Oh god!"

"I- no, don't stop, just, yes - right there, yesssss," Ariel purred, squirming beneath the other woman's touch. She yowled as Caitlin bent her mouth to her chest but the woman giggled and spread fur aside until Ariel's nipple was exposed. Her wet, warm mouth encircled the stiff nipple while her tongue flicked it back and forth.

'What's-" Caitlin asked as her fingers explored the gray fur lining Ariel's belly. The black-haired woman jerked at the girl's touch.

"Fuck!" Ariel yelled, bucking her hips. She grabbed her lovers hand to hold it in place on her belly.

"Uh, babe?" the redhead said. "You've- you've got yourself a nipple situation here. Ooohhhholy shit, you've got multiple nipple issues here. Literally. You've- mmmph!"

Caitlin's eyes widened as Ariel pushed her down to the teats hidden in her thick fur. She hesitated and then opened her mouth to suck at the smaller nipples. Ariel thrashed beneath her. Her claws tore into the sheets and mattress as she tired to stay still under her lover's ministrations. Warm fingers slipped through thick black and orange fur until they pressed against Ariel's swollen, soaked lips. She yowled loudly, raising her hips as Caitlin's fingers slipped inside her tight sex.

"I think," Caitlin gasped in between switching to a different teat. "I think I'm going to love this."

---

The BMW's engine ticked as it cooled. They'd taken Caitlin's old Taurus back to the bar to retrieve Ariel's car and then gone together to her lab. The pair sat together inside the luxurious car, holding hands while staring at the entrance of the building. Caitlin mindlessly caressed the padding on the palm of Ariel's hand.

"I'm- I'm nervous," Caitlin said. "Are you sure it doesn't hurt?"

"I never said that," Ariel replied. She liked the feel of her lover's soft fingers against her. "Remember how I was sick? There's that but I only remember bits and pieces. And then some of it hurts afterwards when you start to change. It's not terrible but it's not all pleasant. It passes quickly, though."

They'd spent time in bed together with the redhead passing out while snuggled little-spoon against her girlfriend's fur. When they woke in the afternoon, they'd talked before Ariel had sequestered herself to take notes on the data she'd taken from the lab after her own change. She'd come up with a few threads to chase after but, overall, she was still stumped. And distracted. Ever since the bar she'd found herself entirely too sensitive and easily aroused. The house was filled with her lover's scent and old, nearly faded smells of past lovemaking. Masturbating had helped a little and she'd had to take several breaks to calm herself.

Ariel flexed her shoulders and back. She'd woken up with a sore spot just above her tail but the ache vanished nearly as soon as she recognized it. Something to keep an eye on.

An office light on the second floor blinked out as they continued to wait. Eventually, an older woman exited the building. She paused when she noticed the BMW but its windows were too tinted to allow her to see inside. The woman pulled her bag tighter against her body and walked to her silver Mercedes.

Two pairs of eyes, one the color of dark honey and the other faded blue, watched her leave. They waited together in the empty parking lot until Caitlin spoke up.

"I'm ready," she whispered.

Ariel squeezed her girlfriend's hand and then kissed her lightly.

"Still tickles," the redhead said shyly.

They exited the car and Ariel made sure her hood was down before shoving her hands in the front pocket. Caitlin came around to link arms and they walked together until they reached the front.

The young scientist tapped her badge against the card reader and the doors slid open. She kept her head down while walking nonchalantly through the offices. The cheetah girl's claws clicked on the hard floor in the foyer until they reached the carpeted offices. She'd considered shoes but found herself enjoying walking barefooted.

"I'm nervous, love," Caitlin whispered. "I know I've been here before but it's dark and quiet and-"

"And we're about to try some untested mad scientist DNA editing on you," Ariel finished.

"It hasn't killed you," the redhead said.

"No, not yet it hasn't," came the reply.

"And you're still you," Caitlin prompted. "Right? Do you, umm, do you get cat thoughts?"

"I'm sorry, 'cat thoughts'?" Ariel asked as she pushed the door open to her laboratory. "What are 'cat thoughts'?"

"You know," the girl said. "Like. Uhh. You know what, nevermind."

"No, no," Ariel teased as she began to set up the equipment she needed. Her ears flicked as she grinned. The dark black line of fur on her cheeks widened as she flashed her teeth. "I need to know what you mean here. I want to hear you say it."

"Like," her girlfriend started to say. "Like. Chasing. Mice? They- I don't know, you jerk! I was just thinking out loud."

The cheetah girl churred in laughter.

"Like that!" Caitlin accused, pointing her finger. "And the purring! Are you doing that on purpose?"

"Well," Ariel paused. "No. I don't even notice it. Just kind of happens. Now to business. I need some blood and some quiet time. Just a finger prick, don't worry. I know what you think of needles."

"Oh god," the other woman asked while holding out her index finger. "Do you have to inject the stuff when it's done?"

"No," she reassured her as the tiny plastic instrument clicked. She squeezed a drop of blood and then wiped it away. After the third time, she soaked up the drop of blood and "Just something you drink."

The ache appeared above her tail but vanished once again when she reached back to massage it.

Something with the tail? she wondered as she placed the plastic tray in a small machine. Maybe my back muscles aren't strong enough for it yet? I'll have to look up exercises later.

Caitlin excused herself to her girlfriend's office. She sat at the computer, browsing online to keep herself occupied while Ariel worked. Minutes turned to hours and she wandered over to the leather couch. She tossed and turned, kept awake by the anxiety and excitement of what was coming until sleep finally took her.

---

"Babe," a gentle voice said.

"Whattimeizzit," Caitlin groaned.

"Just after 3 in the morning," Ariel replied. "Took longer than I thought but I'm ready. Wake up."

The redhead yawned and stretched and sat up while rubbing at her eyes. "Are we going home?"

"No, we have to take it here so I can clean everything afterwards."

The young woman nodded and then glanced toward the four jars on the coffee table in front of her.

"I'm a little scared," she admitted. "What if it goes wrong?"

"Hey," Ariel said, rubbing her girlfriend's back. "That hurts. You remember all those nights I didn't come home? And the fights we had? I was here, working on this. Have some confidence in your 'brilliant' girlfriend's work."

"I do," she replied. "I'm sorry. How does it work?"

"Take them in order," her girlfriend said. "Left to right. Finish all of them that you can."

"And then?"

"And then we go home and I take care of you while you get violently ill."

Despite her fear, Caitlin reached forward, uncapped the first vial and downed the entire contents.

---

"Uhh," the redhead groaned in the car. "I, uhh, I don't feel so great."

"I know, babe," Ariel replied. She reached out to place a hand on her girlfriend's knee, squeezing it as she sped home. "Just hold on until we're home."

"'Kay," the other woman replied, turning her head toward the window.

---

"You s- s- s- said it w- wouldn't hu- hurt," Caitlin stuttered. She lay as her girlfriend had, soaked with sweat and twisting on the bed. Her body spasmed as she gripped the sheets tightly.

"Hush," Ariel said gently, wiping the sweat from her face until the other woman lay quietly.

The curvy young woman whimpered as she passed out and Ariel yawned. She checked her watch and then stood on long legs while massaging her lower back. The coffee machine dinged from the kitchen and she walked over to it to retrieve another cup. She prayed she'd have time to rest before her girlfriend woke again.

Returning to the bedroom, Ariel leaned over her girlfriend after another quiet whimper escaped the girl's lips. She held her down gently to clean the girl with her tongue. It was the third time she'd done it over the past two days and seemed to calm her. Even better, she enjoyed the act although she couldn't put a finger on why. It just seemed to scratch some emotional itch within her core.

Some 'cat thought', no doubt, she laughed to herself. With a cup held awkwardly in her paw, she curled up on the recliner next to the bed, pulling her tail around her waist before grabbing a book from the night stand. She was jittery from the coffee and the seemingly boundless energy brought on by the change but didn't want to leave Caitlin's side.

With a sigh, she found her spot in the book and continued reading.

---

The redhead's fever broke in the middle of the night and she slept peacefully until morning. She woke with a smile to see Ariel sleeping in the chair next to her.

"Wake up!" Caitlin whispered loudly. "I'm still alive!"

"Heeeey, babe," Ariel grinned. She laughed as her girlfriend went to her toes and spun in a slow circle.

"I feel pretty good actually"! she said. "When will it start to work?"

The cheetah girl stood and pushed her lover gently over the bed. She raised the girl's shirt and ran her fingers along her spine. Her claws teased red fur surrounding the girl's lower back.

"It already has," Ariel purred, feeling her arousal suddenly surge forth as she eyed her prone lover. She loved forward to kiss the mound of fur and it tickled her whiskers as it began to slowly creep along her back. Her sharp ears twitched as a bone clicked somewhere in the girl's body.

"Ohhhh," Caitlin gasped. "Wow. Woooow. Let me up for a minute. I- I have to see something."

Ariel stepped back while watching the girl with hungry, intense eyes. The redhead took a deep breath and leaned forward. She hesitated halfway and then continued to bend until she was touching the floor. After a short pause, she grabbed her ankles and pulled her upper body against her thighs. When she raised herself back up into a standing position, tears streamed down her face. The skin already her watery eyes was already darkening as it had for Ariel.

"It doesn't huuuurt," Caitlin sobbed. She reached her arms out and Ariel took them to enfold her in a warm, tight hug. They stood together as years of pain and frustration worked their way out of the girl's system.

Finally, after a few hiccuping cries and nearly an entire box of tissues, Caitlin smiled tremulously. She stood before a mirror to see the dark red fur covering her lower back. Small black spots stood out on her thin coat and, as she watched a few red hairs began to slowly creep down her neck.

"I want to try it," the girl said. She bounced on her toes and heels and grabbed her girlfriend's hand.

"Isn't it crazy?" Ariel asked. "Feeling all that pent up energy?"

"God, yes!" the redhead replied. "It's like I've had twenty cups of coffee and there's no crash in sight. Can we go to the gym? Can we??"

"I've already got our gear together, babe," the black-haired cheetah girl smiled. She winced and scratched her back before picking up her gym bag. "Get changed, grab your bag and we'll go. Through the back, though. I don't think I look too much like my picture any more."

---

After waiting for a young mother to haul her children into the gym, the two young women snuck through the rows of cars until they reached the rear entrance. Caitlin slid her card through the reader three times before her trembling fingers worked properly. She paused as Ariel put a hand in front of her chest but then she hissed as pain shot through her head.

"It'll pass," Ariel whispered. She reached her hand out to massage the other girl's ears and her leather pads rasped against the silky fur beginning to grow there. Her tail struggled against the tape holding it down as it tried to thrash in sympathy for her lover. "Just give it a minute."

"I can hear them!" her girlfriend said. "Wow! It's not too loud but I can still hear them inside. I think they're gone now."

They opened the door and crept inside before running toward the gymnastics room with Caitlin giggling the entire way.

"I locked it," Ariel said as Caitlin ran and jumped around the room. "I think that'll give us time to sneak out or hide if someone tries to get in."

"What should I do first?" the redhead asked. She leapt up to a balance beam, landed and then tumbled off the side, laughing as her girlfriend cringed.

"Take off your shoes," the dark-haired woman replied. "Just in case."

"That's a good idea," she said, bending to her light pink trainers. "I think- Ariel! Oh shit, oh shit!"

"What is it?" the woman said, leaping and running to stand next to her girlfriend.

The redhead held up a hand, holding it by the wrist. She groaned and they both watched as the flesh beneath her fingernails swelled. The nails strained and dented on both hands.

"What's- ahh!" the girl cried out. A single drop of blood escaped the tip of her finger as the skin separated. "Oh fuck, oh fuck! Is it- Are they-"

"Claws, babe," Ariel said soothingly. "Just give it a minute. Like with your ears, okay? Just breathe and relax. It'll be fine, trust me."

"Ahhh, it feels weird!" Caitlin said as she turned both hands back and forth. "Wait, I think. Yeah, I think it's done. Wow. Do they go away?"

"Yeah, there's a, uh, thing," she told her. "It's, wow, I haven't thought about how to describe it, really. Like a muscle or something in the back of your hand? You just move it. Try tensing and relaxing your hand until you-"

As she explained the process, Ariel felt the the twinge in her back suddenly release. She cried out and dropped to her hands and knees Caitlin was beside her immediately with her clawed hands tearing at the mat in concern.

"What's wrong? Are you okay?" the redhead asked as her eyes searched her girlfriend's face.

The dark-haired woman growled in pain with her head straining forward. Her body shook and she panted from sudden exertion. Fur receded along her body with the sensation of a million ants crawling just beneath her skin. She fell to her side and trembled until she focused internally.

It was there! Just there! Where is it? she wondered frantically. She reached back to feel patches of bare skin but as she touched her tail, she found what she sought. Whether real or a physical manifestation of a mental process, she pulled the hidden tendon using newly formed muscles and the pain changed. The young woman gasped and stretched as, once again, fur emerged from her body.

"What happened?" Caitlin asked. She reached a hand out and her claws slid back into her fingertips. Red wisps of fur lined the back of her hands and arms. "Oh! There it is! I figured it out."

Sweat dripped from the tip of Ariel's nose before it cracked, shifted and flattened against her short muzzle.

"It's reversible," she panted. She lay on her side and rolled to her back, wincing as her tail stuck beneath her. "It's reversible! It's like your hands. For your claws! There's something in your back that does it. I didn't feel it until I took you to the lab but it's right there. Oh my god, this changes everything! I don't have to fix anything and we can go out in public and, and-"

"Babe?" Ariel asked, lifting her chin as she took a deep breath. Her amber eyes focused on her lover to see the redhead's cheeks flushed and her eyes unfocused.

"Uh," came the reply. "I. Uh. I'm fucking horny. It just. It just came out of, ohhhhhhh shit. I'm so wet, love. I'm. I-"

Caitlin dropped to her hands and knees and raised her ass. Veins stood out on her reddened neck but she raised her lightly furred jaw and yowled loudly. She raised her wide hips high and lowered her forehead to the ground with her mouth open. Red fur marched along her arms and over her shoulders as the bright pink of her yoga pants darkened over her sex. She cried out and the wet patch widened.

"I ju- just ca- caaaame," Caitlin said. "It's not stooooowwwwlllll!"

The redhead yowled as the bones in her face reshaped. They cracked and shifted and her canines slid down while her jaw lengthened into a short muzzle that matched her lover.

Ariel's pupils dilated and she lost herself in the pheromone-laden scent of her girlfriend. Her claws shot out and she sliced through the band of Caitlin's pants. Thin lines of blood trailed behind her claws as she ripped into the other woman's clothing to leave her bare. The redhead's pussy was slick and swollen and she flexed down further, flattening her chest on the ground while looking back with pleading eyes.

The thick path of fur above Caitlin's ass bulged into the start of her tail but Ariel ignored it and shoved her face forward to greedily suck at her girlfriend's sex. The other woman shrieked as the papillae lining Ariel's tongue dragged against her engorged lips and clit. The black-haired cheetah girl's claws roamed the other woman's back, kneading and slicing at her lover's sports bra until it popped apart to free Caitlin's large breasts. She gasped as they popped free as she reached her own hand up to massage and pull at her stiff nipple.

A line of sweat soaked white fur emerged from the curvy woman's stomach. It sprouted from her collarbone down to her belly button and further to surround her bulging lips. Ariel's tongue pulled at the hairs growing around her lover's pussy and she reached back to dig her claws into Caitlin's ass, spreading her open as more red and black fur emerged around her fingers.

"YES!" Caitlin screamed as orgasmed. Her leg shot back and claws pierced her toes to tear a long line in the tough fabric beneath them. The girl's hips dropped but Ariel held her in place. The raven-haired girl purred as she ate her lover out. She shoved her tongue as deep as she could, carefully pulling the girl's labia open with her claws to expose the slick, pink opening.

Gasping and panting, Ariel sat back. She cleaned the backs of her hand and rubbed her face while her girlfriend fell to her side. The other woman's short tail flailed at the ground next to her while it expanded and lengthened.

The young scientist, still purring, grabbed her lover's ankle. She kissed the wispy fur beginning to grow there as she slipped between the other woman's legs to press their clits together. Caitlin hissed and clawed the ground as she furred breasts shook but she shoved herself against her girlfriend.

The dark-haired woman began slowly. She slid herself in a tight circle, flexing rock-hard muscles as she found the perfect spot and her lover gasped in return. She leaned forward and Caitlin's flexibility helped raise her leg straight. It wasn't a position they used often due to the awkwardness of it when toys and fingers and mouths worked better but claws and the current lack of their 'secret chest' forced them to improvise.

Ariel pressed her cheeks against her girlfriend's leg. She moaned as her hips rocked back and forth. The young woman found herself licking the other woman's bare skin in an uncontrollable urge to show her affection. She stroked the girl's thigh and leg with her claws, panting as she suddenly tasted fur. Her purr rose in volume and she began licking more intensely as if dragging the fur forth from her lover's body.

With a jerk of her hips and a hitch in her breath, the scientist orgasmed. She yowled in a lustful, nearly piteous whine as she rubbed her long white whiskers against Caitlin's leg. Black fur tangled with red as her cheek worked in wide circles. She closed her eyes while letting the rush surge through her, calming the intense heat driving them both.

The pair untangled themselves and the black-haired girl opened her eyes to see her lover completely changed. Unlike her, the other girl's body was red with a scattering of black spots and she was larger. For Ariel, her breasts were nearly hidden beneath her fur but Caitlin's chest showed the obvious swell that had turned so many heads. Rather than the gray of the smaller girl's body, the curvy redhead's belly was lined with shockingly bright white fur that did little to hide her swollen pink nipples. A wet part of fur above her mound showed two of her teats and Ariel had to bite her lip hard to keep the heat from overriding her again.

Temporarily satisfied, the tip of Caitlin's thick tail tapped against the shredded mat.

"That's weird," the larger girl panted. "I can feel it moving but I can't stop it."

The red and black tail rose, twisted and slapped the ground and then lay still for a moment before the tip once again tapped a continuous beat on the floor.

"Fucking weird but incredible," she said. "All of this. I lost myself there. Like that time I had too much of those brownies at Jenna's party and you had to take me home. I saw it happening from far away. I was just really warm and I started moving and, shit, it's still there. Am I going into heat? Is that what this is? Is that what it's like? Just gets hotter and hotter and harder to think until you just fuck while blasted out of your mind? Hell. I mean, okay wow but, hell."

Rather than answer, Ariel raised herself off the mat with her hands planted on the ground. Her tail bent left and up and she picked her right hand up, raising it above her body. She felt her back muscles and abdominals shift and clench and she turned her legs to the side. Her girlfriend watched with wide eyes as the smaller woman lifted her legs in a graceful arc while her black tail rotated to provide extra balance. Hidden beneath her thick coat, her arms bulged and flared to keep her position until she held herself in a perfect line from hand to toes.

"Ho. Lee. Shit," Caitlin whispered. "Do you think I can do that?"

Again without answering beyond a sharp exhale, the young scientist reversed the maneuver to slowly lower herself back to the mat. She looked up and the dark lines along her cheeks widened into a toothy smile.

"One way to find out, babe," she told girlfriend.

---

The silent building echoed with sudden laughter and excited conversations as the large double-doors were slammed open. Ten young women of various shapes and sizes, but nearly all slim, filed through the doors to escape the cold February snow falling behind them.

Posters for the 2020 Olympics lined the walls around them with motivational messages handwritten below their various slogans.

A lone black-haired woman stood in the entryway, eyeing the group as they filtered in.

Caitlin broke away from the group, screaming in joy as she ran to hug Ariel. She plastered her girlfriend's face with kisses until the smaller woman's hand pressed against her to gently push her away. Still, she smiled warmly and whispered 'I love you' before addressing the small crowd.

"Good morning everyone!" Ariel said loudly.

"Good morning, coach!" the girls answered in unison.

"Ariel and I will lead you to your individual rooms," she told them. She wore tight knee-high spandex with a black sports bra that showed her hardened stomach and clearly defined arms. A faint line of black 'happy trail' hair lay against her flat belly. Her finger toyed with a silver band on her ring finger. "I know you just got in but we have an eventful day already planned."

Despite their smiles, the women listened carefully.

"Your captain will distribute the schedules as well as your tailored diets," she continued. Ariel pulled a stack of folders and then followed her fiancée as she turned to walk down the hallway. "You have an hour to stow your gear and get familiar with the layout of the building. We'll meet back in the common room before we begin."

They passed through an open room. A large table lay centered in the room and nine glasses lay on the table. The liquid within was clear with white strands floating in a chaotic pattern. Caitlin shared a knowing glance with Ariel before the other woman continued.

"I have great expectations of all of you," she told them. She gestured to her future wife and Caitlin before shepherding the girls down to their dorm rooms.

Black hairs emerged from Ariel's skin. She worked her neck slowly back and forth with a hissing sigh and the hairs stopped, leaving a swath of her lower back covered in fine hairs. Her lips trembled to show sharp, tiny points on her canines as an always imperceptible bulge of skin above her ass writhed.

"I'm sure you'll surpass all of them," she told their retreating backs as her brown eyes brightened to the color of burnished wood. Her toothy smile widened to show two faint lines between her eyes and lips. "And I very much look forward to it."

MageOmega 08-04-2020 01:05 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
I enjoyed this 3 part story immensely. I love how you express changes in not only visual detail, but also the emotional and primal response to the changes.

Thank you for posting this, it's one of my favorites of yours(top one being r/goneallwild) And you are still one of my favotire TF writers!

LycanDope 08-04-2020 04:46 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Quote:

Originally Posted by MageOmega (Post 841084)
I enjoyed this 3 part story immensely. I love how you express changes in not only visual detail, but also the emotional and primal response to the changes.

Thank you for posting this, it's one of my favorites of yours(top one being r/goneallwild) And you are still one of my favotire TF writers!

Awww, thank you so much! I really appreciate you taking the time to comment and I'm glad you liked the story :)

LycanDope 09-03-2020 09:39 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Inescapable [story / multiple animals]
------------------------------------
Two young girls find a cursed artifact that changes their entire village
------------------------------------
The sky mourned with the village.

Beneath the gray, flat clouds the sky was the color of curdled milk. Rain fell in drizzling slanted waves as lightning flashed soundlessly far into the distance.

Mary walked with her younger sister, a bucket in each hand while Faith struggled with just one.

"Papa says they's gonna call the adults together," Faith grunted. Her white dress, embroidered with green flowers was caked in mud. She shook her head to settle her twin braids behind her. "Tonight at elder Joshua's home."

"It's no business of ours, Faith," Mary reminded her. Her own dress, handed down from her mother and patched several times over was nearly as filthy. She reminded herself yet again that she needed to take the laundry down to the river.

"Says you. I'm gonna go," the younger sister said defiantly. She blew air from between her lips as the rain streaked down her face

"You'll get a whoopin' if you go," the older sister replied, stepping around a large rock in their path. Her arms burned from the weights of the buckets. They'd found black growths inside their rain barrel that morning and the whole family worried whether it was the cause of their father's harsh coughing. Regardless, they decided it would be safest to draw from the well until they could clean it.

"If they catch me, Mary. You know they got better things to do than look for chil'ren running loose," the young girl huffed. She set her bucket down with a sigh. "Wait a second. My back's afire."

"You're not a child, Faith. You're old enough to be married off-"

"To who?!" Faith cried, suddenly upset. "The whole town's dyin' if'n you're too busy to notice."

"There's Isaiah," Mary replied, refusing to acknowledge her sister's fit.

"Papa talked to Isaiah's pa," the girl said, crossing her arms. Her dress clung wetly to her scrawny body. "I heard it from Eunice he'self. Says he's ridin' to Asher's Vale to sign up for solderin' but Eunice says she saw blood in his shit when she was cleanin' the pots. He won't make it to no war, let alone my wedding bed."

Mary dropped the bucket in her right hand. Suddenly weightless, her hand whipped out to slap her sister's cheek. The smaller girl staggered back with tears in her eyes.

"You watch your mouth," the older girl said as she gripped the handle of her bucket again. "Just 'cause mama ain't... isn't here doesn't mean you can use foul language."

Faith sniffled but picked up her own load and they walked silently until they drew close to their barn. The closed door hung crooked on rotted wood but opened easily when Mary pushed at it with her hips.

"'Sides," Faith said quietly. "You'll be married 'fore me."

"Maybe," Mary sighed. But, she wouldn't. She knew she wouldn't. Her sister was younger and she would pass her chance to her if a suitor was ever found. If.

Standing in the musty barn, the older sister squeezed her braid, pulling from top to bottom until it was dry. She could feel her nipples against the soaked blouse of her dress as the cold hardened her soft skin.

The sensation pulled her back, months ago during the end of summer when Isaiah had cornered her in the barn, roughly kissing her while pawing at her chest. He hadn't said a word. Hadn't told her he liked her or wanted her or anything. One moment, he was helping her with chores and, the next, his mouth was on hers. Awkwardly, as he painfully pinched her nipples.

He'd left when her papa had called for her to come inside. All she had felt was was the desire for him to be finished with his business before she got in trouble for taking too long with her chores.

"Come on, then," Mary said as she pulled her dress away from her body. "Get inside and clean up while I go look for wood. We burned the last of the good ones for father last night."

"Mary," Faith said, grabbing her sister's sleeve. "Don't- don't be long, hear? It don't feel right today."

"I won't," the older girl said, gently kissing her sister's forehead. She grabbed her bonnet and basket before turning back at the door. "Get to scrubbin' and don't forget to save the ashes from the pit this time. I'll be back 'fore you know it."

The cold, driving rain forced a gasp from the young woman's lips. She grit her teeth and bowed her head against it but, as she walked to the edge of the village, she found herself yearning for the warmth of her bed. She wiggled her frozen toes while shoving her hands beneath her armpits as the basket hung from the crook of her arm.

She wandered through the trees, walking deeper while keeping the village ever at her back to remember her way home. The areas she knew were picked clean by her and others so she found herself pushing even deeper than before.

A branch snapped, drawing her attention. She glanced over her shoulder while going around a mushroom covered log but there was nothing. And no fearsome creature she knew could hide behind the sickly thin birch trees in this part of the forest.

When she looked ahead, she saw it.

A swell of dirt lay ahead of her. It appeared as a grass and moss covered boulder but the core of the boulder was missing, opening instead into darkness.

Wooden chimes clattered, drawing her attention. She looked up to see a pole at the crest of the mound. Animal skulls lined the post with carved charms tied to dried tendons hanging from their horns and jaws. The charms twisted and flailed in the wind to create a cacophony of sounds and a trilling whistle joined as the wind flowed through the bones.

Mary held the basket close but stood on her numb toes to peer into the cave.

I shouldn't, she told herself.

Yet, the structure appeared ancient and abandoned and her mind turned to her dying village. Anything could make the difference between starvation and survival. If those who built the cave stored anything of value, the elders could sell it and buy food for the people.

"H- Hello?" she called out.

The wind rose and the whistling noise flattened into a low whoooooo as if insulting her.

Her eyes began to pick out details in the cave. She saw that it wasn't very deep but, better yet, it was empty. Of people or hiding places for someone to lie in wait.

Hunger drove her forward. As she stepped into the mouth of the cave, her skin crawled, pulling bumps of goose flesh from her arms and back.

It's just the cold, she told herself while swallowing.

The cave sheltered her and she was surprised at the warmth of it as she moved further inside. More bones, all animals, lie scattered in the opening and she almost lost hope until she spied a rock plinth.

A box lay atop the carved, flattened cap of the pillar.

The girl's heart began to quicken and she swallowed again as she stepped forth.

It was a simple wooden box of darkened polished walnut and it lay perfectly centered on the stone. She moved closer to see that it was bound vertically and horizontally. Two more steps made her brow wrinkle in confusion.

Threads of black hair, enough to fill two heads, covered the box.

With a glance back to the mouth of the cave and a quick lick of her lips, she touched one of the strands, certain she saw wrong. Her touch proved she wasn't as the glossy, smooth hairs parted against her fingertip.

She felt her heart in her throat and nearly fled but the chimes above slammed into the pole, in time with the blasts of wind coursing through the skulls. She heard her father's hacking cough in the howling wind and her resolved hardened.

Mary reached to the belt at her waist to unstrap the curved knife her father had given her. She slipped it beneath the hairs and they fell apart. The hairs tugged lightly at the blade until the box was freed. Sheathing her knife, she opened the box, gasping at its contents.

A large, teardrop shaped crimson gem lay nestled within a satin indentation. It was perfectly smooth and easily twice as large as her thumb. She knew, if the elders bartered well, that it could feed their village for years to come.

The young woman touched it while glancing over her shoulder, ready for someone to come screeching in, accusing her of thievery.

She waited for two heartbeats and then ran, dropping her basket to clutch the gem to her chest.

It warmed her as shafts of dull red light pulsed through her fingers. The charms hung silently as the girl rushed home. One of them, its original shape disfigured by the centuries, fell to the grass. A second followed as the tendon disintegrated. Bones fell amongst them and the very pole holding them in place grew black with rot before coming apart.

A single thought filled her as she vaulted over fallen logs and muddy puddles.

Home, she told herself, rubbing the gem. It prickled her fingers and her body responded. Warm. Eager for touch. Every hair standing on edge and the nerves below begging for attention. Her temples throbbed and she grinned maniacally at the thought of saving her people.

When she finally reached her home, she barreled through the door, startling her sister.

"Faith!" the young woman gasped, running to the room she shared with her sister. She leapt to her bed, trembling with excitement. "Come quick! You won't believe what I found!"

Faith followed her in. The younger girl was hesitant but curious as she sat next to her sister on the threadbare blankets.

"Look! We're saved!" Mary beamed, opening her hand.

"Mary!" Faith gasped, her hand covering her opened mouth. "Is that- Did you- Where'd you get it?"

"Deep in the woods," the other girl said in a rush. "I was walking, looking for kindling where we ain't been before and I saw this mound on the ground. Oh, Faith, I was scared witless, I was. There were chimes and the wind made the most awful sound but the cave! The cave was empty. I found it in the cave and we'll all be fine. All will be fine!"

"But, Mary," Faith said, her hand creeping down to her thighs. She frowned, scratching at her leg. "What if it belongs to someone? A treasure like that, no way it's just left out for anybody to take."

"It was old," Mary said, staring at the gem. Her palm was bathed in soft, pink light and her pupils dilated. "No tracks. No sign of nobody and who leaves something like that in the open? Nobody. Nobody, that's who. It was left, forgotten and we need it. We need it more."

"It's pretty," Faith told her, leaning closer. She had both hands against her legs, clawing at her thighs and hips with her dirty nails. "I ain't never seen anything like it. Like something in the stories Gran used to tell."

"The elders are meetin' tonight," Mary said, mesmerised by the jewel. "Right now. I'll bring it to them and tell them and we won't have to starve no more."

"Ssso pretty," the younger sister said. Her tongue slipped forth, stretching as the tip wriggled up and down. "And sssso warm. Can you feel it?"

"Feel-" Mary asked, confused.

"The warmth," Faith groaned. Her nail beds bulged as she reached lower to scratch her knees. Drops of blood soaked into her dress when her nails flaked away. Black tips pierced the flesh of her fingertips and her claws dragged her dress higher. Sweat coursed down from her temples and along her jaw. "Godssss. Sssso warm. Insssside of me."

"Faith, what's wrong?" the older sister asked. She sat back, reaching for her sister. Heat radiated from the smaller girl's body.

"It'ssss too much!" Faith screamed. Her tongue flicked out, cleaving in two as she clawed at her bodice. She grunted and pulled and the dress tore to reveal her slim breasts and sweat-soaked belly.

The smaller girl stood, staggering over to the door frame as she continued to rip, leaning down and shrugging her shoulders until the dress lay in a pool around her feet.

A thick line of skin connected her thighs, just beneath her bare sex. Faith lay back with her legs spread. Her right hand slid against her slick body, squeezing and pulling at her small breasts while her hips rocked back and forth on the rough, wooden doorway.

Mary shrieked as her sister's free hand caressed her body. Although she was naturally pale, the skin beneath the girl's belly button slowly drained of color. She raised her head back, never ceasing the rocking, wriggling, swaying motion of her hips. Scratching her body against the splintered wooden surface behind her.

"It'ssss insssside of me," Faith moaned, her tongue flickering between lengthening fangs. Her claws slipped between her legs as they began to press together. The hairs of her wild, untrimmed bush flaked away as her palm pressed into her mound. "Hear it. I can hear it whisssspering to me, Mary. It'ssss ssso beautiful!"

Mary dashed forward, reaching out before stopping. Tears welled in her eyes as she realized she didn't know what to do.

"Faith!" the older sister cried out. "Tell me what to do!"

Faith looked down, smiling. Her jaw cracked, widening, pulling at her lips. She reached out, sighing as she caressed her sister's cheek with a clawed hand as her nose pulled flat on her stretched face.

"Join ussss," the young girl whispered to her. Her round pupils constricted as blood flooded the girl's irises.

Mary backed away, knocking over their nightstand as she watched in horror.

The thick line of skin crept down the girl's legs, sealing them together as rosy flesh turned white. She groaned, grabbing the frame behind her and it creaked in her grasp. Thin as her arms were, she found new, unnatural strength forming within her body. The frame cracked as she tore a chunk out with hissing ecstasy. Her chest was swelling while fatty tissue developed below and her breasts began to fill out.

"No!" Mary shouted, feeling the sickness within her stomach.

She charged, ducking beneath her younger sister's reaching arms. In her haste, she floundered and fell, turning to watch as Faith lowered herself to the ground.

The younger sister writhed, twisting against the wooden floor. She groaned, pushing herself up on her hands to thrust her still-growing chest forward while dragging herself on the ground.

Faith luxuriated in her moulting as dead skin sloughed away from her waist and thighs to reveal hardening red and black scales.

"It's ssso good ssssister," Faith moaned. She flexed her body to raise as her calves joined together. Her boneless feet swayed behind her as she began to writhe towards her sister. "You'll sssssssee."

Mary ran from the house, nearly blind with the tears in her eyes. She fell as her long dress caught on a fence and again when her boots caught but she knew the way to elder Joshua's large home by heart and ran as quickly as she could.

The entire flight, the gem was held fast in her clenched fist.

Voices raised in anger silenced as she crashed through the elder's door. The gem began pulsing as she fell to her hands and knees. It spilled forth, sliding into the middle of the crowded room.

"Mary!" A voice, her father, called out. "What the-"

"Father!" Mary cried. "It's Faith! She's- There's-"

An older woman reached down to help her up.

"Here, Mary," the woman said gently. "It'll be caawwwright. It'll be caaaaaw!"

Mary sat back with her eyes wide. The woman, Hannah - elder Joshua's young wife, cocked her hide in surprise.

"What's wraaaaaw with my-" the woman started to say. She paused and her head tilted sideway while she glanced up. She shook herself and her thick red braid waved behind her back. "What's thaaaaaaw voice? Who is that?"

"Hannah?" elder Joshua said from the front of the room.

The woman fell to her hands and knees. She glanced up at Mary with pure, black eyes. Her mouth opened as if she would speak but, instead, her head thrust forward.

"Raaaawww!" Hannah called out as the room began to close around her. She leaned back, grabbing at her blouse. Holes dotted the surface of her skin and, as she tugged her shirt down, tiny black quills slid through the open holes.

The woman tore her shirt, revealing her large, pert breasts and erect nipples as people gasped around her. Screams filled the room when Hannah's jaw snapped, forcing her teeth forward. The lines between them vanished as they merged into two lumps, top and bottom. Black specks filled her lips and her reddened gums before moving down to her yellowed teeth. The thin, stretched skin covering her jaw began to harden as another snap made everyone jerk back. Her jaw collapsed into the hint of her long, curved beak.

A woman shrieked and a man cursed her for it. The crowd parted to show a terrified woman grabbing at her throat. Hazy crimson smoke issued from her mouth and the smell of sulfur filled the room.

"Leah!" her husband, Benjamin, shouted. He grabbed for her as she fell back against the wall. In the dim light of the large room, Mary could see the girl's skin color growing dark. She was even more pale than Faith but soon grew pink. And then darker still. Her bangs lifted and pushed away to reveal twin bumps over her brow.

Smoke rose from the newly wedded woman's body. Her soft, pouting lips darkened in sharp contrast to her skin and she moaned, licking her lips with her forked tongue.

"No, Leah!" Benjamin cried. His hand touched her and he screamed jerking it back moments before the woman's dress caught fire.

"Fuck!" The girl cried out. She grabbed her husband as her clothes fell to burning scraps around her.

Benjamin struggled while his wife kissed him, crushing him to her body as a lump formed at the base of her spine. She stamped her boots and they strained around her feet until finally breaking to show toes fused together.

With a cruel laugh, she pulled away, faint smoke still issuing from her black lips. The skin over her forehead stretched and broke to expose two red horns, still growing.

"Come, husband," her throaty, deep sultry voice called. Four short fangs showed behind her lips and the tip of her lengthening tail swelled into the shape of a sharp spade. The man gagged and spat and his spittle burned when it touched the ground. Faint streams of smoke oozed from his nose.

Leah turned, stomping her feet as her toenails grew thick, spreading over her feet, consuming flesh and bone until she stepped on furred, cloven hooves.

Her eyes settled on Daniel as the man pushed himself against the wall, his mouth working soundlessly in fear. She walked to him, her hips swaying as her growing tail worked in counter to her movements. The woman pressed a sharp claw against his chest.

"No, no, no," Daniel begged. "I- I have a wife and- and- a s-s-son and d-daughter, please!"

"They'll have their turn, Daniel," Leah purred as she pulled at his loose trousers. Her hand gripped his limp cock and he struggled until her claws dug into his chest.

She knelt before the man, glancing back as her husband tore at his clothes. She moaned at the sight of Benjamin's cock, drooling as ridges formed along its straining length. Kneeling awkwardly on her hooves, she shoved her ass back, raising it and waiting for her husband to take her.

"Demonic whore!" Daniel screamed as Hannah kissed the tip of his cock. She laughed, licking at it and it began to harden from her attentions. Daniel pushed at her face but she held fast, licking the length of his manhood until it stood erect before her. She laughed again, sucking at the tip, teasing his sensitive head with her forked tongue.

Daniel's strong hands gripped her curved horns and he pulled while thrusting his cock deep into her throat. She gagged and then bobbed, glancing up to see smoke wafting off of the man's reddened skin.

Claws gripped Hannah's hips. She imagined it to be her husband but, as she sucked Daniel's cock, her breasts swaying and bouncing beneath her, she realized she didn't care. The voice whispered in her head, filling her with thoughts of lust and pain and pleasure and the joy of spreading her blessing. She broke away from Daniel, shrieking as an enormous cock impaled her.

"Finish, you whore!" Daniel growled, shoving Hannah's mouth back onto his cock. She could feel it swelling in her mouth and her tongue wrapped around it, rubbing against the bumps forming. His words only fueled the hunger growing inside of her. "You slut! You filthy fucking whore!"

Mary scrambled to her feet. Her father was pushing through the chaos, reaching for her but her eyes dipped down to his bulging trousers. He pawed at himself, freeing his wrist-thick cock.

"Mary!" he cried. Her father stumbled as a woman slammed against him. She tore at her dress to reveal a furred belly lined with teats Long, white whiskers quivered on her trembling lips

"Samuel, help meeioooaaaaa!' she cried, grabbing her swelling breasts. Her fingernails dented as she leaned her head forward to rasp at her throbbing nipples with a rough tongue. "I can't- I can't think- the voice- loud. So looooooooowwwwwd!"

The woman, Phoebe, fell to her knees and her ass flexed, forced upward as an unnatural heat made her yowl with the need to be mated. She clawed at the ground as her hips cracked, unsealing her tailbone.

"P-p-please," the woman begged as blonde fur crept over her bare cheeks and along her sweating, arched back.

Mary watched her father stomp the ground. His cock, easily two feet long and curving under the weight of its own erection, lay in his hands. The man glanced at his daughter, pumping his velvety cock. Pure pink patches formed on it, mixed with black.

"Mary," Samuel moaned, stroking himself faster. The head of his cock strained and stretched as it pulled flat.

Mary realized, in her horror, that it matched elder Joshua's stallion. Her father's jaw cracked and he tore at his shirt, pulling and ripping to reveal thickened muscle and slick brown fur.

A piercing yowl filled the air as Phoebe shuddered beneath Samuel. Her short tail raised up to show her glistening, dripping sex but she forced herself to her knees. She grabbed Samuel's huge cock carefully with pink-padded palms. The man gasped as she ran her rough tongue along the length of him. The woman's other hand cradled his massive, furred balls, tugging and squeezing them with her soft paw.

Mary covered her mouth as her father's hips swayed. She caught a glimpse of a tail behind him before realising it was his own. He whickered and grabbed Phoebe while stepping back, as if to force her mouth down on his cock. She hissed and turned instead, raising her hips once more.

"Daughter," Samuel moaned with a last glance at Mary. He fell to his hands and knees and his cock slapped Phoebe's furred, thick ass. She pushed back, raising and lowering herself to rub her needy sex against his cock until he gripped her tail to hold her in place.

The poor woman screamed as Samuel's cock split her open. Her pussy lips bulged around the man's blunt cock but she held firm, shoving herself back, inch-by-inch.

Mary ran as a hand grabbed for her. She caught a single glimpse of a hissing lizard man, his skin splitting to reveal olive colored scales. His thick, slimy tongue lashed out for her face but she turned, escaping into the freezing night.

A multitude of animal sounds mixed with moaning, gasping and groaning and shrieking pleasure behind her. A woman screamed, yelling for help but, as Mary sprinted for elder Joshua's stable, the woman's voice subsided into taunts for more - for her holes to be filled by whoever would listen.

The young woman knew not the name of the stallion she stole and she prayed for forgiveness as she freed it and raised her dress to ride bareback. It crashed through the stable, nearly trampling a staggering woman.

Mary glanced back to see the woman tearing at her back as small, wet wings split her skin. They flapped behind her, growing quickly as she screeched into the night.

The night ride was chaos as the young girl held the stallion's mane, praying as it ran.

It was only as she saw lights in the distance that she finally began to calm. Miller's Well was the closest village, larger and more prosperous than her own and she realized she'd be safe. That she could warn the villagers of what happened so that they might flee to safety.

She stopped the horse in the middle of the night and then slapped its side to send it into safety. It reared, pawed at the air and fled.

Mary ran to the tavern - the only building with light and voices in the village. She'd been to the village twice with her father but he'd kept her close without introducing her or showing her around.

The young woman stood at the door, willing herself to calm but the frenetic voice inside her head urged her to hurry. She grabbed for her bonnet but realized she'd lost it at some point and couldn't even remember where. A stray thought made her laugh miserably - that her mama would beat her sore for losing it.

She opened the door and a few heads turned to glance at her. They followed her as she went to the bar but the innkeeper motioned her to the side. He met her away from his customers as years of dealing with townsfolk and foreigners alike had honed his senses. He could tell something was wrong.

Hurry, hurry! Make them listen! Make them hear you! the voice urged.

"'Er now, what's this?" he asked. "I don't recognize you and you look a mess. Is it your man? Are you run away from him?"

"No, no, it's nothing like that," she whispered, eyeing the few patrons talking in the room. "It's, I was in the woods, I'm from the village over. Hosea's Hill. I- I found a jewel and it's accursed! I thought it would save us but it's changin' them!"

"Hold on, hold on," the man said. "Changing them how? What jewel did you find? Just, calm down and try to explain it better, lass."

He's not listening! He's not hearing you! the voice snarled.

Mary rubbed her jaw as she tried to collect her thoughts. Her heart felt like it would burst and her head buzzed with the affairs of the night and the bartender eyed her as if he'd caught her stealing a wheel of his wife's cheese.

No, she realized, scenting the air while her stomach rumbled. She licked her lips and rubbed the roof of her mouth with her thick tongue as her gums throbbed. Pie. She bakes pies. Apple and cherry.

"There. There was a cave. In a hill," she told him, grabbing at the bar to steady herself. "I was out looking for kindling and I found it. Old cave. There was a box inside and a gem, a red gem, inside of that. I took it. When I got home, my sister changed. Like a snake! She grew tail and scales and I ran to the elder but-"

The man's laugh interrupted her. She felt her hackles rise and her lips trembled to show her sore teeth.

"Oh, is that all?" he chuckled. "Listen, lass, I don't know what your sister's done to ya but-"

He's mocking you! Mocking! Kill! Kill him! Take him now! the voice raged.

"You're not listening to me!" Mary yelled, pounding on the bar. Her sleeves tore to reveal hard lines in her biceps and forearms. She growled and leaned forward as the taste of blood filled her mouth. Swallowing, she continued as brown hairs emerged from the pale, elegant curve of her neck. "They're changing into demons! I watched them! My own father rutting with a half cat creature while his feet change to hooves!"

The bartender backed away with his hands up. A small primal part of his brain urged caution and fear.

Mary's teeth ground together as her canines lengthened. Her lips bulged over them and pain bloomed deep in her gums. She wiped excess spit from the corner of her mouth. Soft brown hairs lining the backs of her hands tangled with fine hairs sprouting from her cheek.

"N-now listen," he said, wiping at sudden beads of sweat over his brow. "I- I don't know what happened but it- it sounds like maybe your father remarried and you're just imagining something between your new step-mother and step-sister. I've seen it happen with Ruth and her-"

With a snarl, she lunged at him, grabbing the back of his head and his upper arm, sinking sharp fangs into his shoulder. The man bellowed, grabbing her and pulling but she clung to him with supernatural strength. His hot blood filled her mouth and she swallowed by reflex.

Gods yes! More! More of them! Take them all! the voice sang.

The young girl flung her head back in ecstasy as she tasted the man's blood. The scent of it filled her nose and it drove her wild. Her cry was hesitant and human but the wolf growing within demanded it. Demanded she call out from her first kill. To mark the territory and body as her own.

She felt alive. On fire. Every touch of her dress was overloading her skin. She tore at her bodice and her fingers cracked as her fingertips swelled to contain the deadly claws growing beneath. Fur lined the thick muscle beneath the tears in her sleeves. The fabric tore like paper and she shrugged out of it, stepping away from the bartender.

The scents came to her nose too late as men surrounded her, pulling and griping at her body. She fell to her stomach under their weight, growling as they pressed into her.

"She's gone mad!" a man yelled over her. "Hold her down! Hold her down! She's as strong as a bull!"

Mary bucked and the men cursed as she almost flung them away.

"Don't hurt her!" a feminine voice called in the distance. It was soon joined by a second and Mary's ears twitched. The skin stretched, flowing to a point as wispy brown hairs began to cover them.

No, no, no! Kill them all! the voice whined.

She turned her head, sinking her fangs into one man's arms. He screamed, grabbing her mouth to pull her away but she held tight.

"She's got my damn arm!" the man shrieked. "I can't get her off!"

Mary felt her breasts flatten against the ground beneath her. She slowly pushed herself up, grunting around the man's arm as her spine popped, elongating to handle her changing frame. The weight of her growing breasts pulled at her but she felt light and fast. Powerful.

The girl's nose crinkled and tears formed as a loud crack filled the air. She lost control of her jaw temporarily as it pushed forth. The man she'd bitten scrambled away, his hand over his wrist.

"Fuggen' bitch," came a growl behind her. "Fuggen' bit me."

Mary's ears flattened and she glanced back. For a brief moment, she could see her muzzle and the fur dotting it. Something clicked deep within her brain and the double-image of her snout shrunk to one before vanishing completely.

The innkeeper stood behind their group with a thick hand against his shoulder.

Black fur surrounded her bite on his shoulder and the man's eyes were golden. He growled, low in his throat. She spied his canines extending and the teeth surrounding them cracked. He turned and spat broken shard but, when he faced her again, new fangs were replacing the broken ones.

At the smell of him, Mary began to feel a new urge, deep between her thighs. She gasped as her back and hips cracked. A deep tickling sensation formed above her ass as a tiny new muscle began to flex. The skin along her waist stretched as her hips widened, readying her for the size of a proper mate. Her smooth skin grew distended as the new muscle flexed and pushed. Flesh growing over the muscle calcified, connecting to new tendons to form the start of her tail.

"Fuggen' fuggen' bitch," the innkeeper grumbled, grabbing at the bloody neck of his tunic. Black fur lined his forearm and he pulled, carving red lines in his chest with the claws lining his fingers. "Gonna- gonna fuck you- Mount you-"

"Saul?" one of the men holding her asked. "Are you-"

The man yelled as Saul grabbed him, lifting him easily to throw him across the room. Mary shoved off of the ground and the remaining men tumbled away. She leapt to both feet, panting as she eyed the innkeeper.

A thick tuft of brown fur covered her mound. She felt the itch as the hairs marched down over her sex and along her thighs while also lazily creeping up her belly button.

She launched herself, claws out toward the innkeeper and he met her, staggering under her strength with a snarl. The young woman bested him in size and strength and she forced him back. Yet, as he continued to change, she could feel him beginning to push back.

Her boots slid on the floor. She instinctively raised herself to her tiptoes to try to anchor herself as her calf muscles swelled and her stubby tail thrashed angrily behind her. She snapped at his neck, nipping the thick fur before he yanked himself back.

Mary slid further before coming to a stop as claws sliced through the front of her right shoe. She smiled with her thick black lips, showing a row of fangs as her feet ached. Now that she recognized it, she could feel her left claws slicing through flesh to bite into the floor below. The cheap, poorly maintained soles of her boots separated as her feet widened.

The bones within her feet stretched, pulling at the skin while calluses formed beneath her toes and the balls of her teeth.

Saul relaxed and Mary slammed against him, feeling her large breasts press into Saul's growing pelt. He leaned back and twisted and she fell beneath him with a yelp that quickly turned to a growl as he lay above her. Mary struggled, pushing and shoving but he was already larger than her.

The girl froze when she felt the man's hot manhood against the skin of her bare ass. He bit into her shoulder and she gasped, lowering her muzzle while pressing up against him. With his teeth deep in her skin and his tongue lapping at her fur, Saul lowered himself. She could feel his skin pull against her as his sheath formed and she shuddered when the tip of his manhood rubbed against her sex.

Mary thrashed again, shoving and pushing back until Saul bit deep enough that her bones ground together. He held her tight as he pushed forward and her lips surrounded his cock, eagerly pulling him into her virgin pussy. She snarled at the intense pinching pain but he ignored her, shoving deeper and deeper inside while her blood filled the air around them.

The girl panted, her ears back and her head bowed as her legs trembled from the pleasurable yet alien sensation. He pushed until she felt his balls touching her swollen clit.

When the base of his cock swelled within her, she snapped at the air and clawed the ground. Her pressed down and she collapsed beneath him with her ass raised. The motion forced his knot from her pussy and he growled, shoving back into her. The pain subsided, consumed by the heat and animalistic needs taking over her body as she pushed back against him. She could feel him becoming even thicker inside of her.

Saul howled and she found herself joining into his song as his cock pounded into her. She worked back, struggling to find the right rhythm. Joining him as he mated with her. As he filled her.

With each thrust, she opened wider until her engorged labia swelled further. She shoved her head back against his chest with a snarl while her lips folded and tightened around him, bulging outward from her body as flesh flowed over her clit.

So close. Close to being knotted. Filled. More. More! she panted, angry that her changing sex made her tighter. She flexed within, squeezing him as she felt an odd electrical fullness begin to form. It was maddening and painful and undescribable at the same time. She felt crazed from it and again tore chunks from the floor beneath her to escape. To get away from the sensations threatening to overpower her.

Pain exploded in her midsection as Saul's claws dug into her furred hips. He shoved, tearing a muscle deep within her pussy as his knot finally entered her. Mary howled as he swelled within and she felt his hot cum filling her. Over and over he swelled until the feel of him pushed her over the edge and she came, kicking and scratching and biting the air. Her pussy pulsed in waves but his knot held her closed until, legs trembling weakly, she collapsed to her stomach.

---

"Micah!" Priscilla screamed, rushing to her husband as the strange woman tangled with the innkeeper. He snarled, swiping at her when she touched him and his claws tore the front of her dress.

His wife screamed, falling to her ass as she pressed her hands against her bloody chest in shock.

"I'm- I'm sorry- I- Argh!" Micah howled, pressing his palms against his templates. Fur dotted his forehead and gold flecks filled his eyes.

A second woman grabbed at her husband, pulling Micah's attention. He jumped, clawing the man before grabbing the woman. She screamed as he pushed her down to her back.

"P-p-p-please d-don't d-d-d-" the woman stuttered.

A brief look of panic crossed Micah's face before he snarled. His jaw crunched, lengthening as he grabbed the woman's bodice to pull it apart. The girl's large, soft breasts jiggled beneath him and he bent down to her, biting and sucking at her nipples.

The man's bulging manhood pressed against his trousers. It pounded beneath him and then stretched, red replacing the soft pink. The head of his cock pushed forth into jutting tip as he began to rub against the woman.

Her cries annoyed Micah and his ears swiveled before rocking backwards. He growled at her and then kissed her, biting her tongue as she pounded against his back.

No longer unable to contain himself, Micah rocked back to lift the woman's dress. She screamed, trying to push it back down until his backhanded slap knocked her senseless. The man freed his cock with an easy swipe of his claws and then pressed into her. Despite her dryness, the tip pierced her and he rocked back and forth in small motions.

Blonde fur lengthened from her short pubic hair. It curled as it grew and the girl moaned, digging her nails into the ground. The fur crept up her stomach, brushing against a sudden dark spot of skin. The skin twisted as milk ducts formed beneath and her first teat grew erect.

On his return thrust, wetness greeted Micah's swollen cock.

"Nnnnoooo," the moaned moaned, reaching for Micah's face. Her eyes were unfocused but she tilted her head back as she squirmed beneath. "I'm- my husband- gods!"

The woman pulled Micah down to lick the fur on his cheek.

"Harder," she growled in his ear. "Harder!"

---

Priscilla crawled to the man lying prone beside Micah and his bitch. She touched the man and he roused himself.

"Whaaa-" he said before his eyes snapped open. "Oh shit! Oh, shit! Priscilla, we have to-!"

Priscilla's claws dug into the man's lower stomach as she lay her soft breasts on his legs. She lapped at the crotch of his trousers and then pulled herself up over him.

"No! Get off me you fucking-" the man yelled, struggling beneath the woman. She anchored herself in the wall with her claws before reaching back to pull his trousers down. He struggled and then slapped her but she laughed, licking his mouth with a long, wide tongue.

The red-headed woman shoved herself down on the man and he could feel her protruding, bulging pussy lips.

"Don't- don't do this- You don't have to-"

Rather than answer, she grabbed his hand, pressing it against her lower stomach. He felt skin straining and moving and pressing against his palm. When she squeezed his fingers against her body, he felt the small nipple.

"I'm not- I'm not an animal," he begged. "Please, I'm begging you, please!"

Priscilla laughed as he began to grow hard under her ministrations. She reached under herself, gripping his cock gently with her clawed paws until his head lay against her swollen, hot sex. With a deep moan, she pressed down and the man jerked, grabbing her lightly furred hips by reflex.

"I'm not an animal," the man protested weakly as his eyes lightened to polished bronze and his hands squeezed the woman's ass.

---

Sunlight peeked through gray clouds. Mary groaned and stirred, waking slowly. She froze as she realized she was naked.

And not alone. She felt it inside of her. A thought. A voice. A bundle of instincts and urges and needs and wants. Overriding and mixing with her own desires until she struggled to see where one ended and the other began.

Warmth pressed against her back and a heavy arm lay posessively over her stomach. She rolled, carefully and sat. The innkeeper lay naked in front of her. Her eyes traced his hardened body down to the furred sheath over his crotch. She growled, stretching and pressing the base of her palm against her stomach as one of the new urges woke with a ferocious hunger.

In doing so, she shivered and jumped as her hand brushed sensitive skin.No, not skin, she realized as she looked down to see six teats lining the powerful muscles of her stomach. She lay back with her legs spread to see the bulging lips of her pussy. They were swollen like a dog's sex and the lips were covered in short, downy fur.

She desperately wanted to touch herself.

Scents filled the air. Others were close. Still sleeping. Changed, like her. Like the innkeeper.

He stirred, groaning and rolling to his back. She watched him but her eyes drifted to his cock. Unable to help herself, she went to him, straddling his lap while bending over to press her heavy breasts against his chest. He woke, startled but she kissed him while rocking back.

The man kissed her in return as she felt his sheath sliding against her throbbing sex. Pulling back to expose his cock and slowly expanding knot.

"I remember last night," he said gruffly, grabbing her ass as she rubbed her wetness back and forth against his enormous cock. Spreading her scent on him. Marking him. "You changed me. You did this."

"Yes," she gasped, bending to kiss him again.

"I had a wife," he told her, anger in his voice. Still, he pulled at her ass and her pussy lips opened wetly.

"Yes, I could smell her on you," Mary said, her voice dangerously low. "You're mine now."

She raised her hips and his cock, slick with her juices and his own pre-cum, pressed against her lips.

"Yes," he rasped, pushing himself into her. "I'm yours."

"Ohhhh," Mary moaned, sitting back until she felt his knot against her lips. His fingers teased her teats and she bit her lips with tiny, sharp fangs. "We'll. Plan. Oh. Oh. Oh, gods. Plan. After. After."

"After," the man agreed as he slammed up into her.

The mated pair welcomed the morning sun as the animals within them placed deep, unbreakable roots in the very core of their being.

Others woke around them until the sound of wolves filled the forest once more.

LycanDope 10-03-2020 08:27 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Office Party [story / dog / multiple]
------------------------------------
A woman buys a cursed costume, infecting as she changes
------------------------------------
From my Patreon!

You can find my page at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
------------------------------------

I'm three pages deep on Amazon and I still don't know what to get for the party. I can't wear one of the typical 'slutty girl' costumes and not just because it's my first work party as an actual, functioning working adult. It's just not my style. I'll save those for girls with more self-confidence. Or more alcohol.

So, I close the tab and just do a basic search for a costume. After a bit of back and forth. I decide a onesie is probably my best bet. I'm not very crafty and anything that needs paint or more than one strap would be too complicated for me. That leads me to other sites until my eyes are tired. I push up my glasses and pinch my nose with a sigh, blinking light blue eyes.

And then I see it. A really cute dog onesie - a rottweiler. Absolutely perfect and not too expensive, surprisingly enough. I don't know the website - arcanedesires.mag? But they take Paypal so I don't have to stress about giving some weird site my credit card.

I look at it a bit longer, rotating the 3d image to see the droopy little cute tail and the adorable floppy black ears on the model and I'm already in love with it.

Also looks like it'll double as pajamas so it's not just a useless one-shot buy that I never use again. I go through the links, purchase it and shut down my laptop. Time to curl up in bed and read a little.

---

The party is tonight and I'm panicking a little bit. But just a little bit. The post office tried to deliver my costume yesterday when I wasn't home but it requires a signature. So now I'm sitting here, anxiously waiting for redelivery because the party starts in a little over an hour.

I'm calm. I'm calm. I can always just not go, it's not that big a deal, is it? I'm just a sales intern so I won't be missed too much. Gosh, I don't think I will.

I've left my curtains open and my porch light on. There's absolutely no excuse this-

The doorbell rings and I bolt for it, yelling out "sorrys!" and "wait a seconds!" as I navigate through my small apartment until I reach the front door. I pause, cough and collect myself just as the doorbell rings again.

"Thank y-" I say, opening the door. Nobody is there and that's a little weird. I kinda lean out to look a bit more down the hallway but it's eerily empty. Huh. My frown vanishes when I notice the padded manilla envelope laying against my door frame.

Score! Although, what was the nonsense it said online about requiring a signature?

Doesn't matter, I guess. I don't have time to worry about it.

I grab my treasure, close and lock the door and retreat inside. I have about an hour to get ready but one of the benefits of the hoodie is that, well, it's a hoodie. It has a hood. An adorable little thing with ears and those tan colored marks rottweilers have on their eyebrows. The hood will hide my hair and the cuteness will distract anyone from the lack of makeup.

Eeee, I can't wait to see how it is. I tear open the perforated top of the envelope and the costume is nestled lovingly inside, cradled between bubble wrap.

It looks a little smaller than I expected but, as I pull it out, I see that it's just more form-fitting than I thought it would be. It feels well made and although there's no fake fur, the coloring is spot on. I just wish I had time to wash it first. Yet another reminder not to put things off until the last minute. If I'd ordered it sooner, I'd have more time.

Besides, when I bring it up to my nose, it doesn't smell bad. It actually smells, huh, how do I put it? Natural? It's like, I can usually smell some kind of artificial fabric scent on clothes but this is the first time I've smelled the lack of it.

Oh! And the belly is soft. The fabric is as slick as velvet and warm to the touch. It's- huh. There's no tag so I don't know what it's made out of or how to wash it. Gentle, probably.

The. Tail. Is. Adorable. It's about a foot long and surprisingly thick with solid padding inside of it. I sit and lay the costume on my lap before pulling up a browser on my phone. I guess I noticed it in the pictures but, for whatever reason, I thought rottweilers had stubby tails naturally. And that's just dumb on my part. And reading further on the subject makes me sad. I'd never heard of 'docking' before in relation to dogs. What the hell, humanity?

Putting those thoughts aside, I hold the onesie up in front of me, admiring the tan "socks" of the feet and hands. There's another splash of the same color just under where my shoulders will fit. Oh, and some right around the the collar of the hoodie as well. Otherwise, it's entirely black.

Unable to contain myself any more and running out of time for the party, I undress down to my panties and bra - both black to match my costume.

It feels good against my skin. As warm as it was to the touch. I have to hunt for the zipper since it's well hidden beneath black fabric flaps but it zips like any other hoodie and I step into one of the legs.

The material clings to my skin as I pull it up to my calf. There's little fake claws on the tips of the dark, wet sand-colored feet. I step in with my other foot, pulling it up until the costume is around my legs. It feels both nonexistent and comforting at the same time.

I slide the fabric up over my slim legs until the crotch of it nestles against my panties and then slip my fingers into the attached fingerless gloves. The static electricity from the costume pulls at the usually invisible blonde hairs on my arm. I watch them raise as I drag the sleeves over my arms. I feel the hood against my back as I reach down, pinching beneath the zipper before I seal myself into the outfit.

The costume is pretty tight so I worry about my breasts showing but there's padding inside the chest that I didn't notice at first. As I zip up, it forms itself to me, showing my hips but not the panty-line I expected and, as it presses against my chest, I look down to see a vague bulge as if the fabric is restraining my breasts.

It must be magic because it doesn't feel tight at all. Snug in the right places but not crushing my boobs despite how it's somehow compressing them.

Excited to see how I look, I run to my room and spin, feeling the attached tail tugging on the fabric around my butt. With my legs slightly apart, I look over my shoulder to see the dark tan coloring come up from the feet to the inside of my thighs and up to my butt.

I'm going to be honest, I look really good in it. Black has always been a slimming color and the costume is as form-fitting as my yoga pants. I run my hands down my sides and my hips and I can't even feel my panties. My tail flops behind me, right between my legs.

Turning, I can see my breasts but the dark material hides them well enough that it doesn't matter very much. No worse than a t-shirt and I can't even see my nipples.

Smiling at myself, I reach back, gather my shoulder-length hair into the back of the hoodie and then flip the hood up. The black ears flop out and down and I shake my head before opening my mouth and sticking out my tongue.

"Arf!" I tell myself, smiling at my reflection.

I'm a good girl, yes I am.

I walk through my apartment, searching for my purse. I have a really bad habit of never leaving things in the same place and always forgetting where I put it so it's always a hunt for me.

But, I still have a peanut butter protein bar in it from yesterday and I can smell it. The tail shifts against my back as I follow my nose into the kitchen to find my purse sitting on top of my dishwasher. I shove my face in it and then back off, reaching in to grab the protein bar as the tail brushes the back of my legs.

God, I love peanut bar. So much. It's just so good and tastes good on my tongue and is sticky and then I get to lick my lips until they clean and taste it some more. I tear into the package as I sling my purse over my shoulder.

With the first chomp, my cuspids begin to itch. I finish off the bar when I reach the front door and toss the empty wrapper on the nearby table. My tongue works around my lips as I reach down to slip into my untied trainers. They're a tight fit and that's kind of unusual since the costume is as thin as some leggings I wear. I'll just loosen the strings when I have more time.

God! The outside smells amazing! I lick my nose and huff, breathing deeply of all the unusual scents floating through the air. And then wrinkle my nose at the harsh smells of cigarettes.

I growl in the direction of my neighbor's apartment. These are supposed to be non-smoking apartments.

Oh.

Crimson rises to my cheeks. No, it's her boyfriend. There's another smell with the perfume and I can- oh gosh, wow, I can hear them having sex. More sex because they were both outside recently. I step to the railing and crouch, sniffing crotch-height. I can smell him. His... stuff. And hers. It clings to the metal.

It's a good smell and it reminds me how long it's been for me. I've just been so focused on finishing school and getting my new job and- ugh. I lean in, breathing deeply of their scents. Living vicariously through them as the floppy ears on the hoodie twitch and I hear her repeated moans inside. And the wet slapping of skin against skin.

Woof. Time to go because now I'm getting turned on.

I stand, cast a last longing glance to my neighbor's door and hurry down the stairs to the parking lot. My car is on the other side of the- wow, that's fresh. I stop by a lamppost for a brief moment and sniff before moving on. Mrs. Diller's dog. A male. Although, of course it is. I mean, I know it is.

Reaching down, I tug at the constricted crotch of the costume while pushing away the image of her golden retriever lifting its leg. At the thought of what was-

I mean, it has to be because a girl dog wouldn't pee up high like that. We squat to pee.

Ah, my car! I hustle, feeling the tail bouncing behind me while grabbing my keys. It's an old beater and I have to physically unlock it with the key. The door creaks as I open it and get in.

And then I yelp when the base of my tail flexes painfully against the seat. I reach back, pulling it sideways and leaning forward so the pressure is off.

The car coughs to a start as I back out and pull away, wrinkling my gray nose as the smell of gasoline fills the interior, blocking out the scent of my faint arousal.

I can almost- no, no, I push the image away to focus on my drive.

Tiny hairs the color of burnt umber emerge from the backs of my fingers as I grip the wheel and turn into traffic. Our office is small, a close-knit group of mostly men. Sandra and I are the only women and she's worked there since the beginning.

My fingernails move. The red polish cracks to show flecks of black beneath as the nails pinch and fold. The thin tips slide outward as they continue to grow together until my previously flat nails are curved, blacks claws dusted with Rouge Fatale. I flex my hands on the wheel to scratch my claws against my itchy palms while I navigate downtown traffic towards my office.

I'm getting kind of nervous. I really want to make a good impression on everyone. We're a small tech startup but the serious kind rather than the "dart rifle at every desk and arcade machines in the break room" kind. This is one of the rare times everyone comes together to relax and to try and ignore the crunch.

I reach down, pinching at the skin of my thighs to try and pull the costume away from my crotch. My sweet scent is filling the car and my tongue slides past the sharp tips of my canines as I enjoy it. Drinking in my excitement. It's just getting a little tight down there and it's turning me on.

Greg will be there. I know I'm nothing and I know office romances are bad but his bearded face drives me crazy sometimes. I spread my legs and groan as my smell intensifies.

Blood rushes down and my labia begins to swell, pressing against the black fabric of the costume. And then the lips continue to bulge and the costume grows damp. The material strains and melts away to leave pussy lips that match the color that previously covered them. If I weren't so distracted, I could feel my pussy brushing the inside of my thighs. Skin flows down, over my clit to meet the changing, folded lips of my sex and I grunt as I accidentally shift and my distended pussy brushes my seat.

A single, black hair pierces the fabric still clinging to my thighs. It's short and shiny and is joined by a second. And then a third. And a fourth. More. As the hairs spread between my thighs, the costume disintegrates around them.

The change is almost imperceptible unless you were watching to see the flat black of the onesie become replaced with the shiny black of my growing pelt.

My claws drag against callused skin on my palms as I turn into the little parking lot at work. I can feel my tail wriggle happily as I see other cars parked there but, when I step out of the car, my tail flexes down between my legs in response to my anxiety.

I really don't want to mess this up. A whine escapes my dark lips. I rub my rough hands against my face and my blonde eyebrows flake away.

Taking a deep breath to relax myself, I step forward. As I do, darker hairs replace my missing eyebrows until they match the tan color of my costume. A few black hairs grow along the edge of them and then expand toward the bridge of my nose.

Soft trance music greets me when I open the doors to our office. They've turned the main lights off so it's a little dark with individual lights hung up in order to make it seem more like an actual club.

I walk past the front desk and see everyone in pairs, talking quietly. My tail curls further between my legs and I shiver when it brushes my sex.

"Hey, Deidre!" Sandra says as she breaks away from Ted. She's dressed as Jasmine from Aladdin and her outfit does nothing to hide her tits. But then, there isn't much that could hide them very well. I've learned over time that she takes every chance to show off. I guess I would, too. They're massive. "Wow, your costume looks great. I love your facepaint. Help yourself to punch. The red bowl is just juice and the purple bowl has a mix of alcohol. Lots of food and everything, too! Don isn't drinking and will call a cab for anyone that needs it."

Bare skin shows above my ass to expose a lump that connects to my tail. Jet black fur sprouts around the bump and then begins to spread to the base of my tail. The flat black fabric vanishes beneath a slowly growing thicket of fur. My tail unfurls and the tip wags at Sandra's words of encouragement.

Definitely a purple bowl night. I walk over, studiously ignoring those around me as I fill a plastic cup. With a gulp, I growl, showing my fangs behind pure black lips.

It's really strong, wow.

Eyeing the crowd, I see everyone is there but there's no friendly eyes welcoming me over. I can hear them talking about their projects and about what they'll do when and if they ever have free time.

My head swims and it's not just the alcohol I keep drinking. The smells! There's a million of them. The bathroom keeps tugging at me but there's the smell of sweat and stress and alcohol and the weird burning aroma of electronics and the faint subtext of odors everyone has dragged from their homes to the office.

I finish the last of my drink and sway a little. My feet hurt. I kneel and loosen my shoestrings before deciding to completely untie them. The ache lessens but is still there. I feel it in my joints and along the arch of my feet. A dull, thudding pain sometimes mixed with jolting stabs.

Hairs march up from my crotch. As dark as coal mined during midnight, they mix with the blonde of my sparse pubic hairs and the lighter hairs pull free as they're replaced. I scratch my bare skin through the itchy fur while looking around for-

There he is! And alone! He's dressed as a cowboy with a silly hat and blue jeans and cowboy boots. And an open leather vest. Not real leather, though. No. I can't smell the animal it was made from so it's something else. Some synthetic blend.

My tail wags gently and I step out of my shoes to walk barefoot to him, smiling widely.

Down the dark fur grows, over my hips and then changing color once it reaches the inside of my thighs. Now tan furs brush together as I step, one foot in front of the other to talk to Greg before-

I sniff, raising my black nose as bones click in my cheeks.

Tony. It was Tony talking to him.

My hips sway almost as much as I do. I dunno what they put in the bowl but, wow.

"Greg!" I say, reaching over to hug him, squeezing his arm between my breasts. The pressure compresses the fabric and, as it lays against my skin, hairs pierce my skin like claws, anchoring the costume in place.

I catch him glancing down at my sudden cleavage. The costume has moulded itself to my chest and he's struggling not to look.

God, I've fantasized about him doing that. Staring at me around the office, commenting on how healthy and glossy my pelt is and how firm my tits look. Telling me how his cock is aching and his sheath is stretched tight at the thought of taking me into the back room to get me on all fours and-

I've spent many a nights in bed thinking of him as I masturbate. At the taboo of it. The thrill of a secret office romance.

My fur is spreading between my breasts and I shiver as the tips of the hairs tickle the soft skin of my aching boobs.

God. I need to be touched. I need to be stroked and petted and-

"-good," Greg says.

"What?" I ask, blinking up at him.

"I said, your costume looks really good," Greg repeats. "Do you mind?"

I shake my head as he reaches up to touch the ears. He pinches my floppy ears between his fingers and I swoon, pressing against him for a moment as he rubs the skin and fur together.

"Wow," he says, pulling my ear and touching my the glossy blackness of it. "I can't even- how does it attach?"

"The hood," I sigh with my eyes closed. His hands are so warm against me. I turn, trying to get him to scratch behind my ears but he takes his hands away.

"What hood?" he asks.

I start to answer him and then twist as the hairs marching over my breasts touch my erect nipples. The sharp points drag my nipples, twisting them as they grow around them. The costume recedes and, for a brief moment, my nipples become visible.

Greg's eyes widen and then his forehead creases as my tiny pink nipples vanish beneath glossy black fur. I lick my lips and my rough tongue drags against tan hairs sparsely covering my cheeks.

I can smell him. His arousal.

I bump forward, legs spread and back bent slightly and his leg presses between my thighs. I feel the pressure against my folded, dripping pussy and I soak his jeans with my scent and my desire.

"I need another drink," I tell him, giddy with excitement, alcohol and the rising heat. The need to be in whelp.

As I walk, my toes become distended. They lengthen as they grow and I find myself rising up to the balls of my feet. With another step, my toenails scratch against the fabric. My other foot lands and dark, hardened claws pierce the feet of the costume. The material stretches as my feet widen, muscles and tendons pulling the bones to increase the surface area of my paws. The tan fibers of the onesie disappear as sandy hairs emerge from my feet to replace them.

When I reach the table, I glance around quickly and bend forward, lapping at the liquid. The costume is deteriorating along my back. As it does, it exposes a line of white skin just as dark fur grows forth. I reach back, scratching my fur while it consumes me and my leg jumps as I find a really, really, really, really, really- oh god, that feels fantastic- really, itchy spot.

My face crunches and burns and I almost gag as my flexing tongue pulls nearly a shot-full of alcohol into my mouth. I step back, stumbling before catching myself. My eyes go blurry for a moment and then begin to clear as my stretching face become a muzzle. I barely notice as the glasses fall away and tumble beneath the table. I blink muddy brown eyes and then turn to Greg with a proper, widened jaw on my snout.

As I stagger away, Sandra turns and fills her glass from the bowl.

Greg is sniffing the air while scratching his leg. He's worn a hole into his jeans with his claws and I see curly blond hairs sticking up from the gap. The fur is slick from where I marked him with my pussy.

Mine.

"I feel-" he pauses, growling as his jaw creaks under his growing teeth. The tips of his ears are lengthening and I can see fur between the gaps of his button-down shirt.

I go to the clawed tips of my toes and lick his cheek. He steps back, startled and his fingers touch his face, brushing blond stubble dotting his skin. He huffs and then groans, pushing at his straining pants.

With my tail wagging fiercely behind me, the soft padding of my palm gently wraps around his hand and I guide him down to his jean's zippers. His hand brushes the tip of his cock as it grows past the band of his pants.

I've dreamed of this. All those nights, since starting to work here, thinking of myself on my knees with my paws around the base of his knot. Licking the length of him. Whimpering at his rough claws against my scalp and ears when he shoves my muzzle down over his throbbing dick.

Drool drips from my long tongue and I whine as I watch the rounded tip of his dick stretch. The pink, hardened skin of his manhood grows angry and red and I whine again as another bulge appears at the base of his cock.

Greg's shirt bulges in lumpy patches as his fur begins to grow thick. He struggles with his pants and I turn, pressing myself against the wall with my ass out and my tail raised in a curved arc.

Presenting myself to him.

With my cheek pressed against the wall, I see Sandra on her knees, clawing at her blouse. It tears to show a thick line of sweat-soaked fur between her dark-skinned breasts. Ted is behind her, grabbing at his tie with his pants around his thighs. His cock is throbbing in front of him and he's gripping it, pumping it as his knot begins to grow.

Someone curses but I see Peter from accounting grabbing his wrist as gray and black fur grows out from his sleeves. He's gnashing his fanged teeth while his nostrils flare.

Sandra howls, her face raised to the ceiling, and her massive breasts jiggle from the motion. She grabs Ted's cock, pulling him towards her mouth as Jonathon kneels behind her, biting her shoulder while mindlessly humping her skirt.

Greg's cock presses against my tail and I beg for him, feeling the high pitched whine in my nose when his claws dig into my waist.

The door opens and I catch Ryan stumbling outside. As the door begins to close on softly hissing hydraulics, I see him grab and kiss a woman getting out of her car. I recognize her a little - she works with the cleaning company next to our office. The door slowly closes as she stops struggling against him and the lights dotting the parking lot glint off of her growing claws.

And then Greg enters me, my slick, hungry lips opening to his fat red cock, sucking him in until his knot presses against my jutting pussy. His sharp teeth clamp down against my neck and his fingers glide down my slick, furred belly.

And I gasp as he touches the first growing teat.

We go to our knees slowly as he pulls back.

Gooooood, I can feel his veiny, bulbous dick pulling out of me and I'm so wet the movement forces my hot juices out of my tight, swollen, black dog-like pussy. The sticky liquid tangles with my short fur and I yip in pleasure.

My body is on fire. Every single nerve is activated. Every touch makes me gasp. I can't stop whining with need as he moves against me. I can't stop raising my hips and then yipping when he slams hard into me.

I slide on soft, leathery pads and my ears flip as I lower my head. I'm shivering and sweating at the same time and my sharp teeth ache at the roots. I've never felt anything like it.

The heat. All is the heat. Every buzzing thought in my brain is for him to cum inside of me, raw and hot. To fill me with his seed until my belly bulges with his pups. A new primal instinct fills me - was always there - will always be there now - to mate and rut and whelp.

I'm split between wanting him to cum right now and toooooOOOOhhh god yesssss!

His teeth sink into my shoulder and his thick tongue rasps against fur and skin as he pants. He's growling and groaning and swelling inside my constricting pussy. Greg's thick, curly golden fur teases my back and I push up into him to mix our scents. I want to fold myself into him and...

And then my mind melts. He cums and shoves and my lips stretch around his knot, locking us together. I frantically push back as hard as I can and it hurts so good to feel him that deep inside of me.

I need it. I need it so bad. His cum. His babies. My body demands it. I'm wild. Snapping at my paw, growling with him. Moaning, licking my furred wrist, wriggling and then joining Sandra as she howls behind me. I can't- I can't- I can't control- I can't-

My orgasm is so intense that I black out for a moment. He's still so hard inside of me and I can feel his cum dripping from my distended lips. I whine and focus inward to tighten my muscles. To keep all of it inside of me and he takes the cue to begin thrusting in short, jabbing motions that OH FUCK OH FUCK!

I collapse and it gets worse. He's above me and his cock presses down grinding against my g spot as I'm flattened against the short pile carpet. My tongue hangs loose as I claw strips from the floor and lose track of time. I think I pass out a few times.

The music stopped at some point and I'm on my side with Greg behind me. Still knotted together. He licks my ears and I cuddle back against me.

Oh gosh. My pussy aches so bad now. Deep inside.

Yet, all I can think about as I smile and drift off into a warm sleep is a dream of a litter of little black and golden pups curled up, sucking at my engorged teats as I sing them lullabies.

Like the proper bitch that I am.

---

I turn to see Deidre walking away from the table we've set out for drinks and food. She misses a step and I smile at her. Poor girl will definitely need a taxi tonight. Still, I'm glad to see her here and relaxing a little. I've been worrying that she was wound too tightly. I don't want to see her break down because she's been one of our best hires lately.

Hell, I'm probably going to need a taxi tonight.

My phone buzzes and I pull it out, smiling and glancing around to make sure nobody can see it. Frank, my fiancé, has sent a text from home. We've been texting all night and he's starting to get flirty. Apparently, he can't wait for me to get home to polish his lamp.

Hah!

Ryan is waiting behind me to top his drink off as I fill my own cup. I take a hard swallow and it warms my stomach all the way down.

And then it fills my entire body with a fiery numbness. Oh. Fuck. Wow. I'm all tingly suddenly and my scalp feels tight.

Sweat beads between my breasts and I walk over to Ted and Jonathon. Despite Jonathon's youth, they're both our senior developers and they're discussing the latest software revision. I'm pretty sure I can steer their conversation away from work and onto something more casual, though.

Like, mmm, yeah, like pulling my blouse down and sucking on my, mmmm, sucking and licking at my tits.

I stop and shake my head. That's not- that's not right. I have a fiancé. He wouldn't- I-

As I walk, I feel the walls of pussy rub wetly against each other. My thick thighs press together and I feel my skin gliding. I'm soaked. My teeth itch. I grind them and make fists, feeling sharp pain against my palms.

Silver fur emerges from between my shoulderblades. I can hear the distorted crunch of bones and the sounds in the room shift and warble as my ears travel higher on my head. They twist forward as the tips slowly begin to grow to triangular points.

I growl and my lips tremble to show sharp fangs.

If Frank were here, I'd fuck him right now. I sniff the air around me.

But he's not. He's not here and there's so many males. Talking about stupid shit rather than using me like a filthy, dirty slut. Filling every hole so this fucking heat dies down before it eats me alive.

I grab the back of Ted's neck and kiss him, biting his tongue accidentally as I shove my broad tongue down his throat. He gags and I pull back, wiping the drool and spit from my cheeks.

"What the hell, Sandra?" Jonathon asks.

I snap at him as sweat runs down my chest. It's getting hard to breathe. My clothes are tight and hot and the room is spinning and this fire burns through my body.

Ted's massaging his bulging pants and staring at me. I want him more than anything in my life but there's so many around me.

He has to take me if he wants me.

I lick Jonathon's cheek, grab his ass and nip at his neck and then laugh when he pushes me away. Ted's already got his dick out and-

It's too much. I fall to my knees and then my hands, panting with my head down. The back of my blouse ripples as my fur spreads and my heavy breasts weigh against me as they hang below me.

I've soaked my panties and they're painfully tight against me as my labia thickens. For a moment, my panties pull between my wet slit. I feel the walls within my pussy constrict and my lips press against my cotton underwear as they extend and fold and the band of my panties are pushed away.

I lean back with a frustrated howl, ripping at my shirt and bra and the cool air surrounds me.

He's before me. Ted. Unable to wait for him to make his move, I reach forth, grabbing his soft, fuzzy sheath and he comes to me as drool escapes the lips of my straining, stretching face.

I don't give blowjobs and I don't know how to do it right but I don't care. I need to taste him. I need his cum on my tongue and his hardness against the back of my throat. My lips wrap around him and it's the best thing I've ever felt. My nostrils flare and I grab his ass with one clawed hand and place my other against his hairless lower stomach, kneading the flesh as his fur grows around my fingers.

He groans, gripping my thick, erect ears. How have I ever missed this? Why did I ever resist? It's almost as good as-

Fuck yesss!

Fingers grab my tit and side as nails becomes claws in smooth, sliding motion. I can smell Jonathon behind me and he's grunting, rubbing my ass with his hard cock.

Reaching back, I pull my skirt up and rip my panties with a single claw. I groan, bouncing my mouth back and forth against Ted's cock and then stare up at him, locking his gaze as I push forward, opening my muzzle wider to take his knot. The salty taste of him drives me wild.

He strokes my silver and white fur and I flex my back, inviting the other male.

"Bitch," Jonathon is growling. His hands caress and claw my body ceaselessly as he plunges his tipped cock forward, probing at my ass. The sensation is new to me and I want it but I want him to fill my sopping pussy more. "Gonna. Gonna fuck you. Fill you. Mate."

And I realize he's probably a virgin. I reach back, guiding the young man's dick towards my pussy. He leaves a thick trail of warm pre-cum along the fur covering my back.

Ted explodes in my mouth and I milk him, swallowing every drop as Jonathon finally finds his mark.

It hurts when he enters me, as if I hadn't had sex in years.

My ears twist as someone snarls and Ted snaps back. Peter stands shirtless, streaks of grey and black fur covering his chest in patches. He's holding his pink cock in his hands, challenging Ted for my mouth.

I let go of Ted's cock and pull at Peter, feeling him reshape in my eager mouth as Jonathon pounds me from behind.

It's getting.

Hard.

To concentrate.

With. Both.

Another cock presses against my cheek and I reach up to tug at it, my soft paws caressing it.

I feel my orgasm a second before it hits and I pull away from Peter because I'm terrified I'll bite him. I can't stop the howl ripping through my throat as I tremble from the release. It feels so fuckin good. I howl a second time and Deidre joins me.

My pulsing pussy pushes Jonathon over the edge and I feel him spurting within me. I shudder, going to my hands and knees and he follows for a moment before his cock, slick with my juices and his cum, pops free. He stumbles back and someone else replaces him as Peter rubs his cock against my furred jaw.

And I don't even care who it is as they plunge into me.

---

The drink has a surprising bite to it. I wasn't going to indulge but I don't want to be known as the teetotaler of the office so I decide to live a little once.

What's the worst that can happen?

So I stand back, nodding my head to the music as I sip my drink. Although it's sweet, I can taste the alcohol and my nose wrinkles when I take another sip.

Smells strong, too.

Setting my half-finished drink on the nearby windowsill, I take my phone out and open the messaging app. I start a message to Joyce, swiping with my thumb.

Hey, cutie! I write with a smile. I met her at church a month ago and we've been out four times already. Last night, we watched a movie at my house for the first time and my heart swelled when she rested her head on my shoulder. I hate to put the cart ahead of the horse but I'm really hoping she's the one. Saving myself for marriage and the right partner with the right ideals and morals is tough. Worth it but tough. And seeing her sweet smile is almost as good as shoving her to the ground and mounting-

I hiioopp- my thumbs slips on the virtual keyboard and I growl at it. My left hand goes to my crotch, squeezing and pulling as I stare at my thumb and the curved point of the nail.

With a huff and a frown that shows four sharp teeth, I feel my heart start to pound.

There's a claw on my thumb! I drop my phone and turn my hand over. The tips of every nail are pinched together at the center and darkening into a chalky black texture. White hairs line the backs of my knuckles and I watch in horror as they begin to spread to my hand.

I kneel, grabbing my phone and the head of my dick glides wetly against my stomach, just beneath my shirt.

Sirhinhs wring, I awkwardly type one character at a time before sending the short message. Feeeeel wrpng. Need. Neef ur pusdy.

I whine and send the message as my erect cock throbs, bouncing against my body. I can smell them and I look around to see Deidre on all four while Sandra has Ted's penis in her mouth.

The sight is horrifying and arousing at the same time. It's my first time seeing sex. I know about sex and I've accidentally seen the sites my roommates used to look at but this is entirely different. The scents are swirling in my head and I pant, lowering myself while pounding clawed, furred hands against the ground.

I have to resist. I have to resist.

My shirt strains as my chest begins to expand. White hairs show in the gaps and I can see brown hairs replacing the white as my fur marches up my arm. There's a painful click in my lower jaw as it shoves forward into an underbite and my lips droop down.

Just have to- have to-

The tips of my ears curl back slightly as they expand and I hear a car pull into the parking lot outside

My phone buzzes with Joyce's reply but she's not here and I hurt so bad. The skin of my uncircumcised cock swells and hairs erupt along its length.

When a woman opens the car's door outside, I growl. Joyce isn't here but this woman is. I know her. I know the cute Latina's name. Sofia. She cleans our offices and I bet she'd clean my cock, yes. As good as she cleans the office when I'm working late.

I stand and open the door as my shirt bursts, unable to contain the girth of my chest.

Sofia is stepping out and turning around to grab her purse, not even seeing me as I approach. My ears slide through my short hair and my shoes press painfully into my feet.

She turns as I stand close, catching my reflection in her car window. Her mouth opens to scream and I press into her, kissing her deeply.

It's my first kiss and I want more. I need more. It's driving me, pushing. The raging fire within.

Her arms beat at my back as I tear her shirt down the front and my paw closes around her throat while I lick at her nipple. She's shouting and beating at my back while I rip her thin skirt and panties. In my rush, I mark her with my claws and I can smell the tiny drops of her blood from the red lines left on her thighs.

I cover her mouth with mine as I feel the stub of my tail pulling at my spine and back. My cock lies against her stomach so I lift her up and her hands claw at my back as the rounded tip presses against her pussy.

My claws dig into her ass, spreading her but she's dry and I'm inexperienced.

And then I feel hot wetness against the bulging head of my cock and I enter her. She gasps, grabbing at my flat brown fur and hair while wrapping her legs around my waist. I press hard and she takes all of me with a shriek.

"Por favor!" she cries, burying her face in my shoulder. "Don't- don't do-"

But her head begins rubbing against my fur and she licks me, tentatively. She gasps and her claws bite deep when my knot begins to swell at the base of my cock, spreading her open further.

I can feel her thick, black fur growing beneath my paw as I hold her ass.

"Wait," she pants, pressing against me, I growl and her ears twitch as she bites her lips and her eyes flutter. Her English is accented but clear and sweet. "Not like-"

She pulls away and I let her as my chest heaves and my throbbing red cock glistens in the overhead lights.

Sofia drops to her hands and feet and turns, flexing her back while stretching out and raising her bare ass. Black stubble lines her shoulders and back and I see the flesh at the base of her spine bulge. She hangs her head for a moment and then turns to stare at me, her golden eyes glazed with lust as she licks her black lips with her long, wide tongue.

"This," she pants, her voice low and seductive. She cries out and her ass raises. Her pussy is dripping wet before me. "Like- perra. Te ruego, por favor."

Her bracelets jangle against the concrete as I go to all fours behind her, clawing at the ground with my constricted feet as my claws pierce my shoes. She works her hips, guiding me into her before reaching down to her clit.

"¡Ay Dios mio!" Sofia cries, pinching her clit as the skin shifts beneath her fingers. I feel her opening tightening and moving against me as I frantically pound into her.

The girl barks and then growls, snapping at the air as her petite, apple-shaped face crunches and extends. I lick her shoulder sympathetically, tasting her sweat while still slamming my dick as deep as I can and her soft ass slaps back against me.

I cum too soon and am surprised by it. Her ears twitch back and flatten in exasperation. She drops her hand to the ground to anchor herself before licking the side of my muzzle with her sloppy, wet tongue.

The words are strange in her muzzle with her accent but I understand her nonetheless.

"Más, por favor," she whines, slowly wriggling her hips back and forth, enticing me.

She turns, pulling free to lay a gentle hand against my chest. I go down, twisting to find a comfortable position for my short tail as she straddles me. Her fur is black, thick and curly and I lose sight of her curves until she guides my hands to her hips.

Sofia shoves her chest out and her tits jiggle. I grab one and she moans appreciatively as she slides back and forth against my cock.

"¡Ay, papi," she growls quietly as I squeeze her nipple carefully. She has a cute tuft of fur directly between her bare breasts. She reaches beneath her, grabs my cock while lifting her hips. I snarl and she coos in a high pitched whine as she slowly lowers herself onto my dick.

I pull my mate down and hug her close as she works her ass back and forth. Her hardened nipples drag through my coarse, short fur and her growling gasps come quickly.

"Eres mío," she whispers into my ear before a shuddering moan is forced from her thick lips.

As we rut and I lose myself in my mate, I think briefly of Joyce and wonder whether Sofia would share. The thought of two bitches, big of belly with my litter makes me growl and grow harder.

Joyce lives less than a mile away. Alone.

Sofia jerks and shudders and howls above me but I hold her tight until she starts rocking her wide hips again. I lick her lips and our tongues meet briefly. When she leans back with her hands against my chest, her breasts lie completely covered by her thick pelt.

I can already see Joyce on all fours, begging me to fuck her and I know, as my second orgasm nears, that I'll be taking her tonight.

LycanDope 11-02-2020 09:57 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Off The Beaten Path [story / satyress]
A young woman is led astray on her summer trip to Greece
------------------------------------
From my Patreon!

You can find my page at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
------------------------------------
Brick buildings, worn and weathered by countless storms and the passage of time, filtered past in a seemingly endless blur of gray and white. The scene was broken only by the passing of cars and thin, green trees lining the sidewalk.

Sunny sat back in the cracked leather seats of her taxi as a generic radio filled the interior with club music from the previous decade. She'd quickly learned her driver knew a minimum of phrases in order to deal with tourists so she stared silently out of the window with her backpack held against her chest.

The girl leaned against the car's door to glance up at the sky. Thick white clouds circled slowly overhead - cotton fluff in an azure bowl. It was the last day of her four day trip but she was still shocked at how clear and perfect the sky seemed to be.

With a squeal of brakes and the faint smell of leaking oil, the small taxi came to a stop.

"Cava Makis," the driver said. He glanced back at her while she rifled through her purse for the fare.

"Wait for me, please," she told him as she paid. "I'm just going to run in to buy something and I'll be right back."

Rather than answer, the driver grunted. Sunny grabbed her backpack, dragging it along the seat as she left the car before hefting it over her shoulder. The store's bright red canopy shined in the early morning light. She couldn't help but smile as the warmth of the sun surrounded her. The faint scent of the town's lake was intoxicating. It had become something of a habit for her to breathe deeply to remind herself just how different the town was from her own city.

"Καλημέρα," a man's voice called out as she entered the store. He stood among the shelves in simple, gray slacks and a loose white shirt. She couldn't help but notice that his clothing matched his graying hair. When he turned to her, he smiled and light danced in his mischievous eyes. "Ah. A tourist. Do you speak English? Or Chinese? I only know English, I'm afraid."

"English, yes," Sunny said, smiling back at him. She'd been annoyed after the first twenty assumptions of her ethnicity until she forced herself to relax and deal with it. "But my parents are Korean, not Chinese."

"Apologies, apologies!" the older man said, his voice thick with his accent. "I sometimes let my mouth run faster than my thoughts and my wife would tell you it's never a close race. Can I help you find something?"

"Yes, actually," she told him, glancing around at the shelves of liquor. "Do you have canned wine?"

"Canned-" the man frowned. "Surely I misheard you. What is this? Canned wine? Do you mean grape juice?"

"No, wine in a can," Sunny reaffirmed. "I'm hiking through the Vikos–Aoös National Park this morning and I wanted to have a picnic for lunch. I don't want to drink too much."

"I would never sell such a thing!" the gentleman told her. Despite his eyes, she felt she struck a nerve with him. He glanced at her, his eyes roaming his body with his bottom lip stuck out in a thoughtful expression. She still wasn't used to how blunt and casual people were with their behaviors. "Are you here long?"

"I- no, I leave tonight," she answered, taken aback by the direct question.

"And where will you go?"

"There's a nice hotel north of here," she replied. Despite feeling affronted by his questioning, her upbringing forced her to answer. "Hotel Mir. I thought I would hike a little beyond there until I found a nice place to sit."

"No," he said, shaking his head.

"I'm- I'm sorry?" she asked.

"No," he said again, walking away. "I'll make a simple map. That's your taxi waiting? You give it to him and he'll take you. If today is your last day, make it memorable. I know where and I know which wine you'll take. Wait a moment."

Sunny glanced toward the bored taxi driver outside the darkened windows. She weighed leaving and finding another store but the owner returned with a black bottle. It bore no label and looked old.

"It's a fine red wine," he told her, offering it out with a small piece of paper. "Trust me. Show the paper to the driver and he'll know where to go."

"This is too much," she said, pushing the bottle back.

"Nonsense!" the shop keeper said, backing away to refuse. "It is my gift. Don't go to this Mir. That area is dull. Enjoy the wine and enjoy your moment in nature. The bottle is my gift. Our city would not thrive without people like you."

She stood there, torn for a moment while holding the bottle and scrap of paper until she'd remembered the entire purpose of the trip: unwinding. Relaxing from the stress of her first semester at college. Her parents had made a deal with her, that if she studied medicine and maintained a high average, they would pay for a trip for her every year. She'd been surprised at their generosity but couldn't say no. The chance to travel and get away from her demanding mother was a goal she was willing to work towards.

"Alright, I will," she said, holding the bottle in her arms. "Are you sure it's okay?"

"Yes, yes!" the man said, shooing her with his hands. "The gods smile upon us and provide us with a bounty. It's the very least I could do."

"Okay. Thank you! Uhh. Eff ka ree stow!" She attempted in Greek.

"Yes, you're welcome," the man said, smiling widely.

Returning to her waiting taxi, the driver was surprised to see the note she passed to him but his expression quickly changed. He glanced at her in his rearview mirror. His mouth opened and his expression hardened before he looked away but he stopped the meter as he pulled away from the curb.

Sunny lost herself to the view once they left the town. With her return trip coming closer and closer, she found herself thinking back to her waiting studies. The material creeped up on her after endless nights of memorization and testing until she felt as if it was consuming her.

A bump in the road brought her back from her reverie. The town lay behind them and she watched as buildings grew further apart until only the country was left. She was hypnotized by the rolling green hills and the rhythmic humming of the tires on the poorly maintained roads.

Trees soon replaced empty roads when the driver turned onto a lone dirt road. She lost herself as the road twisted through forests and the path was dappled by the shadows of the passing trees.

"Here," the drive said, slowing to a stop.

The young woman shook herself and grabbed her backpack before stopping. There was no marked path or anything to show where she was.

"Are you sure?" she asked. "How will I get back?"

"Don't worry about it," the driver said in his longest sentence yet.

"Will there be a bus or something?" she asked, hesitating with her backpack in her lap. "Or a hotel nearby?"

"Yes," the man said impatiently. "It's fine."

Although she felt the worm of worry in her stomach, she forced herself to calm. She'd found nothing but generosity and helpfulness during her stay and was certain she'd find a hotel or hostel or something down the path beside the car.

With one hand on the wine and the other on the handle of her backpack, she exited the car and bumped the door closed with her hip. The driver gave her a final look but turned and left the way he came, his tires kicking up dust and pebbles as he flew down the road.

Birds chirped overhead as she stepped onto the lightly trampled path leading into the woods. She held the bottle by its neck as her backpack pulled at her shoulders. The taxi was already gone, vanished around a curve but she spared it a last glance before walking the trail.

It seemed as if she were in a fairytale. The forest was verdant without a hint of decay anywhere. Fallen logs appeared fresh with vibrant green moss and the air was filled with a faintly sweet scent. Despite not seeing a single sign of civilization, she felt relaxed. Invigorated.

Sunny grinned at a passing butterfly, holding her finger out and then laughing as it landed on the tip of her nail. Its wings beat gently before it took off, tracing a spiraling path around her head.

A small clearing opened before her. She paused at the treeline to stare into it. It felt home-y in a particular way, encircled on all sides by trees with a thick carpeting of moss. She breathed in deeply and then gasped as the nerves along her body seemed to thrum within her body.

Before she could stop herself, she pressed the tips of her shoe against the back of the other to step out of them, one at a time until she stood barefoot. It felt wrong to walk on the moss with her shoes. Unnatural.

"Wow," she said to herself as she stepped carefully into the clearing. The moss was cool beneath her feet and she wiggled her toes deep, feeling the soft loam.

As carefully as she could, she slipped her free hand through her backpack and then carried it until she reached a nearby log. She gently lay the backpack down and then sat back against the log with the wine bottle between her spread, bent legs. Her slim arm lay against the smooth trunk and she leaned back. The girl's long, glossy black hair pooled onto the log until the weight of it pulled it down, the strands cascading like a waterfall behind her. She breathed deeply and her shirt tented against her suddenly erect nipples. Still with her eyes closed, she gripped the bottle with one hand pressing it hard between her legs, pulling it up and down against her moistening sex until she shivered from the sensation of it.

Her delicate fingers brushed against stray hairs lining her forehead before slipping into the mass of her hair. She massaged her scalp for a moment, the base of her palms pressing against the two bumps over her temples. The movement of her hand against the bumps pulled at her skull and the skin covering them. She pulled her hands back from her her to scratch at the bumps, her nails digging into her flesh as she clawed and caressed the hardened lumps. She smiled tremulously, surprised at how sensual the feeling was. Almost overpoweringly so. Like a lover teasing her nipples. She shook her thick hair, licking her full, pouty lips.

A sudden thirst filled her, distracting her and reminding her why she'd come in the first place. She opened her backpack to pull out the waxy brown bag she'd brought with her. It was filled with a wedge of cheese, a chunk of bread and cured meats. She opened the bag to lay it flat next to her before working on the wine bottle's cork.

Dark black hairs emerged around her bare ankles. She scratched at the skin as they grew thick, strand-by-strand before vanishing beneath her pant legs.

As she worked the cork back and forth, she pressed her toes into the cool earth. The webbing between her toes began to expand, slowly connecting her big toe to her index toe while the other three pulled together separately. She dug her toes in and pulled them back, idly scratching the skin against the ground as the skin along the front of her feet calcified. Hidden beneath the moss, her trimmed toenails thickened out to sharp points. Nerves died painlessly in her feet as the keratin from her nails began to spread.

The girl's new hooves began to take shape just as she popped the cork of her wine bottle with a loud "ahah!"

As soon as the wine was opened, the heady scent filled the clearing. She blinked rapidly and then brought the bottle to her nose. As she breathed in the earthy tones of the wine, the bridge of her nose collapsed with a quiet crunching sound. The pale skin of her flattening nose brightened to pink while her nostrils pulled up to face forward.

The aroma filled her with a dizzying effect that left her reeling. It burned her throat and nose, soaking her brain before twisting down her stomach. And lower. She moaned and spread her legs wider as her lips curled up in a lazy, lusty smile.

"This is, wow," she said, her head swaying slightly. "Dang."

The fur covering her ankles spread lower. She winced as bones broke in her foot to give her the stance she needed to walk on hooves with her still-human legs. The pain faded quickly beneath the influence of the exotic drink and her changing body.

A dark patch formed on the young girl's crotch and she bit her soft lips with a shuddering sigh. Hairs joined the sparse patch covering her mound. They tangled together as they grew, sliding against her suddenly too-sensitive skin.

With her legs bent, her pants pulled tight against her hips while digging deep between her thighs. The darker patch of her arousal spread as the taut fabric bulged over her engorged labia. The fur beginning to cover her mound crept over her body. Held down by her pants, the tips of the hairs dragged torturously against her smooth, pale skin.

She gasped.

And jerked.

And bleated softly.

Red liquid ran down her lips as she careless drank from the bottle. With another pull, she filled her mouth too full. It burned as she forced it down and she wheezed, coughing slightly as she swallowed.

When her eyes opened, her pupils quivered.

The girl laughed, rubbing at her wine soaked lips with the back of her hand. She leaned her head back, turning her wrist to rub her eyes with her palm. Her laughter broke into a oddly animalistic cackling sound as the black ovals of her eyes squeezed into thin, horizontal rectangles.

Black fur sprouted from beneath her chin as her hair parted to expose two curved, delicate horns growing from her skull. She laughed again, glancing down at the red splotches soaking her plain white blouse.

Sweat broke out along the girl's collarbones. She squirmed, tugging and pulling at the slit in the center of her blouse. The soft fabric brushed her aching nipples and she arched her back at the feeling of it.

Sunny took another swig of her wine and then set the bottle down, shivering as heat pulsed through her arms and along her back. The girl tugged at the small gap of her shirt, pulling to expose the swell of her slim breasts. She bit her lips as her fingertips pressed into her soft flesh and then pulled further to expose her nipples. With another sharp tug, the shirt ripped to leave her bare chested.

The cool air surrounded her, stroking her overly warm body with its ghostly touch. A line of black fur escaped the band of her jeans. It crept along her stomach, fanning out to her sides while slowly, lazily marching upward. The hairs encircled her belly button, barely hesitating before climbing higher. Her growing pelt was sparse with skin still showing but, soon, more dark hairs joined those already covering her until her waist was covered in dense fur.

She pressed the heel of her hand against her belly, soaking the hairs with the sweat covering her body. Down her hand went until her fingers slipped into her pants. She toyed with the thick tuft of fur and then closed her legs, knees pressed together as her fingers slipped between her slick pussy.

The girl's moan broke into a gentle bleat. She rocked on her ass while pressing a fingertip against her hooded clit in a swirling motion. Fumbling to her side, she knocked over the wine and then grabbed it, taking another deep drink as fur sprouted along her jaw. She gasped, coating her body in a mist of red wine as a tiny orgasm surprised her.

Laughing with her head lolling and wine running down her fur-covered chin, she set the bottle down and worked on her zipper.

The sound of faint music made the girl's ears twitch. She glanced around, blinking her slitted eyes. Her ears lengthened and folded as soft white hairs grew within them. She pushed at the log to stand and then stumbled, focusing on her feet in shock.

"My- my- my-!" she gasped, reaching down to touch the wide cloven hooves. The tops of her feet were hidden behind thick, black fur but she was still surprised when she touched her foot and felt thick bone. Her heart raced as she touched herself, desperately trying to wiggle toes that no longer existed. As she watched, the still-growing hooves began to darken with each newly added layer.

She stood and her growing ears flopped at the tips when she stumbled, barely catching herself on her awkward feet. The world seemed to spin around her as the approaching music filled her long, soft ears.

Pressure built in the girl's skull. She bleated and then covered her mouth in shock, her strange eyes wide as she felt the downy hairs covering her face. Shock turned to pain and she closed her eyes as the bones cracked within her jaw, pushing her face forward.

She fell to her knees, panting as her face elongated. Exposed skin quickly disappeared behind still-growing fur. Through it all, her thirst tortured her. She lay there, supported by her hands with her knees spread on the mossy ground and her slim breasts free beneath her.

"I have to get help," she said to herself, focusing on her hands and tiny holes opened in her skin to allow her hair follicles to emerge. The music was louder and seemed to come from everywhere. A lively tune played on a wooden instrument that she couldn't place. She grabbed at the ruins of her shirt, trying fruitlessly to cover her bare chest. "I have to- have to-"

She licked her lips and glanced at the bottle laying on it's side. Bones shifted within her hips and her jeans strained against her waist as she reached for the wine.

"Need to-" she whispered, feeling the music tug at the knots within her stomach. She sat back, lost in the haze of the music and her growing arousal. The lilting song toyed with the nerves along her body and she shivered as she brought the bottle to her changed lips.

Sunlight gleamed off the girl's shiny horns as her glossy black hair brushed against dark fur lining her back. Wine spilled from her long muzzle, coursing down her cheek and the dusting of fur along her chest. She quivered as the drops spattered against her nipples, tangling with the short scarce hairs dotting her breasts.

Seams burst along the side of Sunny's jeans. Muscle formed in her waist and ass, pushing at the fabric until it gave way to the pressure of her expanding hips to reveal fur covered thighs.

Movement caught the girl's eyes. Her floppy ears flicked as she looked up to see a man standing at a nearby tree.

No, not a man, she realized. He was tall and hooved and covered in curly brown hair. Her eyes were drawn to his waist, to the thick, bulbous erection that bobbed before him, angry and red. She felt a sharp pang of need and she breathed deeply, as if she could smell him. He held a flute in his hands and his smile was more a lustful leer than anything else.

The man stepped to her on hooves like hers and offered a hand. She took it shyly and he helped her stand. Before she could try to say anything, he kissed her lips and she surprised herself by opening to him. She turned her jaw and their tongues swirled together while his strong, rough hands explored her body.

He pulled her close to him and she bleated in surprise. It was wrong, wasn't it?

Sunny tried to focus as the man went to one knee before her. She bit her lip as she felt his hot breath on her exposed, throbbing pussy. She grabbed his curly hair as he tugged at her ripped pants. There was- her school. The trip. It was a vacation and school. School waited for her. The stress of it. The endless nights of studying while the few friends she had went out partying. Locked in her room on the weekend, taking notes until her hand cramped. Still awake when her giggling roommates stumbled home with slurred stories of conquests and lurid texts.

Hiding herself away to masturbate beneath her covers, just to ease the stress and help her sleep. And then waking for classes with pain behind her eyes from lack of sleep.

Starting the routine over again. It seemed so difficult now. A lifetime away. All she had to do was ignore it and it would all go away.

He was behind her now and his lips pressed against her ass. She gasped as he slapped her lightly. Her normally slim ass jiggled, a healthy layer of fat over strong muscles. Muscle grown to help her walk on her hooves.

Sensitive.

The man's nails clawed through the fur cover her ass and back.

The burden- her memories- she struggled to remember why she held herself back as he gently pulled her back against him, kissing her neck. She reached back, thrusting her chest out. Fur moved around her breasts as they began to fill out. His fingers slid through the silky fur of her body to squeeze her soft, bulging soft. They ached as they swelled but he massaged her, squeezing and pulling from the base to her areola. Squeezing and pulling.

She felt his hardness against her back and she groaned, eyes fluttering at the thought of him inside of her.

Squeezing and pulling. Her nipples elongated and she whimpered, raising her hips to him.

There was- something.

Squeezing and pulling.

School. She remembered her studies. The memories were soft but there.

Warm milk squirted from her erect nipples and she bleated loudly as her fingers tensed, pulling at the man's hair.

"Please," she begged him. She could remember something she had to do. Something important she needed. It was on the edge of her tongue but it kept slipping away from her drunken mind. "Have to- have to- god, I have to-"

She wouldn't go back. She felt alive. Wanted. A million times lighter with the burden of life on her shoulders.

He led her and she followed him until he pressed her against a nearby tree. His large hands took her shirt and she bent her arms back, biting her lips as the fabric slid against the fur along her arms. She grinded her teeth with her eyes closed as he kissed the back of her neck. One of his hands caressed the hairs coating her stomach. She took it and pulled it higher and he cupped her now heavy breasts. She pressed back against his cock when his teeth nipped at the thick fur along her shoulder.

The man kissed down the full mane of curly black hair along her spine until he reached the hidden dimples above her ass. She groaned as he dug his thumbs into her lower back and then cried out when he pulled at a the bulging tip of her tail pushing through her thick pelt. He whispered something she couldn't understand and kept pulling, encouraging her tail's growth until he could hold it tightly in his hand. She spread her legs and moaned, staring back at him with pleading, hungry eyes.

Sunny wrapped her arms around the tree, pressing her cheek against the bark. She kicked her hooves, stamping them and shaking her ass. Showing how ready she was. How naked and eager and ready to be filled by him.

His enormous cock lay against her ass, nestled against her tail. She raised herself as well as she could on her hooves while bending slightly but she knew he was too long to tease into place.

He spoke to her again as he slowly brought himself back. She felt his cock sliding against her skin and fur, tickling her in an intensely pleasurable way that she'd never felt before.

Another man, similar to this one stepped into the clearing and a third joined him, leading a laughing, red-faced naked woman with him. She had dusky skin, unfocused eyes and her hand around the third creature's cock. The other woman said something in a language that Sunny partially recognized. Her Indian roommate spoke it when calling home to her parents.

The second creature raised pipes to his lips and music filled the air. A fourth man joined them with a wicker basket full of bottles.

Roommate? She wondered as the man's cock slid between her ass cheek. Anaya. My roommate. My- Oh god! Oh fuck, oh god!

As the creature finally filled her, the stress of her old life sloughed away.

---

Jennifer stepped through the forest, following the sounds of music. The man she'd come with had abandoned her, taking her backpack and everything she'd had. He'd said something apologetic to her when he'd run off but she'd been too tipsy to follow. Now, she hoped the people having a party could help her.

"Hello! I'm sorry but I'm-" the young blonde gasped at the site of furred half-men rutting with strange two-legged creatures. Her head began to buzz as a potent, sharp scent of wine filled her nose.

Directly before her, bent over a fallen log was a young Indian woman. A thick line of fur waved above her spine and she raised herself on gray, cloven hooves while her massive breasts bounced under the pounding of the creature fucking her.

The second woman looked up at Jennifer with a wide smile and Jennifer gasped to see the woman's horizontal pupils and tuft of fur above her breasts. Strings of thick, white cum covered the woman's back.

Jennifer stood, rooted to the spot. The sight was mesmerizing. This creature - the female leaned forward to press her hands to the ground as her short tail wriggled ferociously behind her. She bleated loudly, slamming her back as the main fucking her slapped her wide ass.

The blonde girl could see the thick, folded lips of the girl's pussy tightly clenched against the man's strange cock. More cum dribbled from between the strange woman's lips. She bucked, collapsing to her hands and knees while butting the tree in front of her.

An orgasm, Jennifer noted. The other woman's legs were shaking but still, she reached back to grab a handful of the man's chest hair while rocking her hips up and down.

"Fuck, yes, more!" the furred woman screamed. Her voice stuttered at the end of each word until it broke into a full bleat. "Go-aaah-ahh-ahhhd!"

Jennifer swallowed at the sight of the two creatures and her nostrils flared, sniffing at their scents. She pressed her hand against her stomach. An emptiness took root within. Hot and wet. Hungry. She turned to find the Indian woman standing close to her.

Only, she was no longer completely a woman. Her curved, thick thighs and the sides of her stomach were bare skin but she was otherwise covered in dense, curly fur. She leaned forward, kissing Jennifer suddenly and the blonde jerked back.

And then cursed herself for it. The other woman's lips were soft and inviting and her hands itched to play with her fur. To hold her huge breasts. To bring her long nipples into her mouth. To suckle at her and-

The blonde wanted to scream, wanted to run and get as far away as she could but she found herself hesitating as a heat filled her breastbone. She licked her suddenly dry lips and glanced over at one of the men lounging against a tree. He smiled at her and raised a bottle to his lips.

Blonde hairs emerged from the girl's neck. She giggled, covered her mouth and giggled again before stepping into a stumbling, twirling dance towards the waiting man's open arms.

LycanDope 01-02-2021 06:40 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Prey [Werewolf, M/M, M/F]
------------------------------------
A man tries to boost his livestream by hunting for a local legend but finds himself prey instead.
------------------------------------
From my Patreon!

You can find my page at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
------------------------------------
I have all of my gear ready and arrayed before me. A light backpack with a thin laptop connected to a 4g hotspot. The hotspot is connected to a big portable battery and I have a couple more batteries for the laptop. Just in case.

The big item is the GoLive!! streaming headband. That was pricey. The laptop is old and I bought it used but the headband is new. Took several months but I know it's going to be worth it. It's unobtrusive, can record in low light and lasts forever on the battery connected at the band.

Right now it's facing me with the little red light steady, telling me it's connected and streaming. I almost disabled the light but the infrared lights would still be there so it doesn't matter. And, really, who would see it?

The laptop is up and my stream is running with fifteen people connected. I smile at them as I get the rest of my gear together. My girlfriend is logged in and so are my parents and my kid brother but the rest are friends. And one coworker. Gus - my night shift replacement at the liquor store. Which means he's logged in from work. Lazy bastard.

We all start somewhere, right?

I bounced around at college but really enjoyed my time in my brief criminal justice phase of classes. I'm not going to spend the rest of my life selling cheap vodka to drunks so this is my way out of that life. And I get to play pretend detective.

"Hey everyone!" I say, smiling again. Clean shaven face, thick brown hair swept back and I stole my girlfriend's eyeliner just to make my eyes pop. Just a hint of it. I heard guys get makeup when they're on camera so why not? I won't be on the camera much at all but I want to get used to it. "Thank you for joining in tonight for the third video in my series on urban investigations."

I pause and sit back for dramatic effect but spoil it by glancing directly at the camera and then looking away.

"Tonight, I finally track down the Beast of Brightview Bay," aaaaand another pause for dramatic effect. And a smile with my hands together. Or apart? Dammit, now I just look dumb. Together. Fingers together. And smile. "The first two videos saw us interviewing people who heard or saw the beast with a focus on Miles Trelawney after the picture he posted online went viral."

A few taps on the keyboard shows the grainy, dark photo on my stream and I nod at it with a serious expression. I practiced a bit before starting the stream and it's even beginning to feel natural.

The photo isn't clear but shows a large shape between two concrete posts. Hercules Construction was building an office complex at the location but abandoned it years ago when funding fell through. Since then, it's become a hang out for junkies, teenagers and others. The walls are heavily tagged and the place is littered with trash. Ever since Miles posted the photo, people have come forth to mention hearing things. Some even saying they saw it. Always at night.

A few people have said their friends straight up vanished. Went out solo to get high and get away from their life for a while and now they're just gone. I'd call bullshit but a few visits to the site on the first video in the series showed the parties cut back. I only saw some homeless guy hanging around and I bounced before it got too late. I wanted to come back with the new streaming gear so I could try this live. For the views.

"As the sun begins its descent to the horizon," I intone - I really spent a while thinking up my lines. "We begin our journey to Brightview Bay. And the waiting... beast."

I grab the headband carefully so I don't disorientate my viewers. It settles gently against my head, just over my ears until I tighten the band. Finally, I place my laptop and hotspot into my bag, sling it over my shoulder and leave.

And then I curse myself because I didn't clean up my apartment. My viewers (and my mom, dammit!) get a good look at old take out boxes and my overflowing trash can before I pick up the pace to fast walk outside.

As I'm driving, I glance around. Traffic isn't too bad. The bottom of the sun is nearly touching the horizon and-

"Son of a bitch!" I yell as another car crosses the median, nearly sideswiping me. "Look where you're going, you stupid fuck-!"

"Uh," I mumble, suddenly remembering I'm still streaming. "I'll pause the stream here and resume when I'm on location. Stay tuned, viewers!"

Reaching up, I click the off button before sinking back against my seat. I keep forgetting about the headband. The stream is archived automatically online for people to watch and now they can see my apartment and watch me lose my cool on the road. I really, really need to get my shit together if I want this to take off.

The highway eventually exits to a side road that leads to a gravel road. Seagulls cry far in the distance before roosting on a rusted container ship listing heavily in the bay. I still remember the mayor talking about revitalizing the area and the arguments back and forth about the raise in taxes. Looks like opponents were right. The area is still dead and the mayor's being investigated. Misuse of funds or something. I lost interest after a while.

No cars are on the road with me and I don't see any by the unfinished construction. There also aren't any fires going so there's no parties again tonight. Glancing up as I park on the unmarked lot nearby, I notice the sun half-hidden behind the rolling hills to the west. I should still have plenty of light for clean video.

Taking a deep breath, I turn my camera back on and give it a moment to reconnect.

"Welcome," I say while looking at the single level skeleton of the office building. "To Brightview Bay."

Grabbing my backpack, I open the car's door and step outside. I sling the backpack over my shoulder smoothly and then clip the chest strap to hold it in place. It's a warm night and the air is calm but I can still smell the pungent odor of the bay. The overpowering stench of rotten fish is strong enough to make me wonder why people even come here.

"Here we go," I tell my viewers. "As I approach, I see the area is empty. Could this really be where the beast stalks his prey? If so, the area is ripe with opportunity. Social outcasts gather here during the night to satiate their dark desires."

Is that too hammy? I wonder, frowning while I try to remember the lines I'd put together. It sounded good when I was writing it but now that I'm saying it out loud and on the stream, it sounds too melodramatic. Dammit.

Broken slabs jut up from the parking lot. The entire area is dotted with concrete columns showing exposed rebar. A huge pile of rubble lies in the corner.

Movement draws my eye. I gasp and then hide behind a column until I remember I'm streaming.

"Someone is here," I whisper. And then I remember what I'm doing. "Or something. Almost all of the accounts say the beast shows itself at nightfall. The sun is beginning to set so this could very well be the creature. Now I'll slowly make my way toward the site to get a good look at what we're dealing with."

I crouch, hands against the floor and then shuffle forward. I'm feeling a little bit nervous. God. I should've peed before I left. Dammit. I have got to start planning better.

"There has been no other physical evidence of the beast," I continue. "The police refuse to investigate despite two of the people I interviewed saying they went to law enforcement over their missing friends. The picture Miles took was focused on his girlfriend. They only noticed the creature when it was posted on social media and their followers pointed it out. Some think it's a shadow but others say they see the shoulders and jaw of a misshapen, hideous creature. Today we- there! I see it!"

More movement. I drop to the ground. I'm wearing a black long-sleeved athletic shirt with loose black jogging pants in case I need to haul ass. My backpack is black and I covered the gray highlights with electrical tape. Lying on the ground, I should be well hidden.

Wait. What color are my shoes? I strain and look back and- dammit! Bright fucking red! Aw shit! And now my subscribers are probably wondering what the hell I'm doing. Focus! Focus!

"It looks like a false alarm," I sigh. "It's just a homeless person."

It's the same guy I spotted before but I don't want to tell my readers that I scoped the place out before. I feel like it'll make everything seemed staged.

The guy is pacing back and forth, scratching at his shaggy hair. I can't pick out details from the distance but he doesn't seem old. Has a beard, as brown as his hair and he's wearing an old, stained trench coat that comes down to his ankles. He's barefoot. Pacing nonstop and yanking at his hair.

A warm breeze flows over me as I start to crawl forward but I freeze when the man jerks to a stop. He turns slowly towards me but I carefully tilt my head down to hide the camera's light. Glancing up with my head down I see him stare over my shoulder before he resumes pacing.

I have to make a decision. Do I keep going and see if the bum draws out the supposed beast or do I call it a night and try again? I didn't come here to stream some crazy guy's meth-fueled antics but I also don't want to fold and go home with nothing. So, I decide to play it up.

"With reports of people vanishing," I whisper as loudly as I dare. "The homeless person risks a fatal, uh, fate. I have my phone in a pocket of my backpack, ready to call the police at a moment's notice. Stay tuned as I continue surveillance."

There's a pillar ahead, just to my left. I crawl along my stomach as slowly as possible while angling toward it. The homeless person, who I decide to name Bob, shouts loudly with his fist raised to the sky. Is he crying? It almost looks like he's crying. Sobbing, really.

Just as I reach the column, the man lowers himself to his knees before bending forward to touch his forehead to the ground. He leans further, grabbing his coat to pull it open as he raises his chest and leans back onto his heels. The jacket falls to the ground around him, leaving him completely naked.

The dude's jacked. I can see his muscles flexing as curls forward to slam his fist against the ground. He slaps and grabs his thigh while rocking back and forth. I crouch behind the column as his hand raises from his thigh but he slaps it down again and the sound echoes in the open area.

He grunts and shakes and his hand trembles. Raising slowly.

To his very large, very erect cock.

"Jesus!" I whisper, turning my head just enough so he's out of sight from the camera. What the hell is this dude's problem?

He grabs his dick hard and leans back, mouth open in ecstasy as he starts to pump himself.

Now what the hell am I supposed to do? The crazy man is over there, grunting as he tugs himself. I hear him yell something but I can't make it out. Dude's just going to town and- damn, yeah, there he goes.

Uh. And still goes. That's, okay, that's fucking gross but, Jesus, that's a lot of sperm. Just flinging out, covering the ground and wall in front of him. And he's not stopping. He's still hard, still pulling and tugging and grunting. And-

Wait.

Hold up.

There's hair on his back. It wasn't there a second ago. He's got his side to me but turned just enough that I see his back. He's pale as shit but there's dark brown-

It's spreading. No way. No fucking way.

The man howls and he cums again. If anything, there's more of it. Thick ropes of white cum lancing out as he orgasms again. And still going!

I'm- okay, shit. His cock is bigger. The tip is well past his fist. I can barely make it out from where I'm standing but another howl, piercingly loud, makes me look at his face. It's longer! Jesus Fucking Christ!

"I've- I've found the beast!" I whisper loudly. I turn back to face the homeless man so the camera can see him. Fur waves freely along the man's thick shoulders. "It's the homeless man from before! He's a werewolf!"

I look into the sky but I only see a crescent moon in the clear sky.

"Or- or- or something like it!" I tell my subscribers. "I'm sorry about the- Fuck! That's the third time he's- sorry, sorry mom, if you're still watching."

The man goes to one hand, his left, while still pumping himself with his right. I see the curve of a tail growing just over his ass cheek. His body seems to be straining against his skin. His calves are enormous and he's snapping at the air with his weird, hairless muzzle. Still grunting but it's more like a growl now.

"Fuck fuck fuck," I say out loud.

I didn't really expect to find anything. Not really, despite my intentions. My girlfriend teased me about it and my parents thought I was wasting money but everyone's got a thing. And I wanted out of it. Out of my boring life. To do something unusual and out of the routine.

Now, faced with this creature-

The man turns to me and then snarls. I gasp, flattening myself against the cement block while reaching back to try to grab my phone.

"I'm going to call the police," I whisper. My hand finds the right pocket and I slowly pull the zipper while turning to peek around the corner.

It's gone.

It's fucking gone.

I feel like I have to throw up. It was huge and now it's vanished and could be anywhere!

The wind shifts and I smell him. It. Whichever. He smells strongly like he hasn't washed but it's mixed with other things. Sweat, sex and a strange dog smell.

I wish I could say I nimbly jumped out of the way but, instead, I turn, see him rearing back a gigantic arm and I just collapse as the swing misses me.

Pain explodes along my face as shards of concrete hit me like buckshot. Terror grabs a handhold on my spine and I roll. He lunges at me but misses again as I bolt upright and run.

The creature howls and my mouth goes dry. It sounds like he's right behind me as I reach the edge of the office building.

My brain tells me it can feel his breath on my neck but I'm too afraid to look. And then, I do and I miss a step as I realize he's within arm's reach. His massive, furred arm's reach. I fall face first with a scream as he swipes at me again. My momentum propels me and I slide along the ground on my already torn cheek as the building rumbles behind me.

Fate, or God, smiles upon me as the fragile structure collapses and the creature yips in pain. Adrenaline is riding my body hard enough that I don't feel any pain. With the creature pinned, I jump and run for the nearest cover: the old container ship.

I take the first opening in the hull and blindly run through the maze of ramps and stairs and rooms until I feel like I'm hidden far enough away to take stock of the situation. Collapsing back against the wall, I gasp for air and then hiss at the stinging pain on my face. As carefully as I can, I touch my cheek and wince at the open wounds. It's not blood that covers my face, though. Or at least not only blood. The skin is slick and I wipe at it with the back of my hand to look.

But then I lick my lips and taste saltiness. Cum. I've tasted my own before through the natural course of sex. I know what it tastes like and the image of the man masturbating fills my mind.

I gag and lean over to vomit but nothing comes out. My stomach roils while I wipe at my cheek with my sweat-soaked sleeve. The pain from my cuts are intense but I just want him off of me. His cum. Soaked into my skin. Filling my nose with his scent.

With a grunt, I grab at my crotch as my own cock begins to unfold and harden. My heart is pounding and I lick my lips, tasting him again despite cleaning myself. Another lick and the tip of my tongue brushes my nostrils.

My blood is pumping. I can't believe I survived. Fuck. Fuck! I groan, squeezing myself as I pant against the wall. Feeling all the stresses and hormones releasing through my body at the narrow escape. I've never felt so alive! What a fucking rush! I'd never had the balls to try skydiving or anything but, if this is what it feels like after, I'll sign up.

"Fuck, yes," I grunt again, looking down at my exposed cock. I'm aching with the need to empty myself. The pain is pinching and throbbing deep within my balls. And the smell!

I breathe deeply while leaning forward and lick at myself. My long tongue brushes the head of my cock but it's not enough so I lean back, groaning and pulling at my sweaty shirt as it clings to my body. Rolling my head while stroking myself.

My shirt tears but I feel a slicing pain around my torso. I'm constricted. Squeezed. I look down my body to see the backpack's chest strap pulled tight. The black plastic buckle is white with tension and it's straining under my bulk.

I snap at the air while kicking my feet against the ground and the buckle snaps. Release!

Muscles line my chest and I claw at my belly while still pumping myself. Reaching down to cup my balls.

"Jenny," I moan, licking at my lips and nose. Feeling the pulsing, burning pressure at my temples as I think of my girlfriend. "Fucking. Wish you were. Here. Riding me. Riding my dick. Spreading your ass. Licking your throat and tits while you bounce on me. Fuck!"

Tiny points of pain prick my balls. I pull my hands away but, god, I'm so fucking horny that I reach back down to masturbate myself. My palm feels rough as it drags against my dick. With each stroke, the skin surrounding my throbbing cock loosens.

Calluses form on my hand, along my palm and bottoms of my fingers. I can't stop. More loose skin. Pulling it up and over the head of my cock as thin hairs began to cover it.

I yelp on the downstroke as my fist pounds a thick line of skin connecting the base of my cock to my belly. My free hand is digging into my thigh, kneading at the flesh and I don't even notice as my nail beds bulge and then break away to expose the tips of dark claws.

My thighs are smooth. Hard as marble. I feel muscle shifting beneath and I look down.

The orgasm surprises me and I jack-knife, pushing at my pulsing cock as the line of skin pulls it down against my belly.

I shout. But it's not a shout. It's a howl. Pure and loud and sharp enough that my ears flex back against my skull.

I'm left panting as hot cum covers my stomach, chest and face.

Looking down again, I see stubble on my torso. I frown at it because I've always been smooth. Never been able to grow a beard or chest hair or anything. Now I'm covered in it. I see the white cum covering me moving as hairs pierce my skin to tangle with my own spunk.

"This isn't right," I growl, looking at my wide hands. I turn it over to see dark padding. When I reach to touch it, my eyes widen at the sight of the huge curved claws arching over my fingers. "Oh fuck! Fuck!"

I stand, panting, heart pounding as I stare at myself. As I realize what I've been doing. At the sight and smell of my own cum lining my body.

Oh god. I'm still streaming. Everyone- everyone saw that.

"No!" I growl, clawing at the headband. I can feel my thick ears and the bare skin around my padding brushes against the fur lining them. The straps come apart at the slightest touch of my claws and I grab the camera, flinging it away. It tumbles until it comes to a rest.

Facing me.

Everyone still connected can see me. Can see my naked body. My still-hard cock, begging for attention. I look down to see it. To see the sheath at the base of it. Covered in brown and black fur.

While I watch, the sheath moves. It pulls back and I can't look away as two lumps emerge on either side of my dick. The pressure of them hurts so bad that I fall to my knees while grinding my sharpened teeth together. My sheath continues to stretch back as my knot forms, red and angry and swollen.

And needy. I go to one hand as the homeless man had before, reaching under to stroke myself. I flex my back as my spine pops and I growl at the camera. My body lengthens when the sound of wet fireworks exploding in the summer air. I groan, straining as my neck reddens and veins stand out against my flesh. Working through the pain of growth.

I feel the bones cracking in my cheeks. I see my nose as my face lengthens. I watch it, panting, tongue hanging low as the skin darkens along the bridge of my nose until the bridge merges with my muzzle.

I snarl at the camera, drool and sweat dripping from my lips.

"You watching Jenny?" I growl, the words harsh in my throat. "I'd fuck you on all fours. Just like this. Jenny. Come here. Now! Fucking bitch! I need your wet hole to fuck and fill with my cum. Fuck. Take you raw until you bleed from the size of me and beg for more, you fucking whore. Make you lick my cum off the floor on all fours like the fucking bitch you are."

I can't stop the words pouring from my lips. My head is hot and confused and the blood is pounding through me. I can't think past the need to fuck. I can't- It's not-

My claws bite into the metal flooring as I pound into the ground. It feels good to claw. To strain my changing muscles. To tear. To feel the pull. The pain in my fingers and joints as the sound of screeching metal fills the air.

Another sound echoes through the old ship. I grunt and slow my pace. Hairs grow from my brow, creeping down my face as pinpricks of gold appear in my irises. Colors are shifting in my sight. The metal seems darker while the moss growing in patches around the room stand out in a strange green color I've never seen before.

I hear a cautious tick-tick-tick-tick and I know he's searching for me, even as I fruitlessly scent the air for him. I want to cum again. I need it so badly that I ache deep in my guts but I hear his claws against metal and I growl. I feel the skin of my ears sliding against my scalp. The fur covering them tangles with my hair until the pointed tips emerge and twitch. Searching for him.

Standing, I take a step and then growl again, quietly. I grab my pants with both huge, clawed hands and pull. My biceps bulge beneath scattered patches of fur and the cotton fabric parts like wet paper. I fling it down the hallway with the hope that the scent will confuse the other wolf. Man. The other man.

As I walk past the forgotten camera, I feel twinges of pain along my belly. I lay a hand against it, clawing through the tangled curls of fur as tiny, useless teats begin to form. The sensation of my leathery pads rubbing against the small nubs sends pleasurable shivers down my spine. I almost stop to touch myself again but he's here, somewhere.

I can smell him now. His scent. Powerful. Older. It wafts through the narrow corridors as our sounds bounce around the ship. He sounds like he's coming from everywhere.

An irritating tickle forms between my shoulders but I ignore it. I feel drops of sweat roll down my back in the suffocating heat of the ship. More fall but are stopped short by the hair emerging from my wide, powerful back.

He's close! New instincts force me to all fours and I look back at my feet when they begin to ache. My feet are constrained. I kick back as quietly as I can but the- the- shoes! Shoes are still on my feet. Shoes, that's what they are.

I growl quietly and a thought forms. A whispering thought of my old self. Crafty. I pull my feet under my body one at a time to slice through the odd things wrapping my paws. And then I'm free.

What was it? What was I to do? The voice comes again, fainter now. I grab one of the things, crouch low to the ground and throw. It slams against the wall and rebounds.

The other wolf crashes through a gap in the wall in front of me. I leap for him, clawed arms out and my lips back to bare my fangs. Colliding with him, snarling and snapping. He rolls, slamming back against me and something crunches in my lower back. Rolling further, I feel hot pain above my ass as nerves connect to a forming tail.

I'm above him and my cock is buried in his fur, next to his thick tail. He's biting and clawing with his feet but the remnants of the voice whisper still and I have my arms locked under his armpits with my paws laced against the nape of his neck.

Rubbing against his soft fur feels good. I hold him tight and my jaw closes around the back of his neck but he struggles until I bite harder, threatening to break his spine until he calms himself.

As I pull myself back, hungry and hard for release, he growls and struggles again. He twists, trying to roll me but the corridor is narrow and I brace my foot against the wall. My toes are pounding, hot and aching as muscles pull tendon and bone, widening my feet to handle my larger frame.

I taste blood and bite harder. He growls but goes limp beneath me. The rounded head of my cock rubs against his swollen asshole it. Back and forth, back and forth. I press into him and he shakes.

It hurts so bad. My blood is up and every base, animalistic desire is screaming in my mind. Kill. Mate. Eat.

Pushing again, I feel my cock strain. My head is reshaping. Pulling back into a pointed tip that slips into his asshole. He growls and shakes but I hold him tight as I begin pushing into him. Dry until I feel him bleed.

I moan, instinctively licking the fur of his neck as I pull back and then enter him again.

Back and forth, back and forth and his asshole slowly begins to open to me as his own wolf recognizes the slowly budding pleasure of it. The undeniable need to sate an urge. He shoves back, biting off a yelp as I press deeper into him.

He relaxes by seconds and I begin to feel the building sensation of my orgasm as his tight asshole clenches against my bulging, swollen red cock. I release my hold on his neck and neither of us notice as we lose ourselves in the pleasure of our rut.

The other wolf raises his ass when my knot presses against him. I barely feel the brush of fur against my ass as my tail grows. It's wagging slowly behind me until it's long enough to lift into a curve. He's got a paw under himself, grabbing his own cock and I feel the motion of it while he pumps himself hard. He's grunting and growling and groaning but all I know is my own release. Taunting me.

The bulge of my knot enters him and he howls. I smell his cum and it drives me into a frenzy, forcing me to pound into him, harder and harder until he almost takes my knot. Grabbing the back of his neck, I force him down and he goes, still masturbating despite the cum leaking from his dick.

My claws rake his back as I finally cum, filling him with my hot seed. It spurts back at me and down the dense fur of his thigh. He howls again and I join him this time until I'm drained.

Static fills both of our ears as our loud cries die down. An electronic beep is followed by the harsh crackle of more static and faint voices.

I step back and feel the cold of the floor on my bare feet. I scuff the soles of my feet against the floor, scraping the ground with my heavy claws while scratching the itch of the forming pads. My ears stand up straight and then rotate as the voice calls out again.

We wordlessly separate and I let him take the lead, filling the ship with the smell of our mixed scents. I follow, sniffing occasionally until we're out in the open. I search for her - the Moon and I see her curved elegance casting brilliant pure light upon the world.

The two people are highlighted in my golden eyes. A chaotic tapestry of scents, natural and manmade surround them and I pick out other prey beyond them. Small animals. Birds. Hidden trails not yet gone cold. But it's the two of them that draw my attention.

Her, specifically. I scent the air, rubbing the tip of my cock until the other wolf begins to move. We circle wide and low, out of their line of sight as they call out once more. My tail is down and I creep through grass, eyes intent on my prey. We approach, watching for them to notice us but their senses are dull.

The woman's black skin absorbs the moonlight. I'm close enough to taste her and my teeth ache to feel her flesh. To take her.

On silent, padded paws, the other wolf strikes, taking down the male. I jump half a second later and my ears ring as the flash of fire and sound of thunder erupt from the female's hand. I snarl and strike, hearing the bones in her hand break as something flies away from her grip. She screams and my teeth sink into her shoulder, tasting her blood.

I feel her go limp beneath me as I tear at her clothing, ripping through her belt and pants until her sex is exposed. She doesn't move as I press into her, forcing my way in with sharp, hard thrusts.

The wolf beside me is feasting on his kill. The fresh smell of bloody meat rumbles my stomach but I need another release before I kill the female. She tears when my knot slams against her lips. Her blood is sharp and thick and heady and it drives me wild.

I smell it happen before I see it. The beast taking her soul. The other wolf's blood still covers my cock and my own cum is soaked into me. It mixes with her. Infects her. Consumes her. She groans beneath me and pushes back before her eyes flutter open.

The woman screams, trying to pull away but I smell her sweet juices flood her sex as dark hairs emerge from her swelling pussy lips. She grunts, clawing at the ground while cursing me in her human language but I see her rounded ears flex backwards as she reaches a hand beneath herself.

There will be more prey beside the female. The night is young and we will hunt together for fresh kills.

---

I wake, sore and naked with the sharp tang of blood on my lips and mouth.

The night before is hazy. My thoughts are scattered. They twist away when I try to focus on them so I just turn and back up against the wall. I hear muted voices and distant traffic and it slowly comes to me that I'm in an alley.

In the city.

I don't remember how I got here. I was-

"The beast," I whisper and my dry throat burns. I wipe my mouth with the back of my hand and then lick the blood clean before I realize what I'm doing.

Powerful stomach muscles clench and I turn to the side to puke. I force myself to look away from what comes up.

I can only remember flashes of emotion. Anger. Lust. Hunger. I vaguely remember the ship. And the creature hunting me but I can't even remember how I got to the ship. The memories are there but faint yet.

"Jenny," I gasp, standing and then leaning against the brick wall behind me. "Need to get to her."

A sudden image of Jenny on all fours, naked and panting explodes in my mind. I growl and squeeze the base of my cock. It's growing erect by I push at it and shove at the image. Instead, I think of her smiling, concerned face.

I need clothes. I need to find out exactly where I am. I hold my arms out in front of me. I feel off. Like I'm in someone else's body. I flex and hard lines rise to show dense muscles beneath thick hair. My pecs and abs make me look like I was sculpted by a Greek artist trying to carve the perfect male specimen.

My body hums with coiled power. A flash of the night before hits me. A struggle. Tearing at something. My lips curl back and my throat rumbles with the hint of a growl.

The urge to hit fills me. To strike and tear and rip and bite rises in my chest until I nearly charge into traffic to tackle the first person I find. I force it down but I still feel the adrenaline rush of it.

I stalk carefully, scenting the air with my dull nose.

And, in my mind, Jenny's concerned face softens as she grabs my cock. Fur grows on her face as she whines for it. I push it away again as my cock throbs painfully.

She'll understand, I tell myself as I hide behind a dumpster until an older woman passes on the street. Tiny hairs lift at the back of my neck. She'll have to. I'll make her understand. She'll see what it's like. She'll know. She'll understand.

Even as I think of her, I smell the other. Another female. Woman. Not female. Woman. Her scent on me. A flash of an emotion. My cock hardens further and I flex my hands open and closed, open and closed. Like I'm remembering the feel of soft flesh beneath them. Fur and flesh. I could find her again. A part of me wants to. To pull her close and keep her close. With me. And Jenny.

And the homeless man? I pause in the alley as I consider him. He feels, well, safe? Not safe but I'm not worried about him for some reason. I feel like I should find him. Talk to him.

Who was the other woman?

Black fur. I remember it. A tree. Claws dug into the tree. Mating. It's all just flashes.

I move and my small tongue circles my bloody lips, cleaning them until my stomach growls in hunger. And then I orient myself while searching for men roughly my size. I flex my strong hands and then smile when I spot a casually dressed man walking without paying attention to his surroundings.

So much prey in the city, I think as I begin stalking the man. Jenny. I'll show her. She'll understand.

LycanDope 02-03-2021 03:56 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
The Gift Ch. 03[Werewolf]
------------------------------------
The infection spreads through the castle and the princess confronts the king and queen.
------------------------------------
From my Patreon!

You can find my page at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
------------------------------------

The two werewolves approached the kitchen slowly, cautiously, dropping to all fours with long ears at attention. The smaller wolf glanced at the larger until given a nod. She leapt, crashing through the kitchen door to the sounds of screams. The women inside all backed into a corner with Matilda holding a shaking spoon before her.

Ignoring the old woman, Beatrice snapped and clawed as one girl tried to run. The stricken girl screamed, spun and slammed to the ground, holding her dangling arm. She lay there, panting and trembling and groaning in pain.

Satisfied that everyone else was cowering, the young she wolf grabbed one of the maids, paw around her throat. She slashed down the girl’s tunic and then pulled her down to the ground. Slowly, she turned, lowering her ass to the girl’s face with her thighs spread. The girl turned her face and then bucked, mouth open when Beatrice licked between her thighs.

“Oh god!” The girl with the broken arm screamed. She raised her head in a silent howl as her canine teeth lengthened and fur grew along her jaw lines. Sharp claws pierced the fingertips of her broken arm and the arm itself trembled, healing with a loud popping noise. Fur pushed through the tears in the fabric and she grunted, lifting her dress with her undamaged arm. Her tongue lolled from her mouth and she panted while rubbing her bare clit in front of the terrified onlookers. Fur sprouted around her fingers, growing in a tuft to cover her sex. Her bodice bulged, the fabric snapping as her breasts grew. “The heat! Oh god! Fuck! The heat!”

With a throaty growl, the changing girl stood, catching herself on a table as her feet popped and grew. She reached for a girl and then growled as the girl pushed away. All the woman parted around the poor lone girl and the changing she wolf laughed, snatching her away. She held her, kissing her roughly while rubbing herself against the other girl’s leg.

“Please!” the girl gasped between breaths. Light black fur grew along the tips of her round ears. More hairs sprouted down her jaw and along her bare shoulders, thickening into a small mane at the back of her neck. The shewolf with the slashed arm pushed the girl down, forcing her to kneel between her legs. “Please, god, please no! Please, I- I don’t- I- I-”

As if in a daze, the kneeling girl reached arms around the wolf girl’s thighs. She moaned with cracking jaws and licked at the other girl’s swelling pussy lips.

On the ground the serving girl was wrapping her arms around Beatrice’s furry ass. She dug fingers into the girl’s hips and pulled at her tail as her own body began to change. Small teats formed and a slim body quickly turning to hardened muscle.

Agnes huffed, pleased with her little lover. She sniffed the air and padded silently down the corridor, hunting for new prey. She could hear frantic nobles yelling and sobbing further into the castle. They smelled of fear and panic and she bared her teeth in a mockery of a smile. Following their scent, she found large, ornate doors with a single guardsman posted in front.

She paused, crouching. Tensing powerful leg muscles. The man glanced away briefly and the large she wolf pounced. They crashed to the ground, sparks flying while they slid. She snapped at his face and slashed him, her claws nearly catching in his armor before parting the thin metal. He yelled and the smell of blood filled the air.

“Is- is everything okay out there?” A quivering voice asked.

The shewolf stood over the guard. He reached for his sword and then jerked, his body spasming. He tried to speak but drool escaped his lips and his jaw cracked. Long, sharp fangs tore through his gums. She sniffed at him and felt the ache deep within, still unfilled. For a moment she considered taking him but she knew it wasn’t the time.

Instead, she pushed the door and was surprised to find it unlocked and unbarred. She stepped into the room as the soldier behind her rolled to his hands and knees, straining against the changes coursing through him.

Screams filled the chamber. Lords and ladies pushed to the back of the room in a panic, trampling each other in their rush. She glanced casually about the room. Lazily strolling in with her proud tail up behind her. Nothing could stop her and she would find a mate here.

In the corner of the room, a young man was sliding his way to an ornate set of armor. His hand barely trembled as he reached for the sword in the armor’s scabbard.

Him.

She ran on all fours, tail streaming until she slammed into the young man, rolling with him. They landed in a pile and he cursed her while she ripped the clothes from his body.

A few more courageous nobles made a break for the door but a large black male werewolf stepped into the room, growling. A few fragments of armor clung to his large frame. He sniffed and then grabbed a cowering young noblewoman in a perfect white dress.

“No!” the woman’s husband yelled. The foolish man stepped forward but crumpled to the ground at a casual swipe from the werewolf.

The noblewoman screamed as the werewolf licked her from her breasts to her cheek. She turned her face and he grabbed her, turning her back. He lifted her for a kiss, forcing his tongue inside her mouth while his claws dug into her ass. Finally, he released her and she fell to her knees.

“E- Emma-” the woman’s husband gasped. He reached for her with a trembling arm and then gasped, pulling himself into a tight ball. The back of his trousers bulged and a tail slid from the band. The man grabbed his face and screamed, pulling at his pants until he was bare. His heavily veined cock throbbed above his body and it began to redden. The man stood, hunched and then stood again, scenting the air. He stalked to the back of the room. A larger, older woman shoved a petite young girl forward and the man grabbed her, nipping at her neck and breast until a chair crashed into his face. He roared, dropping the girl. Blood dripped from his mouth and it cracked, forming into the start of a muzzle.

“You fucker!” the changing man screamed, lunging at slashing at the man who hit him. He scored several hits and then roared, howling while muscles bulged and his knot formed, thick at the base of his cock. He stood, licking black lips on a shortened muzzle while he stalked over to a new woman. An older, attractive heiress found herself alone in the shift crowd. She tried to step back but her foot caught the edge of her dress and she fell backwards, catching herself with her hands. She began to wail as the half changed beast loomed before her.

The new werewolf grabbed the older woman’s hair forcing her mouth to the tip of his red cock. He growled and pushed and her jaw opened. She gagged as he forced his manhood inside her mouth. Moaning with bestial lust, he thrust, his growing tail swinging with each movement. The woman’s protestations slowly ceased and she leaned forward on her knees as her ears grew to tips and her canine teeth began to lengthen. Silver fur sprouted up from her cleavage and her bodice tightened against her chest, straining to contain her growing breasts..

With the distractions, a man in the crowd took his chance, running to his fallen wife. “Alice! Alice, are you hurt?!”

“It- it hurts,” the petite girl said, a hand to her neck. A line of blood flowed from underneath. The girl bit her lip and moaned.

“Oh my poor wife,” the man said, cradling her in his lap. “We’ll get out of this. The king is summoning the witches. They’ll be able to-”

“It hurts so much,” the woman gasped. She ran her hands through her hair, pulling at the ends. A small ring of hair lined the bite marks in her neck. “The heat, Peter, the heat and the ache and, oh god!”

“Oh darling,” the man cried. “We’ll be safe. They’ll save us, you’ll see. They’ll save us.”

Alice moaned and rolled, lifting her head in her husband’s lap. She sniffed his crotch and whined, opening her mouth to let her long, wide tongue out. “You smell so good, Peter. So fucking good. God. God, yes, the heat.”

The man’s wife grabbed his stomach and leg. She licked his crotch with small, whining moans, running her tongue over the small bulge in his trousers. She pulled at his belt, her lust fogged brain confused. The man’s wife gently bit at his cock and she moaned again, her voice far lower now. “Heat. Need. Peter. Mount. Mount me. Bitch. I’m. Your bitch. Mount me.”

Seams burst on the young noblewoman’s dress, exposing her bare body. Hard lines of muscles outlined her arms and legs and thick fur traced her spine. She pulled at her husband’s pants again and he yelled as they tore in her powerful grasp. She moved, straddling him, pressing a swollen breast into his mouth. Her hips flexed against his bare, flaccid cock. She held him in place, rocking her swollen, wet sex back and forth until he hardened. With a happy growl, she pressed down and he slipped inside. They kissed and he hissed through clenched teeth, gripping her ass. Slowly, the base of his cock swelled as skin grew up to cover it in the start of his new sheath.

Agnes held the young man on the ground, her paws on his hands and her thighs around his hips. He was naked before her and struggling uselessly. She smiled her crooked, toothy smile and licked his face. Carefully, slowly, while keeping eye contact with him, she leaned over and bit his arm until she tasted blood. She released him and he sat up, pushing himself backwards.

She lazily turned away from him, dropping to all fours. Glancing back at him, she lowered her heavy chest, her nipples brushing the cold floor. With her golden eyes still locked on his, she raised her hips and spread her thighs. The engorged black lips of her pussy, opened slightly to show pink within. She watched him.

“You sick, filthy animal,” the man said. He held his arm with his other hand and stood. Blood poured from his wound for a moment but Agnes smiled again when it stopped. She lay her forehead down on the floor and slowly began to wave her hips back and forth. “I’ll be damned if I rut with a creature like you. I’ll kill myself first.”

The man looked for a weapon from where he stood but his eyes kept straying to the she wolf before him. He cleared his throat with a heavy growl and his lips pulled back. His cock began to swell and he pushed at it while looking away. Despite his thoughts, it continued to grow until completely erect. He glanced back at her and now, without realizing, his hand was pumping his own cock. Pulling at it. Tugging at it. It began to grow again. His hand bulged to contain it and he growled once more. The rounded head of his cock pulled flat against his thickness and slowly lengthened to a point.

The curly, untrimmed pubic hair around his manhood thickened and a dark line of brown hairs grew up to his belly button. The man lifted his chin, sniffing the air. The growing hair surrounded his belly button and continued up into his chest hair. The hairs twined together until his bare chest was covered behind a heavy coat of fur.

“Rutting. With a god damned animal,” he growled, watching Agnes’ ass. Muscles bulged in his forearms. Claws pierced his finger tips, digging into the darkening pads of his palms. “Rutting and fucking. Mounting her. Mounting my bitch. Rutting. Breeding and fucking.”

With another growl, the man stepped forward. The base of his cock began to swell and the entire length of his manhood darkened to deep, glossy red. He moaned as he gripped the knot forming at the base of his changing manhood. He squeezed it and rubbed it and snarled at the heat pouring into his body. His hips cracked to free his tailbone and it pushed against his skin. Blood rushed to his cock and his knot swelled. He was panting now, his tongue drooling as it hung from his mouth from blackened lips.

She looked back at her mate to see him standing behind her. Her own wetness and heat was a pain that felt like it could never be quenched. She bowed further, pushing her ass against him and he dropped to all fours above her. Patches of his bare skin slid against her fur as he began to mindlessly thrust against her. The tip of his dick pressed against her thighs and ass before finally slipping into her velvety black pussy lips. She growled as he pushed into her. He was huge, larger than Ralf and incredibly long.

“Rutting. Mate. Breeding,” the man gasped, his mind lost in the lust and freezy. Words became impossible when his muzzle began to form. He bit her shoulder at the pain of it all and she shuddered, pushing back harder.

Beyond the two new lovers, people were screaming and howling.

A half changed man was throat fucking his wife, forcing his cock down her throat again and again while she scratched and fought with him. He laughed and howled until she began to beg him to mount her aching wet pussy. To change her more. To make her his bitch.

Beside those two, a young man was backing away from his infected fiancee. She reached for him.

“Please! Please don’t-” She groaned, hiding her hand in her armpit. He stopped backing up when he hit the wall and she kept coming. Her hand twitched and popped while it changed. She reached for him, pulling him into a hug while he tried to push away. “Please, it’s okay, I’m not- I’m- Oh. I’m not- Oh god. I’m- I’m so hot. God it feels so good. You’ll- you’ll see. You’ll see. It feels so good. So fucking good. So. Fucking. Good.”

The woman kissed her fiance, her clawed hand scratching down his back as he screamed in her mouth. She grabbed his head and pulled him down beneath her, hiking her dress up to straddle his face. Her lips turned black and her ears lengthened while she rocked her hips against his mouth.

“Fuck,” she growled, rocking back and forth. She grabbed her breast and pushed, forcing her clit against her fiance’s nose. With a sudden, happy yip, she came, spraying the man’s face and chest with her juices. She leaned forward, panting and then moaning loudly when her fiance opened his mouth to her. She whined over and over, her voice dropping with each word. “Yes, yes, yes, yes!”

Beneath her, her fiance’s pants bulged, the red tip of his cock sliding past the waist of his pants. He gripped her hips with strong hands and pushed, forcing her down towards his cock. His fiancee snarled and reared back to swipe at him with a clawed hand but he growled, twisting, grabbing the mane on the back of her neck and forcing her down to the ground.

“Yes! Like that! Fuck me! Fuck me like a bitch!” She screamed, reveling in the raw animalistic strength and passion. Her ass and hips swelled and he forced himself on her, parting her engorged pussy with the tip of his red cock. Drool dripped to her furred back with each grunting thrust.

As the changes continued, a brave cornered young man shielded his older sister from the beasts around him. A large blond male werewolf stepped away from the bitch he’d mounted and she snapped at him before bucking from a sudden orgasm. The male walked toward the young man, eyeing the girl he was hiding.

“No!” the man cried out, pushing his sister. He pointed to an armoire, knowing it was useless but without any other ideas of how to protect her. She ran, slamming the door behind her and the werewolf gave chase. The girl’s brother turned to stand in front but the werewolf simply reached out a huge, clawed fist to bat him aside. The man slid to the wall and the werewolf continued to stalk to the girl until his mate came behind him, pressing her furred breasts to his back and reaching to grab his knot.

The girl’s brother watched, sickened as the two suddenly mated in front of him, unconcerned with him or the danger he might present. Wincing, he stood and crawled to the armoire where his sister hid. He knelt in front of it, knocking on the door quietly.

“We can try the windows,” he whispered. The werewolves were distracted with each other. He glanced back at them for a moment. Watching them mate like beasts. People he’d known his entire life. Gentle people he’d grown up with. People that would be embarrassed to sneeze in front of others. Changed and mating like dogs. He licked his lips, watching them still. In public like that. Rutting. Forcing themselves on each other. Pounding into each other. Giving into carnal desires. Losing themselves in it. He’d never seen a naked woman before but now, he’d seen that and more. Watched them grow. Watched their soaking wet pussies change and swell and fold like a dog’s sex. Wet and slick and hot.

“Just open the door, Rose,” he groaned, pressing at his bulging pants. A female werewolf was mounting a male barely ten feet away. He could smell her. His nostrils flared and darkened. He could almost taste her. He growled and clawed at the door before looking back. His pants pulled painfully tight against him and his thumb flicked against the soft, red, sensitive tip sliding forth. “Open the damn door, Rose.”

“N-no!” the man’s sister yelled quietly. “I’m- I’m- not coming out until you go away.”

“Rose,” the man growled, licking his lips. His teeth felt sharp and they itched in his jaw. He undid his pants to relieve the pressure. A line of skin was growing from the base of his furred sheath. It grew up his belly, pulling his manhood against his stomach. He clawed at the door and his blackened nails cut deep furrows in the thick wood. “Rose, I can smell your sex in there. Open the door, Rose. Let me- let me take you before they do. I’m so hard. I’ll show you, Rose. I’ll- argh! Open the damn door, you fucking bitch!”

The girl’s brother slammed on the door and it splintered under his powerful strikes. Muscles bulged beneath spreading fur on his back and arms. He growled and reached in, pulling his sister from her hiding spot. She screamed and tried to crawl away from him before he fell on top of her. The young man tore his sister’s dress to expose her thin, pale back. Her moaned and licked her skin, nipping at her without drawing blood.

“No, don’t!” Rose screamed, struggling beneath him. “You’re still you, Walter! Remember! Remember me !’m- I’m your sister, Rose! Please!”

“My mate. You’re my mate,” the man growled. He thrust against her, his cock prodding her dress. It slid up against her as he moved, exposing her underclothes. The throbbing head of his dick pressed against her pussy but the white silk small clothes prevented him from entering her. His teeth found her shoulder and he bit deep, growling against her skin while he thrust.

She could feel the fur growing on his belly - felt it on her back and hated how it made her shiver and want to moan. Hated how it sent shocks of pure electricity between her thighs. Hated how good the pain of his fangs felt. Hated how he couldn’t enter her. How her mate wasn’t filling her properly. How his thick cock kept teasing her over and over without taking her. Hated the way he wasn’t grabbing and twisting and pulling at the teats forming on her belly.

Rose roared, sharp fangs bared in her still human mouth. She reached under herself, arm dragging against milk-tipped teats. She grabbed her small clothes and tore, spreading her scent to her brother. He howled triumphantly above her when his red wolf’s cock pierced her tight, pink lips. She slammed back against him, grunting and growling, turning her head to lick at her brother’s mouth in an awkward kiss as the fur growing on her back tangled with the fur along his belly. She dreamed of the pups he’d give her. Her belly full of babies, sucking on her teats-

The girl’s first orgasm forced her to her stomach. Her quivering tight pussy milked her brother’s thick cock and he bit deeper into her shoulder, grunting and sweating to contain his own release. His sister’s pussy opened to him and his knot widened her further, slipping inside just as her lips darkened and began to re-form. Her brother clawed her back again and raise his lengthening muzzle in a long, loud howl as hot jets of cum filled her.

Around them, the wolves were standing. Sated for the moment. The brother stood and the sister turned, lapping at his cock. Cleaning him before standing next to him. Fur was slowly spreading along her stomach, tickling her small teats and making her twist her thighs with renewed need.

Agnes stood in front to gather their attention. They followed her when she ran and they filled the hall and castle, spreading out to find more people. A small group of them arrived at the front gate and Agnes approached while her small pack dealt with the guards. Her mate helped her when she struggled with the enormous bar blocking the gate until, finally, they lifted it free.

---

Queen Margaret paced the throne room with her king. Eight of their guards, the elite of their small army, stood at attention along the hall. They drew their swords and formed a ring around the royal couple at the first heavy strike against the chamber doors.

“Where are they?!” the queen screamed. “Why aren’t they here to protect-”

Light dimmed in the center of the room. Darkness seemed attracted to it, pulling from the corners of the room until it formed a large, oval void. The center of the oval twisted and an old, hunched woman stepped out.

“You!” The queen raged. “This is all your fault! You cursed her!”

The old woman laughed and flipped her free hand. “No, I saved her. And the others won’t be coming to save you. For you see-”

With a loud ‘crack!’ the heavy door to the chamber exploded in wooden shards. A tall, powerful blonde werewolf stepped into the room, ducking her head through the door. A horde of werewolves stood behind her.

“You see,” the old woman continued. “Your daughter has breached the castle. They hold no dominion over her. Not any longer.”

The werewolf paused and growled. Her claws sunk into the solid stone next to her and she anchored herself. Her body trembled and shrunk, thick blonde fur receding back into her skin. Bones creaked and cracked and groaned until her muzzle began to resemble the princess’s beautiful face.

Princess Isabella stood naked before her parents. A pitch black male werewolf came up behind her and to her side. An honor guard. Her mate. She ran her fingers through the fur on his stomach he chuffed at her in return.

She was taller, leaner and far stronger than she’d been Her heavy breasts hung perfect and full on a wide, fit body. The black werewolf placed a momentary possessive paw on her breast before stepping back.

“Princess,” the old woman said with a small bow.

“Isabella!” Queen Margaret exclaimed. She rushed forward but stopped behind her guard. “Move!”

“No, highness,” the commander said.

Princess Isabella smiled, showing small, sharp fangs. “They have the right of it, mother.”

“Would you kill us, then?” the king asked.

“No, father,” the princess answered. “No, I wouldn’t kill you. But, you aren’t wolves. You could never be a proper wolf. You bartered away our kingdom blindly and, in the end, tried to sell me off to a foreign prince to buy a few more years of peace. Both of you. You aren’t fit for ruling and you aren’t fit to join me.”

The princess turned to the old woman. “Grandmother? Would you, please? One more favor?”

The old woman smiled. “No favor this. Pure pleasure.”

Power filled the air. The wolves growled uneasily behind Isabella but settled at her signal. The king and queen hugged each other, unsure of what was happening. The royal couple begin to sweat profusely while their guard glanced nervously at each other.

“What do you intend?” the king asked. He hooked a finger beneath his collar, pulling at it to allow air inside. His cheeks began to swell, slowly, and his jaw pushed forward.

“John!” the queen exclaimed, falling to her hands and knees. She rolled to her back and kicked, pulling at her purple and gold dress. It bulged over her swelling stomach and she tore at it frantically until the growth of her body simply tore the overly tight dress down the side. Her white under clothes were stained with sweat and they too strained under her growth. Her sagging breasts pressed against the fabric and the buttons popped, exposing her chest. The breasts sagged no more as the skin tightened and they became bloated, larger and larger until they were full and heavy on her body. Her large, dark nipples elongated, doubling and tripling in length until the dangled from her chest. “What are you doing to reeeeeeee!”

The queen clasped hands to her mouth at the loud squeal that escaped. Her large belly was full and rounded. Light patches of short white and brown hair was sprouting from her back and sides. Her ears grew longer until they flopped over and she rolled awkwardly to her distended belly.

With wide, horrified eyes, the king watched the changes unfold. His face continued to lengthen and his nose pulled flat and round on his swollen cheeks. He fell to knees, yanking at his robe as his own body changed.

A sword clanged to the ground in front of him. The commander of the guards twirled in place, slapping at his arm, chest and neck. Small black holes opened along his neck and shoulders. Long, black wet feathers slid from the holes in his skin. He danced around, plucking at one and screaming at the pain of it. More grew forth, faster and faster and he began to remove his armor and clothes, throwing them aside as he frantically stripped.

“I can’t stop it!” He cried out. He pulled and plucked at his feathers until the pain grew too much. The man’s mouth bulged forward, the skin hardening into a glossy beak that clacked loudly while he spoke. Pure, inky blackness flooded the man’s eyes and he flapped his arms to steady himself on unsteady feet. “I can’t- I caaaaaawww! Caaaaw!”

The men around their commander yelled in revulsion and scattered. Princess Isabella watched them with amusement, noting how easily they broke. More of her wolves stepped into the room, cutting off the soldier’s retreat. And yet, there was no need as, one by one, they fell to the ground, screams turning to the loud cries of the ravens they were becoming.

One soldier crawled to Isabella. The long, wet feathers lining his arms dragging on the flagstones. He reached for the princess’s leg but stopped at a growl from the black werewolf by her side. Naked but for his tattered hose and linen leggings, he begged incoherently for her to help him. A massive lump formed on the soldier’s lower back. He reached for it and his huge wings stirred the air. The man paused, tilting his head to look at the glossy feathers drying on his body. He looked back up at the princess with his strange, black eyes and blinked.

With a single, graceful movement, the man lifted both arms. Thick, ropy muscles bulged beneath the feathers coating his back. He flapped his wings and Isabella turned her face away from the powerful gust of wind he caused. The soldier lifted into the air and then settled on his feet before Isabella. He cocked his head again and then tilted his wings before sketching an awkward bow. Around the room, the other raven men bowed before her, some toppling forward when their toes began to lengthen and change.

The young princess strode forward towards her parents. Her father sat against his throne. His eyes were unfocused, set deep within his snout. He picked at two fused fingers on his right hand, mindlessly trying to separate them over and over. They shortened while he plucked at them and he grunted when a third finger merged. His nails grew thick and strong and he held it up to his daughter.

“Reeee?” the old man grunted. He began to fall but Isabella caught him and gently laid him on his side. His wife, the queen, stood on four short legs nearby. She walked to her husband and thrust her nose at him, sniffing and grunting while the old man’s belly expanded.

“What will you do now?” the old witch asked behind the princess.

Werewolves flooded the room, snapping and growling at the changed royal guard. The former guardsmen ignored the wolves. On silent black wings that seemed to drink of the light, they flew to higher ground to observe and wait for the princess’s orders.

“The neighboring kingdom was so kind to send their son to wed me,” the princess mused. She turned and sat on the throne, pushing her father gently with her foot when he nosed too close to her. Her mate climbed the steps to stand beside the throne. “They were eager to gain a foothold in my father’s kingdom. I’d say that, come night, it’s time to return the favor.”

The old woman nodded several times. “Your godmothers will intervene. Not directly against you, no, they cannot. But they will try to stop you.”

“Well,” the princess said. She smiled, showing her teeth. Her sharp little canines were lengthening as fur began to sprout along her body. “Then I shall make good use of the gifts they bestowed upon me on my birth.”

She stood, still changing. Her jaw cracked and she snarled. “All of them.”

Howls filled the chamber. Distant pack members, some in the middle of their first transformation, tentatively picked up the cry until it filled the city.

---

Three women sat in a semi-circle before a roaring fire, staring into the flames. The youngest of them wept silently. The air shimmered and wavered above the logs as if the intense heat was tearing a hole in the fabric of reality itself.

“We must ask his help,” the oldest of them said.

A log split, shifting on the pile and spitting tiny embers. For a moment, the image of a mountain was visible above the fire. It was snow-capped and alone, far taller than the surrounding peaks. A gigantic cave opened near the summit and it glowed with a soft light. The image faded as quickly as it appeared.

“The cost is too high,” the middle woman croaked. She reached for a nearby cup with trembling fingers. “We cannot.”

“I’ll-” the youngest spoke. She sniffed and wiped tears from the corner of her eyes. “I’ll speak to him.”

The oldest woman nodded. “Gods be with ye. I’m sorry.”

A low, moaning wind twisted and flattened the fire until it licked the rocks surrounding it. The two old women sat alone, watching it in silence as the full moon rose overhead.

LycanDope 02-23-2021 10:10 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Just a short little sweet story between a werewolf and her girlfriend.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
I should've known what was happening when she started getting more clingy earlier in the afternoon. But, I was distracted. She followed me around, just talking and rubbing her arms and keeping me company. Eventually we wound up on the couch where she pressed herself against me while I watched videos on my phone. Again, I should've noticed when she didn't take out her own phone and, instead, lay her head against my shoulder with her hand resting on my thigh. I turned to kiss the top of her hair and shivered when the sharper ends of her pixie cut brushed against my neck.

She gasped and leaned harder, shoving me slightly. Her fingers clenched against my thigh. Nails into my bare legs. I felt the pinch just as I glanced down out of concern. I could see them bulging, bending backwards as black claws pierced the flesh beneath to curl out. She snatched her hand away with a stuttering 'S- sorrrry' the spoken word dragging out into a quiet growl. I saw dark black hairs sliding through the skin of her forearm and back of her hand before she hid it away.


Again, I should've recognized the signs. She was burning against me. She whimpered and turned, pressing her face into the curve of my neck. Trying to crawl into my skin to get even closer. Her breath puffed against me. Panting now. She whimpered again and licked me - a sure sign of her changes, something she never did when human. Her little tongue dragged against the bottom of my jaw and up before she whimpered once more. 'Help me undress. I- I can't- the claws.'

'I'm sorry, babe,' I tell her while kissing her forehead. She was clammy and shivering so I worked quickly, taking the bottom of the shirt while she raised her arms. This close to her, I could feel her joints popping and she moaned, biting at her lip. Indentations appeared in the soft skin when her canines slowly lengthened and the premolars flowed into fangs. Her upper lip pulled back while her jaw clicked and pushed forward slightly. She licked my cheek when I leaned forward to pull her shirt off and then stuttered out another apology. Hairs lined her jaw and her eyes were turning the color of amber, dark and beautiful. She was panting again with her tongue out and her brow furrowed, breathing through her widening nose against the pain.

I could see thick fur growing from the nape of her neck. Her spine pressed against her back, forcing her forward while she pawed at her pants. Sweat coursed over her back before fur grew to trap it. I knelt before her and she pushed herself up on trembling hands while I pulled at her leggings. Her knuckles were swollen and the padding bulged along her palm and her fingers. Her claws marked the couch but it was old anyway.

Curly black fur marked the center of her belly and chest, matted by sweat. She reached a paw out to touch my head carefully, apologizing once more. Her claws scratched me but she was gentle. 'L- love y- you.' I took her wrist, turning it to kiss the soft, black padding over her palms before bending to slide her pants free. Her pubic hair was a wild tangle that spread out to her hips and around.

'S- s- sorry,' she growled, wiping drool from her dark lips. She grunted. Her face cracked, stretching forward. 'Words. Can't.' I reached up to stroke her face and she nuzzled into my hand. Her ears slid against her short hair when they lengthened and stretched, curves growing to points while flesh grew up, sheathing the ears to thicken them. They flexed and twitched when the silky wispy hairs covering the backs latched onto her own hair.

Her thighs bulged. Hard lines of muscle showing incredible definition just as black fur pierced her skin, stubble that covered her thighs before spreading down to her shin. Her breathing was ragged and deep. She bent, licking my hair with her broad tongue. 'L- luh- love-' she tried to say before growling loudly. Her hips cracked, widening while her tail formed, pushing against flesh to curl, hairless for the moment. 'It's okay, babe,' I whisper. 'It's okay. I'm here.' Stroking her legs as the hair thickens into true fur, hiding her skin. Her calves bulged, flaring while fur grew to cover her. I reached down when her toes curled, massaging her arches and forefeet. Loose skin greeted my fingers. She growled but bent forward again to rub her cheek against my head, showing her appreciation. The skin over her forefeet was filling out, fatty tissue pushing into the skin to make her paws. I worked her toes next to help and, like her fingers, the knuckles were swollen and hot from the claws taking root. Her tail slowly brushed the back of the couch as it groaned from her increasing weight.

She slid from the couch to kneel next to me with her hands before her. Her furred knees spread slowly on the hardwood while her tail brushed the floor. Although the changes were stopping, she whined quietly. I undressed myself, wiggling out of my clothes to lay them in a pile with hers. And then I wrapped my arm around her and pulled her down, twisting to press my back into her chest. Her thick belly fur covered my small back while she cradled me, reaching a massive, muscular arm to carefully circle my breast with her broad paw. She dwarfed me and I could feel the tips of her claws but her tongue lashed out, licking my neck and shoulder several times before she bent her long forehead against my head. Her tail thumped slowly into the ground.

I knew she would need to eat soon. She would vanish, as always, into the forest nearby and I would stay awake as best as I could to wait for her, worrying over her safety even though I knew nothing could hurt her. And she would crawl into bed, exhausted and struggling while her body twisted and reshaped once more. But, for now, she needed the comfort of my body and I gladly accepted for as long as she'd allow it. 'I love you,' I whispered, wondering, not for the first time, when I would work up the courage to join her.

LycanDope 03-03-2021 05:08 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Office Bitch Ch. 03
------------------------------------
Anne forces herself to return to work for a semblance of normalcy.
------------------------------------
From my Patreon!

You can find my page at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
------------------------------------
I can hear the car crunching through the gravel while it drives away and my house suddenly feels huge and empty and silent. It's an unwelcome feeling that I've never noticed before.

His scent lingers. Sweat, deodorant and a complex mix of other little things that is just him. It's a thread of warmth in the sterile house and I follow it for a moment before I realize what I'm doing. Standing in the hallway to my bedroom, I clamp down hard.

I am in control.

And yet, here I stand, in the middle of a path of tan hairs lining a pristine white carpet leading into a bedroom that smells heavily of sex and Michael. I can feel my control slipping at the thought of him. I've never felt anything like that before. My father taught law and discipline and my mother still works as an investment banker. I can't remember a time since childhood where I didn't have a tight fist around everything in my life.

So I focus on the small things I can manage. Looking away from the bed. Closing my eyes and then opening them again when I see a memory of myself on the bed on all fours. As if I were a disembodied spectator.

Small things.

My cleaners will be curious about the fur. I'll need to leave them a tip and tell them a friend was over with a dog. Which dog? What- what kind of dog am I? I don't want to think down this path but I need an excuse. Always prepared. Always in control.

All fours with my ass in the air but I can only see myself as a generic furred creature. I try to feel disgusted but I can't and I feel my eyebrows knit when I bite the inside of my bottom lip. Pressing my thighs together at the memory of-

I'll just tell them I don't know. I'm not a dog person.

Oh god.

I can't stop the little laugh at the thought of that but it helps a little. A little. Some big fluffy brown dog and I forgot to close all of my doors before it got off leash. That is what I'll tell them.

Avoiding the bed, I go and open a window and turn on the oil diffuser I have plugged in next to my nightstand. It's not their business that I had sex and it's not something they would ever comment on but, for some reason, I can't stand the thought of them knowing what happened. I can't separate out the thought of sex with becoming that creature and I can't stop thinking that they'll just somehow know.

I move my ancient alarm clock slightly, back to where it's supposed to be. I got it as a birthday gift when I turned fifteen and I've had it ever since. A very sensible gift and it refuses to die. The box of tissues is out of place so I fix that. And the little jade bowl I got from a trip to Hong Kong. And my wireless phone charger since it got knocked over at some point. Now the cable from the alarm clock isn't straight so I move it back.

God it's hard to resist. He's hard to resist. The smell of him.

I breathe deeply, mouth closed, nose open, eyes closed, hand on the nightstand, lips parted slightly, chin up, feet apart and my right hand touches the bed while I crawl into it. Michael made it before he left. Sloppily. Just pulled the sheet and blanket straight without tucking anything in. I should make it again. Properly this time. Tucked and folded with the mound of pillows arranged just how I like them.

Instead, I lower my body. The untied belt slips free of my silky crimson robe and it opens.

Hands and knees. Lowering myself. Face to the bed. Rolling my head. Fingers clawing the blanket into little knots. Oh. Oh, god. Knots. Reddened cock spreading me open but no - it's Michael and the scent of him winding its way through my body. Whining as I taste him in my throat, remembering how I lapped his cum from my fingers last night. Moaning as it works down my spine, pulling my ass up with an invisible hand. Groaning when the robe slides over my hips until I'm exposed. Growling quietly when I pull myself flat and I feel my teats dragging against the blanket. My soaked panties feel cold against my hot pussy.

Reaching under myself and between my thighs, I grab my panties and feel the sharp prick of my claws sliding from my fingertips. They pierce the soft cotton and I jerk when the tip of a claw touches my sex, sliding around the strange, swollen lips until I slice through the band and pull, tossing the panties to the floor.

He's there. Under me. His pillow. The scent of him. The memory of him. His hands. His voice. My hips rock against the pillow he used when he slept. Humping it like the bitch I am. In heat. Riding the stitched edge of it while I reach up to grab the mattress and the headboard. Grunting and licking my lips. The robe strokes my back with every movement. Sliding against the sparse fur beginning to cover me.

Toes digging into the bed. Lowering myself. Feeling my ears sliding against skin and hair while my tongue dangles from my mouth. Almost there, Michael. Almost there. Back arched, shoulders back, little tuft of fur where my tail would be. I can feel it brushing against my bare ass every time I move.

"Fuck!" I bark harshly, voice cracking on the hard syllables. Hard to think. My stomach clenches and I nip at my left shoulder and whine. I raise my ass and hips and push back once more. My thighs are wet and sticky and I'm riding a wave of endorphins from the orgasm. It's an incredible release and I just want to lie down in our smells and the warmth within and just sleep.

My fur retreats while my breathing steadies. I can feel it beneath my robe and it makes me shiver in pleasure. Like a lover caressing my back.

I can't clearly remember the past few minutes. My head is still buzzing and I feel so good but angry as well. At my lack of discipline. I remember pulling myself together. Looking at my clock and then the edges of my memory fray and I see pieces. The scents and sensations overpower the rest of it.

No, I knew this would be difficult. After last night and this morning, I knew I'd struggle. I just have to keep trying. Working on it until I've got a handle on it.

I set up and dangle my legs over the bed. I should shower. I should. Hot and clean. I smell like sex with a faint trace of dog and I'm a mess. I like it, though. My juices. My sex. How it feels and the thought of it. But that's not right. Clean is better, isn't it? I shake my head and my lips tremble and I growl and then stand, shaking my head again. I don't need it, no. I smell natural and good and I know it'd turn him on to be near me and have my scent. To know me and what I'd done.

So I push off of the bed and nearly stumble before catching myself against the wall. Arms back so the robe slides from my body. Stepping lightly over to my walk-in closet and then inside, shivering as the coolness wraps around the heat suffusing my body. I can't help glancing back at the bed. Feeling the ghost of Michael's warm, comfortable body calling to me.

"Slacks or skirt?" I ask myself out loud, studiously ignoring the bedroom. I have to keep adjusting my stance because my natural posture has my thighs rubbing against my sex and it's really hard to overlook. And it's almost worse when I spread my legs because my lips stick to my legs and-

Ignoring that. Ignoring the thrill building in my lower belly again. Ignoring how huge and empty and silent the house is without Michael. I'm flicking through clothes without even looking at them while shuffling my feet and remembering his hand on my back and side.

"Goddammit!" I curse loudly, grabbing a pair of slacks and throwing them to the ground like a child.

Those little ghost muscles twitch in my ears and I whine, looking back at the bed with my head and shoulders hunched. No, he's not there. Thank god. That was bad. Childish. Bad. I pick up the navy blue slacks and scratch the back of my neck where I feel a few strands of hair pulling back into my skin. Why is this so damn hard?

Breathe. Through my mouth so it's easier to handle. And out. And back in. And out again.

Work on the little steps. I have to get ready for the meeting. I have to get dressed and go. To do that, I need to pick my clothes for the day. Every problem can be broken down into manageable tasks. That's what I learned growing up and in school. I'm meeting with the temp agency. Professional. Slacks and pumps. Nothing else on my calendar for the day that I can remember. A few phone calls I can put off and some monthly reports to read over. It's been a while since I've done a walkthrough to say hello to everyone. Was it Sandy's birthday? No. Something like that. Her husband's birthday? I'll have to check. And Michael will be there!

Another whine escapes my lips but I don't notice because now I'm worried about Michael again and whether he'll actually go to work.

I have his address on file at the office, I think to myself, holding the slacks to my chest. But is that wrong to look it up? I could call him and see when he'll be there. Or- or stop by his house. Apartment? No, no, no, hell no. That is wrong. It'll be fine. He told me he wanted to see me again. He hugged me and smelled good and even saw how I looked and wasn't grossed out. I should wear something nice for him. Something he'd like. A short skirt? Something to show off my legs. Above the knee? What does he like?

It takes a moment to realize what I'm doing - fawning over him and worrying about his needs before my own. Getting excited at the thought of pleasing him rather than considering what would work best in the office.

Holding the slacks, I go to my dresser and grab a new pair of panties, sliding them over my legs while blushing. Angry at myself again. Sitting on the bed, ignoring it, pulling on my slacks and then standing to work them over my hips. They're tight on me for some reason. I look down to see my lean stomach and firm sides. Is my ass bigger? Is this part of what happened to me?

Careful of my lowest set of teats, blushing even harder now, I zip the pants. They're tight and uncomfortable and show every curve of my body but I look damn good. Until I notice the rows of little black nipples on my dusky skin and stray tan hairs peeking over the waistband. I can cover those. A long shirt tucked in. It's okay. I can deal with this. Small, manageable tasks. But then I turn and bend and see the faint outline of my pussy compressed against my pants. Barely visible but if anyone were to look beyond a glance, they could see something different. Worse - I know it's there.

So I kick the pants off, lay them on the bed and grab a skirt. Well, I go to grab a skirt but it's a long skirt and it has been a while since I've shown my legs off. Instead, I take a pencil skirt down and hold it against my waist. It's an elastic band so it'd fit well. More breathable and comfortable and what man doesn't like looking at a woman's legs? I could ask him when he sees me. If he likes skirts more than slacks. I bet he would and the openness would allow my fragrance to reach him.

The thought of Michael's smile warms me and I start humming, imagining him grinning and hugging me like he did in the kitchen. I have to carefully pull the skirt over my lower belly but it feels okay against my teats and I can't see the nipples hidden beneath when I look at it. The skirt stops above my knees and I turn, going to my tiptoes to see how my calves look. He'll love it, I think.

Shirts are harder. The first button-down shirt I find is too tight and shows too much so I have to look around until I find a looser one. And even then, depending on how I sit, it can show a tiny out-of-place bulge if someone looked hard enough. Thankfully I have several blazers that button and those hide everything.

Glancing at the clock shows I'm running out of time. I grab my favorite pair of black heels and head for the entryway. My keys are in the dish by the door but my purse isn't where I normally put it. I think back but, oh lord, all I see is the red, sensual snippets of the evening. I can't remember anything about the car ride home now but trying to remember it makes a slow ache form between my legs.

Before the thoughts drag me back to the bed, I open the door and step out into the warm morning air.

God, it's a beautiful day. I can smell the morning dew evaporating on my lawn. An interesting mix of scents from the flowerbeds under my windows draws my gaze but my head snaps up at a rustling sound from the bushes on my life. My ears tweak and I take a half-step forward until I see a small grey squirrel burst through to climb the fence and race along the rails. I watch it intently for a second and then relax. Just a dumb squirrel. I kind of want to see where it went. Or whether there's more in the bushes. I hadn't even realized I had them on my property.

My SUV is right near the front door. Parked crooked in front of the garage. I can almost remember getting out. Almost. But, no. I push that away. It beeps when I unlock it and I breathe a sigh of relief when I see my purse inside through the tinted passenger window. I grab my door, open it and then pause.

I have an elegant yard and, like the inside of the house, I'd never really noticed it. I pay people to do the landscaping and I've only ever had anything to do with the yard when I've had parties outside. But, really, it's gorgeous. There's a wide flower bed surrounding the front of the house with rich, fragrant compost and trees providing shade throughout the lawn. Large bushes give a measure of privacy from the road but they're well trimmed and- my eyes widen, suddenly alert as one of the bushes move. My alert, yet human, ears catch the chittering of a small animal. It takes no small measure of concentration to ignore the hidden squirrel playing in my yard.

The verdant green grass smells like it was freshly mown but I can't even remember when the landscaping company was here last.

Wind rushes through the trees and I blink and breathe deeply of the immensely complex scents it carries. I'm suddenly tempted to just lie down on the grass and the compulsion is so strong that I close the car door. I can see it. And feel it. All in my mind's eye. Curled up. The grass a lush, green cushion beneath me. Michael at my side, his hand resting on my thigh. My back against him. Happy with just that little bit of contact. Of knowing he was there with me. Reading to me or just sitting quietly with me. I want it so bad. The peace and quiet and calmness of it.

A quiet, secret little thought forms and presents itself and I don't even feel the shame in asking it: what would it be like to feel the wind through my fur? Sunning myself in the open. Naked but for a light fur coat. His fingers scratching me slowly and the wind winding its way through my yard to kiss my warm fur. Kissing. Michael. Kissing my neck and shoulders. I have a strange dual image of him biting my human earlobes as well as the edge of my long dog ears and both deepen the ache within.

My throat vibrates with a quiet, agonized growl as I tear away from the daydream and force myself into my vehicle. I clear my mind of everything (focus on every little step), back out of my gravel driveway and onto the road.

For a good five minutes, I adjust myself. My strange vagina presses against the seat and every bump in the rood reminds me of it. There's no good way to sit but it's not quite so bad if I close my legs and lean forward. So I add a little note to my mental checklist to look for solutions because I'm already feeling aroused and my teats (missing his touch) brushing against my skirt and shirt while my pussy rubs (humping his pillow like a bitch and wishing it was his cock) on the seat is not helping.

I wish he were sitting next to me and I strain to smell him but catch nothing beyond leather, hot plastic and the very, very faint smell of sex.

---

I barely remember the drive because I'm mentally going through a list of things to do for the day. Over and over, a litany of steps to prevent the other part of me from taking lead. So I'm almost surprised when I park in my designated spot on instinct.

Now I'm anxious. I whine and look around, licking my lips. I give myself a quick look but see nothing out of the ordinary except for a few flecks of gold in my brown eyes. No hairs or anything else out of place.

"You'll be okay," I tell my reflection again. She doesn't look completely reassured but it's all I have.

An employee waves in the distance when I get out and I wave back. I can't smell who they are but it looks vaguely like Ayesha. My key fob unlocks the executive door and I sigh in the suddenly cool air within the building. And then wrinkle my nose at the smells flooding the building. Recycled air, chemicals and years of people of various cleanliness. I have to breathe through my mouth until I reach my office.

But then a powerful smell makes me stumble.

I changed here.

I can almost see myself in my chair. The chair that's still facing the table in my office. I can't- I can't remember what- God. I feel myself grow wet, the tight muscles within slipping together when I drop to my knees and bow my head. Long black hair falling around my face. Panting. Raising my hips. Moaning.

Have to.

Have to focus.

I'm sweating. Groaning. Whining. Clawing at the carpet.

Focus.

Have to focus.

Taking a shaky breath, I stand and lick my lips with a rough tongue. Brushing loose hairs back over sharp, lightly furred ears. My clothes feel tight and restricting and I'm still panting, my wet tongue against my chin. I pull at my shirt and my nails scratch (claws in the bed on all fours with Michael behind me) my throat.

I got to my desk and lean on it, clumsily hitting the button for the receptionist.

"Yes, Ms. Williams?" Janice answers immediately.

"Is," I whine quietly and rock my hips while pushing my stomach against the edge of the desk. "Is M- Michael Brooks in yet?"

"No, Ms. Williams," Janice replies. "I haven't seen him yet."

"O- okay," I groan. Grinding my teeth as I hang up.

Focus. Please. Focus. Small. Small tasks.

I stare at my hand, clenched on the edge of the table. The fingernails bulge while I watch but I push and breathe and focus until the claws growing within withdraw. My pebbled nostrils flare and I huff, licking them once and then again but my tongue falls short.

The changes are retreating. I can do this.

Stick to routine, manage small tasks and focus on the immediate.

When I trust myself to move, I stand and go to my coffee machine. It's chrome and expensive and I don't even remember where I got it. A gift? I should remember something like that. No. I think I sent Janice out to find one while I was getting my office set up years ago. I start it, set a fresh coffee cup under the nozzle and go to my desk.

My phone buzzes and then Janice's voice intrudes. "The temp agency will be here within a few minutes, Ms. Williams. Shall I send them in when they arrive or do you want to meet them at the front?"

"Send them in please," I tell her. "And, Janice?"

"Yes, ma'am?"

"Can-" I swallow. Can you tell me when Michael is in the office? "Never mind. Thank you."

My coffee machine chimes politely so I retrieve my cup and go back to my desk to stare at the computer's login prompt some more. I take a sip, log in to my computer and immediately go to the employee section of our internal website. With a few taps and clicks, I have MIchael's information in front of me. He hasn't used his key fob to get in yet. I don't know the area he lives in very well but it's a bit of a drive from what I do know. So, he could just be late because of that. My hand twitches towards my desk phone but I make a hard fist and growl when my nails dig into my palm.

I can't help myself. I pick up my cell phone and add his information. My ears and cheeks burn the entire time but I want to have it just in case he calls and I don't know who it is. I hesitate for a moment and then click the little star button next to his new profile just as my desk phone buzzes again.

"They're on your way to your office, ma'am," Janice informs me.

Laying my phone down, I stand and then bare my teeth in a tiny snarl. I popped the top button of my shirt at some point and I'm showing more cleavage than I should. Before I can look for it, there's a knock on my door so I grab my cell and go to open it, forcing a smile.

June Templeton and a young man stand at the threshold. I step back and wave them in.

"Anne," June says, offering her hand. I take it and smile genuinely. She's a lovely woman and has been infinitely patient with my company and our staffing needs. "This is Terry. I'm showing him around a few clients to get him used to the routine."

The man offers his hand and I almost take it before I recognize a scent that's followed them into the office. Sperm. Fairly strong. Recent (claws in my mouth, cleaning Michael's cum from my fingers) enough that it's pungent. Probably used his hand to get off. The same hand he's offering me.

I pull an awkward maneuver where I adjust my shirt collar and blazer instead of shaking his hand. I smile brightly but his eyes dip down to see what I'm doing and linger for a second. My lips tremble, showing more teeth and I feel my hackles rise because fuck him he's not Michael and he doesn't get to leer at me. But then I feel pressure in my jaw and the scraping of teeth. Reflecting my anger. I close my mouth over my canines and let the pair pass into my office.

They sit at the table and I carefully take the same seat from yesterday and put everything I have into keeping my composure. My lips shift subtly when my teeth pull back.

June makes small talk for a moment and I keep my eyes on her. Short breaths to ignore the guy's smell.

We're about to get down to shop talk when my phone beeps. I grab it quickly, unlock it with my fingerprint and open the email app, eyes wide and scanning for an email from Michael. My ears twitch and shift against my hair. But, it's not him and I feel my pulse quicken from a sudden dose of anxiety. Tiny black hairs sprout from the backs of my knuckles and I lick my lips. I hate the constant worry over him. I hate thinking that he's forgotten me. I hate that he's not here.

I look up and suddenly realize what I've done.

"I'm so sorry," I say, shifting in my seat to find a comfortable position. Damn my fucking pussy. I hide my hands to my sides, praying they didn't notice what happened. "I'm expecting an important email."

"Oh, no," June says. "It's no problem at all. I know you're very busy."

I put the phone down with another glance at the email app and then give June my attention. We talk about staffing needs and how her recent warehouse workers have been spotty with attendance. We move onto drug testing and then financials for the new fiscal year but my phone beeps again. My hand twitches to grab it but I make another fist.

"Will you excuse me for a moment?" I ask and, without waiting for an answer, grab my phone.

It's an email from Michael and suddenly the world is brighter and sharper and better. I wiggle in my seat and smile with a little yip, toying with a light spray of fur that's grown just above my cleavage.

A vacuum of sound makes me look up. June and Terry are staring at me oddly. I play back the last few seconds mentally but can't think of why. They stand when I stand.

"It's been a pleasure," I tell June, ignoring the man next to her. I need them gone. I need to get out there and see him. He's here! I shift my stance when bones click in my hips.

"Oh," June says awkwardly. She stands and gathers her documents. She seems confused for some reason but I don't really care. I just want her out of my office. "Shall- shall I set an appointment next week to go over the rest of the contract?"

"Okay," I tell her. Skin sliding between my ass cheeks, forcing me to lean on the table and swallow a moan and smile tremulously. Little hairs tickling me as I feel it brush my pussy. I turn and gasp but it stops. "I'll see you later!"

They leave and I hear them talk quietly outside my office, the man asking what was wrong with me and June quietly answering that she didn't know. I wait for them to get far enough ahead and then grab my coffee cup and step out into the hallway.

My tiny tail twitches between my ass, rubbing my lips and I stop to lean against the wall. It's getting harder to think but I keep going. Michael is at the other end of the office. I rub my cold nose and sneeze, thanking whoever blessed me as I passed.

It's getting hot and I'm feeling itchy. I scratch my hip and thigh and keep walking. Focused. Nodding at people who say hello. Wiping a tiny bit of drool from the corner of my mouth. My tail grows further. Wider now. I feel the heat from my pussy against the bare skin of the tail between my thighs. It's growing again. Sliding down. Pressing hard against my sex. Bulging against my skirt. I shove the heavy bar of the door that leads to the fledgling IT department and empty office spaces.

Except for Michael. He's there. Michael's there!

I growl and kick at my pumps and then lean down as little black claws slid forth. Slicing through the straps holding my feet in. I step out of my shoes and walk faster. I can see his head over the tall cubicle walls! Michael!

His head is down but I bark in excitement and he looks up and I bolt, turning the corner of his cubicle to slam into him. Kissing his lips and neck and cheeks and licking him, claws grabbing and scratching along his back. Pulling at his shirt and pants, lost in the moment until I gasp for air and then kiss his face with my wide, wet tongue.

I feel my tail swishing hard underneath my skirt and it hurts a little when it keeps hitting his desk but I can't stop it because Michael is here and he smells so fucking good and I'm rubbing my pussy against his thigh, soaking both of us while whining and kissing him and tearing at his clothes and he's trying to talk again so I kiss his open mouth and I almost have his pants undone god I can smell his cock even though he's showered and he's excited and happy to see me and my tail is slamming hard against the desk, pulling at my hips and ass while my ears twitch back, sliding through my hair.

"W-w- wait, Anne!" Michael gasps, holding me back. He's wiping at his face so I lick him again and he tries to hold me harder. I grab at his hands to put them on my ass and back and hips and breasts. Everywhere because every single inch of my body is screaming for his attention. "You- You can't-"

The door to his part of the building creaks and my ears swivel.

Why are pants so hard?! I paw at him, fingers fumbling for his button and then I yip when it's undone and I'm unzipping him.

"Hey Michael, I've got a question," a voice says.

Michael's hands are on my head, pushing me down hard so I go down like the good girl I am. My skirt flexes, pulling up to my hips and my freed tail curls up to my blazer. Michael moves forward so I move back and tear at my clothes until the blazer falls to the ground and I feel less constricted.

They're talking but I don't care. He's right there. I pull at his pants and his hand slams on the desk which makes my ears flatten. I look up at him carefully. Was I bad? A bad girl? No. No, he's not looking at me. I'm not the bad girl.

My hand takes his cock and I groan quietly. Squeezing it. Kissing the tip of it. Pressing my cold nose against it and against his pubic hair, kissing and licking at him. At the powerful scent where his thigh meets his crotch. Pumping him slowly until I lose the sensation of him in my hand. Looking up, I see the pads forming. The mocha skin of my palms bulging. He jerks when the thick, leathery skin enfolds him completely and then tenses when I take him into my wet, eager mouth.

My long tongue swirls against the head of his cock and my ears lay flat while I push down the length of him. I can feel myself starting to gag so my nose flares and I breathe and push slower. Wanting all of him. And then back, careful with my sharp teeth. They're still talking. The other person is. The other man. Not Michael. I lick the length of him and my tongue folds around his manhood before I take him again. Easier now. Easier to shove my little muzzle down his cock.

I spread my furry thighs and rub my pussy against the short carpet. Not enough with my panties still on. I reach back and slice through them until I cut the band. The raw sensation of the rough carpet on my bare sex drives me wild. I reach forward and my claws dig into his hip and he leans forward more. Up and down. Faster and faster and faster until-

Hands grab my face and I look up to see Michael sweating and breathing hard. My tail thumps against the inside of his desk and I pull off of him with a loud gasp of air, my tongue hanging loose. Head to the side. Fur creeping up over my long ears. I shiver and whine and reach back to claw my shirt because the fur growing there is driving me insane but Michael takes my hands and pulls me up.

I go to him and then keep pushing back until he's sitting on his chair and I'm sitting on his knee. Popping more button on my shirt and pulling my bra down to press the nipples against his mouth with my paws at the back of his head. Whining in his ear.

"Anne, you- Anne," Michael is saying. I kiss his lips again and try to pull his mouth back to my aching, throbbing nipple but he pulls back. His hands grab my waist and my tail wags hard behind me. "Anne, you have to slow down!"

"Michael," I whine, biting at his ear. Head against his head, tongue lapping at his shoulder. Pressing as hard against him as I can. "Need. Inside. Me."

"Anne, if you change all the way again, I can't get you out of here."

I move, trying to straddle him but he's sitting too far back and the arms of his chair are blocking him. I lean my chest back and my hips forward, pressing my pussy against his cock. Sliding back and forth. Reaching for him to pull him forward. Trying to pull my hands out of his grip.

"Anne- you- Anne- you have to- Anne!" Michael yells.

My ears go down and I freeze, whimpering.

"Anne, I'm sorry," Michael says. "I just- I just need you to slow down a little. We can't-"

"Sorry," I gasp. My hips twitch and I try to control them because I'm bad. I'm a bad girl that doesn't listen and I can't mount him and he's mad at me and I'm bad. "Want. Want you."

He starts to talk to me, his voice falling into a calming rhythm that relaxes me despite the heat raging through my body. I can't quite focus on the words but they don't sound angry so I move a little bit and the fog clears just a little bit. Just enough.

"Can't help it," I gasp, rocking my body. He's so close. I just need him to move slightly and he'll be inside of me. My shirt is open, exposing my bare, sweaty chest and nipples. A thick patch of tan fur covers the tops of my breasts, disappearing beneath my bra and reappearing in a line down to my pussy. My thighs are bare but slick with my excitement.

A spasm hits my foot so I press my head against Michael's shoulder. It's a quick, sharp pain that fades and rubbing the soles against the carpet seems to help. I try to dig my toes into the ground but the pile is too short and the claws piercing my toes catch the backing.

"Michael, please," I whisper, pressing hard against him. He's still talking but his hands are slipping under the back of my shirt, pulling at my fur and curving around my wide ass to pull at my tail. I whimper and lick his ear.

He stands and I stand with him, grabbing his cock. I try to go to my tiptoes to slip his cock inside of me but my feet are wide and padded and tipped with claws so I can't. He grabs something from his pants and then moves until his back is against the wall. I follow and then go down with him when he sits. My pussy rubs against his shirt, lower belly and then over his cock. Before, my lips would open and I could feel my lover's dick between them but these lips don't and it's frustrating so I whine and lick Michael's face.

"I have condoms," he says. His face is red and hot and his words are breathless. He's so hard. I lean forward over him, nipples dragging through the hair on his chest while I grab his cock under me, pressing it against my thick lips. "Wait, the condoms-"

I sit back hard and open for him and he sighs, his hands grabbing my ass to spread them.

"Yesss," I hiss in his ear as I take all of him inside of me. Searching his eyes to see if he feels good. To see if I was making him happy. He tries to kiss me but my tongue is too much and I don't have a full muzzle yet so I lean back to give him a nipple. He bites it gently and then nuzzles against the tan fur sprouting there.

"Don't change more, Anne," he groans. He sucks at me and looks up. "Stay with me. Stay with me, Anne. Don't change more. I can't last like this. I can't last long."

The words help, anchoring me in place and it slows. He grips my fur coat and tail and pulls me down hard. I watch him. Watch his expressions. Biting back a loud bark when he pulls my tail harder. Feeling fur turn to skin on my thighs when they slide against his pants.

"Cum," I beg him. I can feel my orgasm but I'm anxious about upsetting him earlier and I can't feel it close. Edging me. Even with the waistband of my skirt rubbing against my teats, I know I'm not close enough. Wanting it badly but needing him to get off before me. To feel him burst inside of me, filling me with his seed. Rocking back and forth, taking him so deep it almost hurts. "Please, Michael, please. Please. Cum inside. Me. Tell me. Tell me I'm good girl, Micha-"

It triggers him and he grabs me, pulling me close, burying his face in my fur while my tight pussy milks him. I bark and he shakes beneath me, his hand snaking up to cover my mouth because I'm a bad, loud girl that can't control herself. I stop, feeling him swell. Tensing my pussy in counterpoint. Licking his hand to show him I'm being good. That I can be a good, quiet girl. I'm a good girl.

He moves and his cock pops out of me and I feel a spray of hot cum hit my ass and tail and back.

"S- sorry," he says. He looks drained. Tired. I lick his cheek carefully, ears back.

"Like you. Marking me," I tell him quietly, blushing at the thought of it. At the truth of it. At the intensity of the whole thing. At the thrill of pleasing him. "Was- was I a good girl?"

"Yes," he rasps and his hands grab my ass again. My tail wags hard enough that he has to hold me in place. I yip and hug him tightly and kiss his face over and over until he holds me down. I lay against him while he talks, rambling. I listen to his heart more than his words. The heavy, steady thrumming and relaxes and slowly, slowly, the changes withdraw.

My mind clears before I'm completely human but I still lay there, listening to him. Sweating. Horny as fuck. I'm tempted to ride him. No. I want to go on all fours and spread my legs and whine at him to fuck me more. And I'm not ashamed of any of it. But I'm at work. I realize that now. I remember that now. And somebody (oh god, I gave him a blowjob while someone was talking to him!) could walk in any time.

And why the fuck does that thought just turn me on more?! I ask myself. Language. I'm normally more controlled than this.

I watch thick fur retreat into my arms and the coal black padding on my palms grow loose and then shrink until my palms are smooth. As before, I try to be disgusted at all of it but I can't. I can't feel anything more than the heat and the comfort of Michael's embrace. I never want to move but I know I have to.

With a sigh, I sit back. He watches me with a serious look that I can't place. I lean forward, hesitate and then kiss him softly, melting into his arms again when he kisses back.

After an eternity, I stand and survey the damage. I'm full of his cum and I feel it, cold and sticky on my ass. I want to reach back and clean it off with my bare hands. To lick it off my fingers again. To kneel, tail in the air and bathe his cock with my tongue. To mount him and-

Growling, I look away and grab a tissue, wiping my ass and throwing it away before I lose control again. He stands, apologizes and helps, cleaning my skirt as careful as he can. I pull the skirt down and am grateful to see no tears. I ball my wet panties up and hold them tightly in my fist.

My shirt is a mess. It's covered in my fur and almost all the buttons are missing. The blazer is even worse since it looks like I tore at it with my claws but I do the best I can. We make do with tape to hold everything together and then we stand there awkwardly.

I can smell his concern. And his lust. It riles me to no end.

"Kiss me?" I ask him, blushing that I even asked but he leans forward and kisses me hard, crushing me against his body. I hold him in a tight hug and then we separate again.

I don't want to leave but I know I have to. For appearances sake if nothing else.

"Have dinner with me tonight," I tell him, grabbing at the edge of his untucked shirt. "Stay with me tonight. Please. I can't- the house is empty without you."

He nods and swallows and looks pained for a brief moment. I whine and bite my lip, worried I did something wrong but he kisses my forehead and I sigh happily.

"I wouldn't miss it for anything," he says.

I go quickly before I lose my nerve. There's a side entrance that leaves the building. I take that rather than do the walk of shame through the entire office. There are a group of smokers about twenty feet away but they're too focused on their conversation to see me. I walk behind cars to hide myself from the windows and then circle around to the executive entrance until I'm sitting safely in my cool office.

The urge to masturbate is stronger than it has ever been in my life. The heat is undeniable and alien and it's powerful enough to make my teeth itch.

But I want to orgasm with Michael. I want him to give me that pleasure. To claw his back when I cum for him. To show him what he does for me. It's painful but I ignore it and focus on the small, manageable steps ahead of me. As always.

Dinner at my house tonight. My empty, huge house where the cleaning people and landscapers have spent more time than I have. With the bowl of fake fruit on the kitchen island and the couches and chairs that I've rarely sat in and the yard I've rarely stepped through. I've lived more in this office than I have at home. Parsing spreadsheets and budgets and building a never ending business.

I log into my computer and open a private browsing window. And then I stare at the screen, pushing my coffee cup around my desk. Long black fingers with clear nails that I've always kept short. Seeing the memory of the claws growing in my mind's eye. Wild. Uncontrollable despite everything I've tried. Thick with fur and teeth and need and his seed.

The screen falls asleep and I wake it again while I stare at my hand and the coffee cup. My mind is a million miles away but I keep waking the computer when it falls asleep until, finally, I begin typing in the search bar.

---

My doorbell chimes softly and I bounce up from my uncomfortable, firm couch. I'm wearing a new skirt and yet another button-down shirt and I'm pleased when I open the door to see Michael in dress clothes as well. I'd told him it was a special dinner and I'd like if he dressed for it. I pull him inside with a wide grin and a wagging tail that's not really there. At least not right now.

My kitchen table is lit with candles and there's a bottle of wine chilling in a fancy, decorative ice bucket that I didn't even know I had. Dinner is horrible and smelly but I cooked it myself. I never cook but I did for him. I apologize for that and blush to the tips of my ears while I lead him to the table. He lies and says it smells fantastic and takes a bite when we're seated and ready.

We talk. About work. About some of our childhood. About everything other than what I've become or what we're doing and I appreciate that. It's a lovely evening and he has a wonderful sense of humor. A few times he looks uncomfortable or upset at something so I change the subject each time. His eyes stray to the white box near my wine glass but he never asks about it.

When dinner winds down, I tell him I have something to say. His face goes blank but I tell him it's a good thing and not to worry. But I still hear a whisper in the back of my mind and an itch between my shoulders and I almost whine.

Instead, I grab the little box and lead him to the living room. I ask him to wait by the couch while I stand in the center.

I undress for him. My eyes never leave his while I slowly unbutton my shirt, top to bottom. One at a time. I pull the shirt open at the first set of teats and watch his eyes widen. Further I go until it's undone and I shrug out of it.

My heartbeat feels so fast.

Reaching behind, I undo my bra and let it fall, too. My firm breasts ache for his touch. Still watching him, I unzip myself at the side until the skirt falls around my feet.

Now I start to feel self-conscious. Despite everything I've done to prepare myself for this, despite talking through everything until I'd made a decision, my arms twitch to hide my body. I ignore it and slip fingers through my panties, pushing them down until I have to step out of them.

Feet wide, legs open. Showing him who I am. He opens his mouth to ask something but I hold a finger up and he goes silent. I take the box and hold it

"I've lived a life of control," I tell him. My heart is racing and my head is pounding and my mouth is dry yet I'm so warm right now. "Whatever happened to me took that away. I have no control. Not with you. Not with myself. Sounds and smells and tastes all pull at me, distracting me. And you, god. You. I can't think straight when you're around."

I swallow and then kneel, sitting back on my heels.

"It's liberating," I say. "I've never realized it. Each time, it's a release. Like I'm finally relaxing a muscle I've held forever. All of my worries, all of my concerns, every thought of the future goes away and the world shrinks to one thing. You. Your happiness and needs. I should hate this. All of it. What I've become and what you do to me but it's made me realize that I can't always be in control. That's not life. What it does to me is addicting and freeing and I'm starting to want it."

"Anne, I-" Michael says but I hold up my hand again.

Leaning forward in front of him, I open the box and spread the tissue paper within. I spent the afternoon reading and researching and then shopping. I still blush at the memory of it but the thrill overpowers me. The idea of giving up control, of giving it over to someone else and living according to their desires calls to me. The duality of it is intoxicating. To have control and to give it away completely.

"Please," I tell him, pulling the object from the box. I place it gently in my mouth and go to him on all fours until I'm kneeling in front of him. Taking it from my mouth, I hold it up to him.

Michael holds the red leather collar with the small gold buckle and turns it over in his hands.

I pull the hair away from my neck, feeling it brush against the fur beginning to spread along my neck.

I look up at him.

Begging.

"Master."

LycanDope 04-04-2021 03:53 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Slow Burn [F Demon & Hellhound TF]
------------------------------------
A young woman becomes cursed and changes into a demon
------------------------------------
From my Patreon!

You can find my page at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
------------------------------------
The bus screeched to a stop with a hiss that went unnoticed by the unruly children riding in their seats. Waves of laughter echoed through the vehicle along with the muted sounds of videos playing on phones.

Fatma slipped her arm through her backpack's strap while stepping into the aisle. She carefully made her way through the chaos, moving around splayed legs and bags until she reached the driver.

"Thank you," she told the driver with a smile, as she had every day. It was a substitute today, an older woman she didn't recognize but the other woman smiled and nodded back at her.

Holding onto the thin metal railing, the young girl stepped onto the street and then up to the sidewalk. The bus' door closed behind her before it pulled away onto the empty street. As she walked down the block, she adjusted her hijab around the straps of her backpack. Her scarf was black today to match her black trousers and the slate gray blouse she wore.

Habit forced the girl to glance up at the yellow house adjacent to her own. Her father, a baker with his own modest shop, often gave food to the elderly in the neighborhood and he took her with him whenever he could. Ms. Maiben was their neighbor and she was old enough to have trouble getting around by herself. The woman was her father's special project; he made extra time to care for her grounds as well as bring her food.

The old woman's curtains covered her windows, as they usually did - even during the day. She was odd. Quiet, seemingly resentful of the attention but unwilling to turn away the extra help.

As she took the first step to her front door, it opened and her father stood in the doorway.

"Fatma!" he said, bending to gently kiss her forehead. His dark beard tickled her exposed forehead.

"Papa, why are you home?" she asked in confusion. Her father worked late, despite having several employees who could run the business without him.

"Bah," he told her, taking her hand gently to lead her inside. "I haven't been home to greet you in a while and a I thought to myself, I am the shepherd to my own little flock and-"

"You forgot your laptop again, didn't you?" she chided him as she removed her shoes.

"I forgot my laptop again," he agreed. "I brought dinner for you. And Nora? Is she visiting with you today? I have extra for her if she wants it."

"She'll be here soon," Fatma said. "If you fatten me up so much, I'll never find a husband, papa."

"La samah Allah!" he told her as he followed her through the living room and into the kitchen. "How was school today?"

"It was fine," she sighed. It was not fine. She'd not done well on her calculus exam. She'd told herself she would study for it but had lost herself in the short story she was writing for English composition.

"And your - math, wasn't it?" He asked, standing respectfully at her bedroom door. "You had a test today? Or is that tomorrow?"

"Today," she answered, laying her backpack against her bed.

"Ahh, not so good?" he asked in sympathy.

"I'll find out Friday. I should've studied more."

"You're a smart girl," he told her. "Perhaps you'll be surprised."

The doorbell rang, interrupting both of them.

"That will be our Nora. I'll let her in."

Fatma watched her father go before digging through her backpack to find her composition book. She set it aside on her nightstand.

"Good afternoon, Mr. Amin," her childhood friend said.

"Nora, good to see you!" came the reply. "And it's just 'Faizan', please. You're like family."

"Forgot your laptop?"

"Yes, yes! I forgot my laptop. Go. On with you. Fatma is waiting in her room. I'll set out food for the both of you."

"I have no idea how your father runs a business," Nora said as she stepped into her friend's bedroom. She turned her head to settle a few strands of loose black hair behind her as she threw herself down onto the other girl's bed.

As always, Fatma felt envious of her friend. Nora wore blue jeans and a black t-shirt with the word "Badlands" emblazoned along the top and skeletal hand covered in roses in the middle. Her hair was uncovered and loose.

"I'm sure he's waiting for you to finish school so you can help him," Nora continued. "I'm jealous, to be honest. You can stay here, take some classes at community college and inherit his business. I'll have to go to college and find a rich boyfriend."

"Oh, stop," Fatma said, rolling her eyes at the conversation. It'd been repeated in some form or another over the past two years. "You know I'm applying for colleges out of state."

"Your father would d- waste away without you," Nora said. "He'd never stop you but he'd be so sad. What's wrong with community college, anyway? You have a good job waiting for you."

"I've lived here my whole life!"

"Okay, I don't care about your job. I just want you to stay because I want to see you and Duncan married."

"That will never happen," Fatma said, blushing as she toyed with her hijab. "Papa wouldn't-"

"I think your father would steal the moon for you," Nora interrupted. "And have you seen the way Duncan looks after you?"

"No," she lied.

"You're blind," her friend said, throwing her hands up in exasperation. "He's been after you since our Freshman year. Do you know Elina asked him out to prom. Again! And he said no. Elina, Fatma. He's going to ask you out. He's stubborn. And handsome. I should ask him out."

"You wouldn't!" Fatma said, suddenly upset.

"Why not?" the other girl said, her expression serious. "If you won't, why should I let him get away? You're so stupid sometimes, seriously. I was talking- just talking! - with Matt. Last month Duncan was applying Stanford, UCLA and, well, somewhere else in California. Until he heard you talking about east coast colleges. Guess where he's applying to now?"

Fatma sighed. The boy was handsome with his dark skin and brilliant smile. But, it was more than that. He was always kind. He wouldn't graduate at the top of his class and was mediocre, if not enthusiastic, in sports. But, he volunteered at the soup kitchen on the weekends and was a Big Brother as well. And tall. With the smoothest voice. And his dimples every time he smiled.

"Hello?" Nora asked, waving her hand in front of Fatma's face. "Anyone there?"

"I don't know where he's applying," she answered.

"Uh-huh."

"Girls?" Faizan called out from the kitchen.

"Yes, papa?" Fatma asked, grateful for the distraction. She pushed herself out of her bed to go to her father.

"I need to go back to work," he said, scratching at his beard with his lips turned up at the corner. He looked concerned. "Ms. Maiben hasn't answered her door the past few days. I'm worried about her. Would you take the time to check on her, please? If she's home, I have a dish covered in the fridge that you can take to her."

"Now?" Fatma asked, turning to look at the woman's house through their windows.

"Yes, please," her father answered. He kissed her forehead again. "I'll be back late tonight. Your food has your name on it. Just warm it up. Study well."

She watched him go while clutching her right arm with her left.

"I'm not-" Nora called from the bedroom.

"You're coming with me!" Fatma interrupted, ignoring the groaning of her friend. "Let's just do it now. I don't want to go there when it's dark."

"You owe me for this," her friend said as she stomped loudly on the hardwood flooring.

They stepped into their trainers, bending to tie their shoelaces.

"Do you have any more kanafeh?" Nora asked as she knotted the strings. "I'll take some of that as payment."

"Yes, you cow," Fatma said, poking her friend's side. The other girl batted away her hand. It was a joke as Nora was embarrassingly perfect. She was still growing into her figure but her narrow waist curved into firm hips and she'd already had to buy a new, larger bra this school year. "Let's just go."

Tapping her back pocket to make sure her old phone was there, she grabbed a set of house keys from a dish by the door, closing and locking it behind the both of them.

"She's just so old, you know?" Nora said as she followed her friend to the house next door. "My grandmother was horrible to my mom but turned into the sweetest old lady. That's just natural. Ms. Maiben - she's mean."

"No she's not. She's just not used to people being nice to her."

"Mean," the girl reaffirmed.

They both stopped in front of the woman's door. It'd been red at some point but the paint had almost all chipped away. Shaking her head, Fatma adjusted her hijab before knocking.

Although she didn't knock hard, the door opened on surprisingly quiet hinges.

The two girls shared a look but Fatma's hand reached to push the door open.

"Don't," Nora said, grabbing her friend's wrist.

"She could be hurt," she said, pushing through to step over the threshold.

The house was as dark as she remembered with a strong scent of myrrh permeating everything.

"Ms. Maiben?" Fatma called out. "D- Dorothy?"

"I've never been inside," Nora said, looking around the living room. An old paisley couch faced a fireplace and a stained mantelpiece. A single, faceted vial was centered on the shelf. Light flickered within the vial, drawing the young girl's attention. "What is that?"

"Don't touch anything!" her Fatma whispered. "Help me look for her."

Ignoring the other girl's advice, Nora gently took the glass bottle, turning it to observe the bouncing light. It glowed red before fading to dark yellow and back again.

"Ssst! Put it down!" Fatma said from the other end of the living room. "That's disrespectful! She could- Ms. Maiben!"

The old woman was stretched out in her hallway. She feebly reached for the young, hooded girl with her right hand. As she grew near, Fatma realized that the left side of her face was drooping. Spittle lined the old woman's lips but her throat moved as she tried to speak. Yet all that came through was a stuttered 'k- k- k-' sound.

"Lie still! I'll call for help." She grabbed her smartphone from her pocket, waking it with her fingerprint while pulling up the dialer. "Nora! Get in here!"

"Coming!" Nora said. She set the bottle on the mantel and walked away.

The light inside the bottle slammed against the side. The little vial lay precariously on the edge of the shelf, already rocking slightly in the still air. Again and again, the light pounded on the glass, pulsing with each strike.

Poised as it was, the bottle tipped over. It landed heavily on the floor but the smokey lead glass held as the slim stopper began to slip free.

"I'm here," Nora said, crouching to touch the old woman's left arm. "Is she alright?"

"I think she had a stroke," Fatma said before leaning into her phone. "Yes? Yes, I'm calling from 320- umm, 3203 Swallow Lane. It's my neighbor's house and I think she had a stroke. Yes, I'm with her, yes."

The old woman's glazed, distant eyes focused with a sudden intensity. She stared past the two girls as her mouth opened in a silent scream. She convulsed, eyes rolling back in her head. The frozen side of her face moved glacially to match her right side until it became of rictus of horror.

A raspy wheeze escaped the woman's lips as her hand fell to the floor beside her.

"I don't- wait," Fatma said. "How do I-? I think- I think she's not breathing! How do I tell if she's breathing?!"

Nora placed two fingers against the woman's wrist while leaning in until her cheek was an inch away from the woman's mouth.

"Fatma-" she said quietly while sitting back. "Fatma, she's dead."

"But, she was just- I was just-"

"Give me the phone, it's okay. Just give me the phone."

The girl took the phone from her friend's hand. "Yes, hello. I checked for a pulse at her wrist but there's nothing. And I can't feel her breathing. At her temple? Okay."

Fatma sat back, staring sightlessly as the emergency operator ran Nora through a few simple tests. Just blocks away, the blaring sound of an approaching medic unit cut off as they received the updated call. She eventually felt hands around her as one of the responders led her away from the body. They sat with her, checking to ensure she was alright until she heard a familiar voice.

"Fatma!" her father called out, rushing to her side.

He spoke to her gently, soothing her as he walked her out of the house and into their own. She leaned against him until he brought her to her bed. They sat together and she cried into his chest while he patted her back, his hand rubbing in little circles until she was exhausted from crying. He pulled her blanket back as she lay down and then brought it up to her shoulders before kissing her forehead.

The young girl stared at the ceiling. She saw her face in the flat, white paint. The way she looked at the end - terrified as she breathed her last gasp.

it's your fault

She shivered, blinking away tears. It felt like her fault. If she'd just been faster when calling emergency services. If she'd taken the first aid workshop her school had offered.

she died because of you

Her conscience tugged at her insecurities, taunting her as the worm of self doubt began to gnaw on her mind. The old woman's visage was lodge into her mind's eye. Never, in all of her eighteen years, had she seen anyone look like that beyond some melodramatic actress in a horror movie she'd watched through the gaps in her fingers with Nora laughing next to her.

Whether the woman felt her end drawing near and the realization frightened her or she caught sight of the gates before the abyss of Jahannam, she'd been terrified.

fire and eternal slow torture pain until they dream of it welcome it to feel alive

I seek refuge in Allah, she intoned mentally, closing her eyes while touching the tip of her pointer finger with her thumb on her right hand. She was alive and she hated the feeling of relief that it was Ms. Maiben dead but not her. The thought tortured her as an image began to form from the fragments of her dreams.

The visualization of Hell felt incredibly real to her. She could see Maalik roaring at her, the fiery winds stripping away her flesh to reveal bloody red muscle beneath. Behind him, the heads hanging from Zaqqum turned to see her. And they nodded as if recognizing her.

Her thumb pressed against her index finger as she continued her litany, tapping each finger in sequence. I seek forgiveness from Allah. I seek refuge in Allah.

As she repeated the small prayers, a headache formed behind her eyes. It began as an annoyance but grew in intensity until she stumbled with her prayers, forgetting the words. The relief was almost instant. She sighed, pressing her palms against her temples, rubbing them in slow circles.

consumed her soul sent below to what she deserves trapped but free now free

Despite the lessening, the pain consumed her and she knew she deserved it. Her guilt trapped her and she knew she wouldn't be free until she could clear the black mark on her soul.

A flickering red flame appeared above and behind her head as she nestled her face into her pillow. It cast no light and made no shadows as it descending.

blessed blessed blessed blessed blessed blessed

It lowered until it rest less than an inch over the middle of her forehead. She sighed, stilling herself while it flattened against her, spreading to cover her brow. Her headache faded and she sighed once again at the relief. As the fog cleared, she realized how blessed she was. Alive, safe, loved.

She rubbed the sore tips of the fingers on her right hand as she finally opened her eyes.

The veins stood out in the sclera of her eyes until the white held a red tint. They twitched as if tiny tentacles, pushing and pulling against her iris. The pressure compressed her pupils, crushing it until they were subtly ovoid.

weak hungry

Sweat welled from her skin. She felt feverish and weak with her head still throbbing and her joints aching. Worse, she felt empty. The girl thought back, realizing that she hadn't eaten since her light lunch. She remembered her father saving food for her but the thought of eating food made her nauseous. Tossing back her blanket, she lay in the cool air with her fist against her stomach. Her hunger confused her.

Turning her head, she opened her mouth, nearly panting as she overheated.

The rounded circumvallate papillae at the back of her tongue quivered. They lengthened into rough points that massaged the roof of her mouth when she swallowed. Dark violet coloring tipped each of the new papillae. The color streaked down like miniature lightning strikes until it coated the small, previously pink flesh.

Sleep took her. She twisted and mewled with her dreams. They were formless. Primordial things existing as flashes of color (red, so many shades of red, muscle and blood and fire and-) and emotions (anger and hate and guilt and shame and-) and desires (lust and power and pleasure and violence and-) that left her groaning and clawing at her stomach.

---

"Are you sure you're feeling okay?" Nora asked, her eyes darting over Fatma's exposed face. "Your eyes are still really red."

"I'm fine," Fatma said, rubbing at her eyes. She hadn't believed her friend until she looked at herself in the girl's bathroom. Her eyes were bloodshot and she'd received a few strange looks as well as snickering jokes about her hotboxing marijuana. But she felt fine. In fact, she felt great. Rested and alert.

lie hide hungry too hungry yet

Just hungry. She rubbed at the roof of her mouth with her tongue, relishing the odd scratching at the back of her throat. Her jaw was sore, from the roots of her teeth to the joints beneath her cheeks.

"I wish you'd stop mentioning it. I was just restless last night," she lied, rubbing the sleeves of her arms. She carried the brown bag her father had made for her for lunch while they hunted for a free seat in the crowded lunchroom.

They sat far in the back and Fatma tugged at her hijab to hide her irritated eyes. She opened her bag, taking out the food one-by-one until she found a small folded note in the bottom.

Her father's neat handwriting covered the scrap of paper: Daughter, I wish you'd stayed home but I admire your courage for going. La Hawla Wala Quwwata Illla Billah!

As she finished reading, her hand cramped, crumbling the paper in her fist as pain formed behind her eyes.

lies simpering excuses

La Hawla Wala Quwwata Illla Billah! There is no might nor power except with Allah.

She felt herself bristle at the sentence. It felt weak, as if to excuse her own strength in dealing with Ms. Maiben's death. A lie told as a crutch to deal with the emotional pain of the situation.

Nearly invisible wisps of smoke curled between her fingers as the edges of the paper within her hand turned black before flaking away under the pressure of her grip.

No, she told herself, pinching the bridge of her nose with her eyes squeezed shut. It's just this headache that keeps coming back. Papa means well.

Nora chatted while Fatma picked at her food. Her father's home cooked meal was excessive and rich but she found she had no appetite for it, despite the angry void growing within her body.

"Oh. Eh-hem," Nora said, glancing up before studiously looking back down at her food.

"Hey, Fatma," came a deep, smooth voice from behind her. "I heard what happened. Are you okay?"

She turned to find Duncan to her side. His face oozed concern as he held his lunch tray. She admired him as he stood there, from his trim body, his large hands and his wide shoulders.

And the- her eyes dilated as more blood vessels burst within her sclera.

hunger so very hungry

A gray haze radiated from his body, vanishing before reappearing. Over and over. It almost appeared to be a trick of the light or a problem with her eyes as the gray light - no, white now and almost completely transparent. It faded but she found herself inhaling deeply as if tasting him. The void inside of her shifted, seemingly attaching itself to her spine so that she felt the ache throughout her entire body from between her thighs to the back of her neck. It was a numb, thrilling pain that made her wriggle in her seat as hairs stood up on the nape of her neck.

want need devour

"I wish everyone would stop asking me that," she told him, searching for the aura that had surrounded him. She wrapped her arms around her chest, subconsciously pushing her breasts out as she scratched her elbows and the backs of her arms.

A fractured sequence of images filled her mind. His zipper. Her hands on him. On his dick. Her mouth. Wet. Hardness.

The girl's eyes shrunk to vertical slits as she pressed her nails hard into the tingling skin above her elbow. Spit filled her mouth and she found herself swirling her tongue against the inside of her mouth. The angry violet coloring crept forward from the back of her tongue in striated lines, halting before spreading too far.

"I'm sorry," the boy said, fidgeting in his spot. He opened his mouth to say something before frowning and looking down at his shoes. "I- I've gotta go sit with Jason. But, if you want to talk about anything, I'm here. And the counselor is good. The school counselor. I talked with him when my mom left a couple years ago. And I- I'm sorry. I'll just be over there. If you need anything."

"Poor boy," Nora said with a sigh as Duncan left. "He has it bad for you. Why won't you go to prom with him?"

"Papa wouldn't accept it," she answered, returning to pick at her food. Her arms throbbed from the tips of her fingers to her shoulders.

"Because he's black?" her friend asked.

"No," Fatma said. "Well, I don't know. Maybe. But he's an atheist."

fool fool fool fool

"He lets you hang out with me," the other girl replied. "And I don't believe."

"Your parents do," Fatma said, finally spearing a piece of meat. "And I know you do, too. At least a little. He'd think Duncan was a fool for not believing."

"Psh," Nora snorted. "Your father loves you more than anything. He'd want you to be happy more than anything else. As long as you kept your faith, I think he'd be fine. Prom is tomorrow night! Even if you didn't start dating, you could at least just go with him. He'd be happy to dance with you whatever you're wearing."

Fatma opened her left hand, absentmindedly flicking the pile of black ash away from her table. She pushed around her food as her friend ate until a bell chimed and they got ready for their next class.

---

The noise from the bus rattled Fatma as she lay her head against the slim window next to her. She'd woken with energy but, as the day progressed, found herself growing weary.

food so many so young taste them draw from them

She closed her eyes, trying to rouse herself but the exhaustion held her down like weights. Yet, all around her the other teenagers burst with energy, rattling her nerves with their loud voices and shouts. She could almost taste the hormones flooding the bus and she found herself drawing it in. Drawing from their youthful vigor to remind herself that she was fine. That she was strong and young. Oddly enough, it seemed to work. And even better, the raucous noise quieted slightly around her.

The girl's hijab shifted as she sat up straighter. She opened her jaw, pushing it forward as pressure filled her temples. Her ears slowly tilted back in a slight angle while the ridges beneath the rounded tops flowed outward, pulling at the skin. The scarf moved around her as the sharp tips of her ears slid through her hair.

Fatma scratched at her cheek before pressing her thumb against the joint of her jaw. The pressure subsided as she massaged her face. She hummed to herself and then stretched, raising her hands above her head. The exhaustion was gone, not completely but she felt awake again.

Tiny flecks of black coloring emerged beneath the skin of her nostrils. She rubbed her nose and then pressed a finger against her mouth as similar dots appeared in the cracks of her lips. They swelled at her touch, the thin, pink skin becoming full as they bulged outward. Her short canines, rounded and dull and flush with the incisors next to them, grew to thin, sharp points. The enamel reshaped until the tips jutted beneath the surrounding teeth.

changing becoming

She smiled, lightly scratching at the sensitive side of her belly. Ever since Duncan spoke with her in the lunchroom, she'd found herself distracted. Odd touches made her jump as she felt her body become more sensitive.

Reaching back, she scratched along her spine while biting into her full lips. She couldn't stop herself from writhing with her forehead pressed against the seat in front of her as the feel of her nails sent hot pulses down her body. It was a welcome change from the lethargy she felt earlier.

Beneath her blouse, dry, dead skin flaked away. The more the scratched, the more came free until, pressing hard while hissing in pleasure, she cut deep beneath her flesh.

A ridged, black protrusion lay exposed in the small tear of her skin.

"Duncan," she whispered.

The girl was chaste; her seclusion, religion and shyness kept her from the moral corruptions that existed on the Internet and among the small group of her friends. She knew what a naked man looked like, had rough ideas of how it all worked but seldom imagined it. It had always seemed wrong. Her nightly routine was established years and years ago with her father. The Isha and Dhikr prayers at bedtime made the rare, sexually curious thought feel wrong.

Fatma shivered, digging her nails into the backs of her arms as she moaned quietly in her seat. She lay against the window again as Duncan came to mind. Again. He would be warm. Gentle and kind with her.

rough slapping choking forcing taking

Guiding her, showing her what he wanted. Pushing her hand down to his zipper until she freed his manhood. She imagined it as dark as he was. And large. Large enough to choke on.

Choke on it? She wondered as she pressed her thighs together. She felt warm between the legs and, as she tensed, the muscles of her pussy clenched and slipped, wet with her arousal. Would I kiss it? Taking it in my mouth as he forced my head down.

Her breath was hot and fast as she struggled with the image. Imagining herself not going to her knees. It felt wrong. And dirty. To put her mouth on his penis.

In her mind, he slapped her and she gasped, clawing at her right elbow while thrusting her hand between her thighs. Duncan's face was twisted with absurd need as he slapped her again. The rough treatment forced a moan from her lips as she pictured herself being forced down.

Blood suffused her tanned cheeks until they were reddened in shame, guilt and the desire for more. The blood appeared to leech into her cheeks until her very skin was tinted crimson. It spread along the bridge of her nose and down her jaw, reaching halfway down her throat.

She felt drained again, her mouth dry as she rubbed the edge of her hand between her lips. Her pants were wet and she shuddered each time the sawing motion rubbed her clit. She could feel Duncan's hand in her hair, clutching her painfully tight.

The light red coloring covering her sclera began to leak into her brown irises.

But that started to feel wrong. She frowned with her eyes closed. Her inexperience had her picturing herself kissing his cock but she suddenly saw herself digging her claws into his belly, forcing him down as she wrested control away from him.

The bus screeched to a stop, forcing Fatma out of her reverie. Her thoughts vanished in smoke, leaving her confused.

She was- she thought- She rubbed her eyes as she spread her legs. A scent wafted to her nose. Pulling her hand away, she inhaled and brought it closer. A light fog formed in her brain as she smelled the heady, sweet scent covering her hand. She blinked slowly until the bus driver called her name, pulling her back once again.

The girl grabbed her backpack in a rush as she barreled through the bus and outside. Her heart pounded as she hefted her backpack to walk down the sidewalk with her head bowed. She remembered most of the ride but-

Oh, was I really thinking of Duncan in that way? she could see him again, guiding her hand and the shame of her excitement made her clutch her backpack harder.

Electricity coursed through her body. She froze and looked up to find herself standing outside Ms. Maiben's home. Fatma licked her lips, taking a half-step towards the concrete stairs leading up to the front door. The void clinging to her spine trembled and she snarled without realizing it. She could almost hear the old woman, far in the distance at the back of her mind. Screaming in agony to match the expression she died with.

free consumed and owned ours now

Fatma's tongue slipped free from her pouty lips. It narrowed as it slid forth and the tip flicked as the purple coloring continued to spread like ink spilled in a cup of water. Swirling and racing and curling along her narrow, long tongue until not a single spot of pink remained.

She played and replayed the final moments of the woman's death and the faint, echoing screams continued. The memory of the night before, lying in bed while feeling guilty was alien to her now. She'd done what she could and the woman had deserved it. She was old. Past her time. Taking up space the younger generation needed. That she needed. The the hunger demanded. Holding her back. Restraining her. Bottling her up until she broke free to take her payment.

Anger flared within her as she struggled to understand why. She stared at the door, feeling the unnatural emptiness beyond. She'd visited the old woman many times with her father but, overlaid on that was decades of time. She couldn't shake the oddness of it, the double echo of the times she'd brought food with the strange feeling of raging restraint. The girl snarled, opening her mouth to show her small fangs as her tongue flicked out.

The soft, tanned skin of her neck burned bright red as the coloring spread to her shoulders.

Finally, the young girl continued on, lightly jumping up the steps to her own home as she hummed a tune to drown out the nearly inaudible howling.

Once past the threshold of her own home, a weak headache bloomed at the center of her brain. She ground her sharp teeth but forced herself onward. There was time for her to work on her homework before the Maghrib prayer and she needed to focus. Her teacher had sent her home with her calculus test to revise for extra credit.

---

After more than two hours of sitting in her bed, working slowly through her test, Fatma slammed her book shut with a cry of frustration. Her headache beat a nasty rhythm in her brain and she found herself distracted. Uneasy.

Her back was sore. She reached around to press her fingertips beneath the band of her pants to massage herself. It felt inflamed and sore at her touch.

Her anxiety built until she glanced at her windows. Had she missed pra-

distract resist pain pain feed need to feed

The girl grunted, pressing the palm of her hand against her temple as the void growled in her stomach. Wavy clear lines vibrated in her eyesight until she squeezed her eyes closed. Beneath her eyelids, brown vanished to leave nothing but the black slits of her pupils centered in pure, deep red.

She swung her legs over the bed, wobbling to her feet as she made her way to the bathroom. They kept bottles of headache pills in the medicine cabinet and she knew she'd need them if she were going to keep studying.

The light flicked on and she screamed as she caught her own reflection. Her lips were jet black, full and soft against a face the shade of pure blood. Sharp little fangs protruded and her tongue, a pearlescent purple, writhed behind them. She covered her mouth and her eyes widened, the vertical slits opening to full ovals.

awake

"Who's there?!" Fatma yelled, slamming herself back against the wall as the strange voice filled her head.

we are one

Blood welled at the edge of the girl's eyes, falling against her cheeks as she lowered herself. An uncomfortable pressure stabbed into her lower back and the band of her trousers bulged to contain the rounded nub of her tail.

feed we hunger

"Go away! Go away!" she screamed, pressing her palms against her ears. It was impossible to block the sound but she pulled her knees up to press her face against them with her hands firmly against her ears. "What did you do to me?!"

host we are one soon

"No, please, no," she sobbed, blood dotting her dark blouse as she cried. "I'm- I'm good. Allah-"

Pain exploded behind her eyes, cutting her off.

not his tainted blessed forever

"No," she whimpered.

The girl's mind swam as she felt the wall moving against her back. It knew she sat stationary on the ground but the sensation confused it until tiny, invisible hooks dug deeper into her soul. It knew, then, that she still sat and it was simply her tail moving against the wall. Growing.

Fatma gasped, reaching back to grab it. It was slick, slimy and thick in her hand and she yelped before releasing it. It felt warm and strong. Worse, the tip was sliding against her bare back. Bumping against-

She stood, sniffling as she turned and raised her shirt. Her short tail pulled free. The tip bulged at the sides like a club but she focused on her back. On the tears in her skin over her spine. On the black ridges that those gouges exposed.

"La hawla wala quwwata -" she spoke out loud, the pain in her head increasing with each word until she couldn't bear it. She collapsed to her knees, her hands tearing at her hijab as she bent forward with her short tail flailing behind her.

anger rage

She screamed, flinging the scarf as anger filled her. She hadn't asked for this. It had started when her father sent her to Ms. Maiben's house. The doubt and guilt filling her. Everything was fine until then. She hadn't wanted to go.

An image of the bottle was forced into her mind's eye.

Nora! she snarled in rage. That bitch did this to me! Cursed me! And that old hag! Kept the- the fucking thing trapped! The flame in the bottle. The demon! I can't live like this! I can't be seen like this!

hide conceal yourself

"How?! How, damn you?!" she yelled, panting on her hands and knees. She could feel the muscles and skin moving on her lower back as the tail pulled at her.

feed

Another image. Her father. Asleep with her standing over him.

Dark pink filled her red cheeks.

"No," she whispered. "No, I won't."

Another image, her hiding as a mob chased her. As her father cursed her name. But, suddenly, it shifted. Her father, telling her to go to Ms. Maiben's house. His face was knowing. Smirking. Sending her to her doom.

"It wasn't-" she struggled. "It wasn't like that."

feed

She clutched at her stomach, snarling. Her fangs lengthened. She was hungry. Weak. She could feel it now, the difference of it.

Keys jingled in the doorway of the living room. Fatma's red eyes widened.

"Papa!" she gasped. In a blur of speed, she leapt for her scarf, snatching it from the ground before running to her room and closing the door.

"Fatma?" Faizan called out. "Are you home?"

She turned, her back to the door until she felt her tail sliding against the cool sheets. The girl panicked, grabbing it and pulling it between her thighs. It resisted but she clamped her legs together, trapping it. As short as it was, the tip lay against her sex. She held it with one arm while starting at the wall next to her bed.

"Fatma?" her father asked gently, knocking on her door. "Will you join me for evening prayer?"

lust desire sin

Her tail calmed and she breathed a sigh of relief until the head began rocking slightly back and forth. She gasped, biting her lips painfully as the thick head pressed into her clit and between her lips.

"Daughter?"

"Nooo," Fatma moaned. Duncan, on his back. Waiting for her command. His cock huge and erect. Blood pounded between her thighs and her ass moved. She clawed the bed with her free hand as her hips rocked back and forth in time to the movement of her tail.

Her slick, pink pussy lips darkened as they became engorged. Her wrist pushed at her restrained tail, guiding it to press where it felt best.

"Are you still- does her-" her father said, uncertain of what to ask. "I'll prepare some food for you before I go to bed. I love you, Fatma."

"Yessss," the girl groaned, biting at her blanket.

lust pleasure lust pleasure lustlustlustlust

She clawed at her pants as her suddenly freed tail arched back. She unzipped herself before shoving her pants down to expose her throbbing, aching sex. Muscle flexed in her back as the dark hooks sunk deeper. She turned, laying on her stomach while she brought her tail between her legs. It obeyed her command as she found the fine motor control needed to move it properly.

Fatma could feel the burning heat from her pussy against the smooth skin of her tail. It slipped between her wet lips and she buried her face into her pillow to hide her moans. Her long ears vibrated as strong muscles forced the tail to grind against her.

profane fuck inhibitions

In her eyes, she lay astride Duncan, his cock pinned against her body as she slid against his thickness.

Yet it wasn't enough. Not fully grown, her tail couldn't flex enough to enter her. She reached back, grabbing the slick head. Without hesitation, she shoved it inside, screaming as she took her own virginity.

Grunting, groaning and growling, she worked the bulbous tip in and out of her tight pussy, feeling the growing pressure build.

Smoke issued from her black nose. She turned her face to breathe and her lust-filled mouth opened wide to expose her tongue. It lengthened further, the tip growing to a sharp point as rough bumps formed along the top.

Fatma bit into her pillow, shaking her head like a predator taking down its prey as her first orgasm exploded through her body. She kicked her aching feet while lifting her hips and screaming through clenching teeth.

more joined more need more lust unfulfilled tainted more tainted

we need more

"Yessss!" Fatma gasped in agreement. She released her hand as her tail grew longer and it plunged deep inside of her as she raised herself to her hands and knees with her head bowed, lost in the depths of her own pleasure.

---

Silence filled the house.

feed

Fatma shook her head against the voice. She lay exhausted, her bed sheets soaked with her juices. Burn marks dotted the sheets beneath her.

conceal feed hunger

"I- I can't," she gasped. The pain of the void was nearly intolerable. Her feet ached and her forehead throbbed while her joints flared in agony.

must

anger lies

The demon wanted her to feed from her father but the thought sickened her. She sickened herself, laying in the remains of her sin. Brought low by lust and using her own profane body to do it.

A spark of anger ignited.

A body she wouldn't have if she hadn't gone to visit the old whore. The door had been open.

The spark fanned into flames.

Her father sent her on purpose!

She growled, pushing herself up. She was bare from the waist down but the cool night air didn't touch her. Her crotch and legs were covered with her own dried juices but he pussy was still wet. Ready. Aching. Hungry.

He knew, she told herself. And he'd sent me in his stead. Abandoning his charity because he knew what would happen. Instead, he sent me as sacrifice. The pain is his fault!

Fatma sat up. Her tail lashed angrily behind her, thumping against the bed. The movement split the skin just above the base of her tail. A single drop of blood coursed down her ass as a shiny black lump began to harden in the cool air.

The girl walked through her room, her long, wine-reddened tail hung low behind her. The mace-like tip waved as her hips rocked. She opened her door, listened for her father's snores and stepped into the hallway. His door was ajar.

She snarled at the sight of him, sleeping peacefully. His dark black beard and short black hair framed against his olive skin. From his doorway, she could see him outlined in pure white. The light hovered from his body.

pure unlike us his fault

The voice filled her and the flames of anger roared. Smoke rose from around her feet. Her fangs grinded together as the red bridge of her nose wrinkled in distaste. She would never be clean again. Not after what happened to her. Not after what he did to her.

With a step, she crossed into his bedroom and her head throbbed in pain. The faint silhouette of a footprint was burned into the floor where she'd stood. She took another step, leaving yet another ghost of a footprint until she was by his bedside. The second footprint showed two large fused toes as her big toe merged with the thin toe next to it and the three beside it joined together.

Her head pounded until she felt nauseous.

feed

The voice was powerful and commanding but, as she raised her hand, she hesitated. Her father turned fitfully, his brow crinkling as his dreams took a sudden, dark turn.

feed conceal

Her outthrust hand shook as the light began to pull towards her. It touched her fingertips and she gasped, eyes wide. Her earlier masturbation paled in comparison as she began to consume her father's soul. It filled every pore, lighting every nerve ending as she was forced to the tips of her toes.

The bottom of Fatma's shirt slid against her smooth, flat stomach. It pulled up as her slim breasts began to fill out. They swelled, pushing against the blouse until gravity pulled them down. She could feel the smooth skin sliding against her chest. Red descended from her shoulders, the taint of her body flowing to cover her still-growing tits.

She groaned as liquid welled between her pussy lips. It fell, attaching to her thigh in a clear string as more began to form. Smoke wafted from her body as the crimson coloring reached her hips. She moaned, her violet tongue flicking out as her ass began to expand, the skin over her waist stretching.

Her father gasped, arching his back as he scrabbled at the air above him.

Fatma stumbled backwards, panting. Crackling gray light surrounded him now. The voice within was silent. Sated. She swallowed and turned, leaning against the doorframe before going to her own room.

As she reached her door, thick lumps formed over her shoulder blades. They itched with an insane intensity but the girl ignored them as she slammed her door shut and collapsed into her bed. Her fused toes began to harden into hooves as she dug them into the bedding.

She burned from within. Her fingernails darkened as keratin formed and grew from the tips of her fingers until her dense, curved claws tore into her bed. Every touch of the sheets drove her wild. Her tail wrapped around her thick thigh but she grabbed at it, pulling it until it came free.

"Fuck me!" she cursed, shoving the bulbous head into her waiting, dripping cunt. "Fuck!"

She pushed her hips upward by digging her heels into the bed. Her huge breasts pulled down toward her face as she screamed out in pleasure. With a swipe of her claws, she tore her shirt open to expose her breasts. She squeezed one of them, pulling it closer as her tongue wrapped around her fat, erect nipple. Her areola darkened over her bright red skin until it was a dusty black that began to leech into the nipple itself.

Skin ripped over her shoulder blades and along her brow. She hissed and then screeched as her tail plunged deeper than ever. Hardened bone stood out from two points on her skull but she rolled as wet, dark flesh pushed out from the large slits along her back.

Turned to the side, her tail still pumping furiously into her hungry, needy sex, her new wings spread weakly with a single flap.

---

"Tch," Faizan said as he sat at the breakfast table.

Fatma glanced at him while she ate her food. Gray hairs mixed with the black of his beard and along his temples and deep wrinkles lay against his eyes.

The girl's clothes clung to her. Late in the night, she'd found how to change her form but she'd decided to keep her hips and breasts how they were. It wasn't exactly shape shifting, she'd found.

To her, she felt her wings pressed against her back with her tail laying quietly behind her. That was one reality and the one she felt. But in this reality, she appeared how she wanted. As Fatma to all who saw her and to everything that existed in the world. Her clothes only knew that she was larger now. Her midriff showed beneath her blouse and her nipples pressed against the blouse. She wore no bra.

"Problems, papa?" she asked. Beneath it all, she seethed with anger that wouldn't go away.

"I'm sore this morning," he said, rubbing his knuckles.

You deserve it, she thought at him. This and more.

"I hope it passes," she lied, pushing back from the table. "I'm full."

Her father looked at her and his eyes narrowed in concern.

"Fatma," he said, squeezing his hands together. He noted her shirt and his jaw muscles flared. "Are you alright?"

"I'm fine," she lied again. Her lips trembled as she forced back a snarl. His soul still coursed through her but she could already feel it fading and the energy it provided dissipating. She studied him for a moment, licking her lips quickly as she wondered how many more times she could feed from him. Not many. Maybe two. His fault. "I have to go."

He stood, reaching for a hug and a forehead kiss. She moaned as the shredded soul within her touched the remnants he held. Grabbing his head, she opened her mouth and her purple tongue licked his cheek. She closed her mouth over his. He froze until she stepped back, wiping her lips with a smile.

The man's eyes were glazed. He fell to the floor, his back against the wall. Fatma sighed happily as the bit she'd taken from him spread through her body. Her nipples pressed against her blouse as she grabbed her backpack to walk to her stop.

---

Classes were dull. She found herself ignoring the lesson while focusing inward.

The voice no longer spoke to her. That had frightened her at first. And moreso when she realized why: it was her now. Its knowledge lay at the edges of her mind, waiting for her to touch and remember them. She'd learned how to control her form from that wide pool of knowledge.

And so much more.

A thrill tickled her side. She turned to find James staring at her. Staring at her breasts and the bumps her nipples made. She smiled at him while casually caressing herself. His lust flowed to her. It was small but enough and she arched her back as it pooled between her thighs.

The bell chimed and students grabbed their books to rush to their next period. Fatma left hers and, instead, turned to her friend behind her.

"Nora, I need help," she said with the most pleading expression she could conjure. "Will you come to the bathroom with me?"

"Of course," the girl said. "Let me just grab-"

"No," Fatma said, caressing the girl's jaw. "No."

"O-okay," Nora said, blinking away the haze that had filled her. She followed her friend as they walked out of the bathroom, through the busy hallway and towards the bathroom.

Fatma fed from the students as she walked. Jealousy from female students, lust from most of the male students and some of the females until she was nearly full from it.

Jennifer stood alone in the bathroom as the two girls entered. Fatma touched her.

"Leave," she said.

The blonde girl dropped her makeup kit and left, leaving her purse and backpack behind. After the door closed, The hooded girl pressed her palm against it, sealing in a flash of red light.

"What's wrong?" Nora asked, rubbing her arms in the middle of the bathroom.

"I didn't sleep last night," Fatma said. "I couldn't. I was learning. And thinking."

"You've killed me, Nora," she continued. Her friend's eyes widened in alarm. "And cursed me. I'm damned for eternity. And I've seen it. I've seen what the abyss looks like. The multitudes of it. A great clash of realities. A Christian demon rides my soul. We are one now. Because of you."

"The bottle," she said as she began unwrapping her hijab from her head. Nora backed away at Fatma's approach. "Itold you to leave it alone. I told you. It's too late. It's too late now. I'm-"

Smoke escaped Fatma's lips. She flickered between human and demon before resting on her larger demon form. Hard muscle in her thighs flexed her bent knees and her cloven hooves clacked loudly on the linoleum. Her hardened abs tensed as her heavy, rounded breasts shook from the impact.

"I'm still learning," she moaned. "Where was- Ah. I'm not sure I'd change it, to be honest. But, Nora, I can't just let it go. There has to be a punishment."

"P-p-p-please," Nora moaned, the whites showing in her eyes. "I- I- I-"

Fatma's violet tongue flickered, tasting the girl's panic. Savoring it. She balled up her hijab in her hands, bringing it over the girl's head. She crossed her arms and Nora grabbed at the scarf. Muscles bulged beneath dark red skin as the scarf tightened.

"Kek-" the panicked girl said, grabbing and pulling at the fabric.

Fatma leaned in, her mouth opening over her friend's lips. She forced the other girl's lips apart and her tongue wrapped around her friend's tongue. Smoke rose around both of them as Nora screamed.

The other girl's struggles lessened as a flame flickered fitfully to life over her brow. She wrapped her arms around Fatma's neck, leaning into her until Fatma pushed her gently back. A line of spit connected them briefly.

Flame-red hairs sprouted around Nora's belly button. She groaned, rolling her head with a huff.

"I need you awake for this part," Fatma said, touching the girl's forehead. "I need you to feel this happening."

Nora blinked as awareness took hold.

"F- Fatma?" the girl said. "What's- Augh!"

She collapsed to her knees on the bathroom floor.

"I thought of draining you completely," Fatma told her. "Or just killing you. I don't mind it now. I see Ms. Maiben's face and I laugh. Old and weak and stupid. Bottling me. Caging me. I still hear her screams and I laugh."

Flame jetted from Nora's mouth. The girl roared, clawing at her neck as thick veins stood out against her skin. Sweat sizzled from her body as she tore at her shirt.

Fatma changed once more to her demon form. Her huge wings spread as she sat back against one of the sinks. The girl's thick claws toyed with her clit slowly while she enjoyed the show.

"I decided, mmmm," the demoness moaned as her claw entered her sex. "I would keep you as a pet instead."

Nora pulled, tearing her shirt from the collar down. Black and red fur grew in a line down her stomach. With a grunt, the girl snapped her bra one-handed. Already the skin over her bicep was tight and hard from thick muscle. Her breasts shook as her hands roamed her body.

"What are youuuu doing to meee?!" Nora groaned. Her ears began to travel along her head, flowing along with the skin as her black hair fell around her. The ears lengthened as they rose and thickened, flattening against her skull.

A loud crack filled the air, forcing Nora to her hands and knees. She arched her back as her spine pressed against her skin in a wave. Her torso stretched as thick red hairs sprouted from her skin. She growled, shoving her face forward as her jaw broke.

Teeth clattered to the floor to make space for her canines. They thickened as her jaw pushed forward.

"H-h-hurts," Nora gasped.

"I know," Fatma replied as her fingers quickened their pace between her thighs.

The changing girl fell to her side with a grunt before rolling and pushing her hips up in a bridge. Her breasts pulled to her face, the skin stretching as red fur began to emerge to cover them. Flame shot from the girl's mouth and the smell of sulphur filled the room.

Small dark spots appeared appeared in two lines down the girl's stomach. Ducts and tissue formed as her teats grew erect.

"S-s-stop! Please!" Nora begged.

No answer came for her as her pants strained to contain her bulk. Her shoes bulged and then exploded, separating from the soles to show swollen toes. She pawed at the ground and her toenails came free. Beneath the nails, the flesh hardened into sheaths. Still her feet widened and lengthened as fur began to spread over them.

The screams stopped when her heat took root. The seams of her pants split to reveal hard lines of muscle. She clawed at her crotch.

"Stooop," Nora groaned as she clawed at herself. Her tongue lolled from between huge, sabertooth-like fangs. "I- I don't want this."

"Yes," Fatma moaned, her head back. "You do. And you always will, Nora. Always. Until I allow you to die."

The changing girl roared as her jeans erupted into flames. Her thick hand plunged between her furred thighs. She pressed the leathery pads beneath her fingers into her clit as her other hand squeezed her breast.

The tip of her naked tail emerged over her swelling, straining ass. Bones broke and re-formed in her hips to accommodate the growth and her still-lengthening body. Her tail grow wolf-like, thick and bushy with red and black fur. Tiles blackened beneath the girl as she roared sulfurish flame, her legs kicking and taking out a chunk of the wall as a powerful orgasm rocked her body.

Nora's pink labia, hidden behind thick black fur, turned bright red. The lips pressed together before folding and bulging away from her body. She grunted, muscles straining as she ached for another release. The bones beneath her mound clicked and moved and her pussy raised while her clit slid forward to press against the labia.

Fatma came as Nora's transformation completed. She groaned, raising her claws to her full lips to suckle at them. When her pet raised herself to two feet, the demoness frowned. The other girl towered over her, a jet of blue flame pulsing with each exhalation. Her sheathed, cat claws were a strange counterpoint to her wolf's body. The girl's tail whipped behind her and the tip ignited into black flame that filled the room with a powerful stench that made Fatma moan.

"Down," she commanded and her friend whimpered, lowering herself to hands and feet. The hellhound shoved her ass back against the edge of the wall behind her while rocking her hips.

"Can't. Get. Enough," Nora rumbled.

"You'll stay down until I order otherwise," Fatma said. "If you please me."

"Yessss," the hellhound said, licking her wide muzzle. "I- I can please you, Fatma."

"Now, come with me."

---

Fatma walked ahead of Nora. The other girl fingered the thick black studded collar at her neck before her hand strayed to her crotch.

"P- please," Nora begged. "C-can it- can it stop- when I- I'm human?"

"You're not human," Fatma told her. "You just look it. And, no. It never will. Be thankful for that."

"Yes!" Nora cried out before grabbing her own breast. A large wet patch spread from the girl's crotch. "Yes, I'm thankful! Yes!"

Cars parked around them as they made their way to the school's gym. People followed, glancing at the pair before heading into the school.

"Nora!" a young boy called. "Nora, hey! I've been looking for you!"

"Oh god, no," Nora moaned. "Please, no, no, no."

"Take him," Fatma commanded.

The girl dropped to her hands and feet with a growl and then stood to run on two feet. She tackled the boy, dragging him away from the crowd. Fatma followed.

He was unconscious as Nora licked his face. She kissed him while her fingers pulled at his jeans to expose his cock. The girl groaned and quickly slipped out of her own pants.

"Take him, whore," Fatma said.

"Yes! Yes mistress!" Nora yelled, shoving her sopping wet pussy against the boy's cock. He groaned, clawing at the ground as he grew hard. She didn't wait for him. As soon as he was hard enough, she grabbed him to shove him inside her folded cunt. She frantically bounced on his dick while kissing him, leaning back to growl and pull her shirt off.

Red hairs sprouted from the boy's chest. He coughed and sputtered as a flame erupted from his mouth.

"Join me when you're finished," Fatma said, releasing the girl's true form.

The demoness walked to the entrance of the gym. She spied Duncan standing by the doors and he smiled when he saw her.

"Fatma!" he called out, waving. White shined along his body and she felt a brief stab of pain until she focused on her own power. He walked over to her and she smiled at him.

"Follow me," she purred.

Emotions fled the boy's face until it was a mask. He followed behind her, closing the gym doors as she entered.

Music blared from loudspeakers as seniors danced on the floor. Teachers and parents stood at the sides, talking while watching the kids.

Fatma drank it in until her body roared with power. The lust. The hormones. Everything.

It didn't take much. A push. An exertion of power.

A bearded father slammed his drink before letting the cup fall. He walked into the crowd to shove a boy away from the class president - brunette with long, curly hair. He grabbed the girl's skirt, pulling it free while shoving her to the ground. She screamed until Fatma's power hit her and then she taunted him, raising her bare ass while spreading her pink pussy open for him with two fingers. The father slapped her ass and guided himself into her.

Another boy slammed his date against the wall as she struggled with him. He lifted her dress to shove his fingers inside of her and she rolled her head back with a moan of encouragement.

An Asian girl grabbed a boy's partner and the two girls began to kiss while shedding their clothes.

The wife of the bearded father grabbed at a man next to her. She unzipped him, pulling his cock free before shoving her mouth down on his dick, bobbing up and down while the man's wife kneeled behind the woman, pulling her pants down to suck on her pussy.

The room devolved into an orgy that fed Fatma. She turned to Duncan and he opened his lips to her kiss as her form changed. She wrapped her wings around him.

"No slave to me, Duncan," she purred as she burned his clothes free. "But my mate. I know the spell of summoning and you'll make a beautiful host. Not these lessers. Not these thralls."

A bulge appeared on the bearded father's ass as he skin darkened to red. Beside him, a young black girl screamed for god to save her as horns pierced the skin over her skull. She tore her dress to show huge breasts and her scream turned to a snarl as she shoved herself against a frantic boy next to her.

Two beasts entered the gym, a male on two legs with a female on hands and feet next to him. They scented the scene before them before the female offered herself to the male with a shuddering groan.

"Join me," Fatma whispered to Duncan as a flame took shape over the young man's forehead.

oezdemircan aydinoglu 04-09-2021 03:11 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Holy shit. Your characterization of Fatma is very well researched! "La hawla wala quwwata (illa billahil aliyil ezim)" is an actual İslamic expression. Well done!

LycanDope 04-09-2021 06:45 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Thank you! I try to do research on topics when I can and especially here. I wanted to treat her religion with respect when writing it. I really enjoyed doing a conflict between the ideologies in regards to the corruption and demonization.

LycanDope 05-01-2021 09:53 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Passing Through [Werewolf]
------------------------------------
Warning: painful transformation, death, violence, and gore.

Were-World's Sue makes a stop in a sleepy town the morning after a full moon.

I wrote a fan fiction piece for Were-World ( https://www.deviantart.com/were-world/gallery?catpath=/ ) based on their "Sue" stories. All ... copyrights? for the character are theirs.

You can find my page at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
-------------------------------------------------
The wide arc of the sun crowned against the horizon, casting pure golden light throughout the valley. The gray sky strained to contain the perfect blue yearning to break out. Birds chirped and fluttered, zipping from building to building while watching for crumbs and worms.

Light buzzed and hummed and swarmed within the neon sign for Ray's Diner. Trucks, old and new mixed together, parked haphazardly in the lot. The white lines marking parking spots had faded years ago but the regulars had claimed their spots before then and now they parked by rote.

Gravel crunched as a small four door sedan slowed on the road in front of the diner. Its turn signal winked and the car turned, easing into the lot to weave between the trucks.

Abigail glanced outside as she stood with a pot of coffee in her hand. She frowned at the car when it slid between two old Chevys. Nobody in their small town owned a car like that and Ray's, sitting just at the outskirts of town and off the main road, rarely saw visitors. Especially not when The Grill House was more well known and used by the few people passing through.

"Thanks, Abi," Grady said, tapping the front of his hat while lifting his coffee cup.

"Oh, yeah, sure, hun," Abigail said, shaking herself. "I'll have your eggs out in a minute."

"Aww, I'm not in a hurry. You know that," the grizzled old man said. "You going to be at Mass tonight? You know Trudy's not as good on the organ and she tries to sing along with the choir. She's even worse at that."

Abigail batted the man on the shoulder with an admonishing tsk.

"Grady Hearns, you know that's not nice," Abigail told him. She pulled at her white apron before touching the hairpin holding up her coiled blonde hair. Despite what she said, she felt a small sense of superiority at his words. She was better at the organ and she had the sense to leave the singing to others.

The bell hanging over the door jingled while the door itself screeched on its hinges.

A young woman entered dressed in torn blue jeans, a black t-shirt and a green flannel shirt hanging open. She paused at the entrance while glancing around before turning and finding an open table in the corner.

"Huh," Grady said, craning to see the new customer. "A foreigner, huh?"

"Better swallow what you're about to say, Grady," Abigail warned when the old man opened his mouth to continue. "I'm sure whatever it is, it ain't very Christlike."

Instead of answering, he turned back and sipped his coffee. Abigail looked towards the shelf on the kitchen window but it was empty so she walked towards the waiting woman.

How old is she? Abigail wondered as she drew close. She looked even younger than she had when she'd first entered but she wondered if that was due to her only having seen Asians on television and never in person. Oh Lord, our menus don't have pictures.

"Welcome to Ray's," Abigail said while smiling as brightly as she could. She reached for one of the menus set against the wall but the woman grabbed it first. "What can I get for ya?"

"Can I get about six eggs, ten slices of bacon and four pieces of buttered toast, please," The girl said in perfect English.

Abigail's smile faltered. She glanced towards the parking lot and the small car nestled between the trucks, expecting to see someone within or on their way inside but there was nobody else.

"Maybe fifteen pieces of bacon," the girl muttered. "Yeah, fifteen."

"Alright," Abigail said.

The newcomer was gaunt and pale with dark lines under her slim eyes. And now, standing this close to her, Abigail could smell a deep earthy scent. Of dirt and sap and something else entirely.

"Can I get a name for the order?" Abigail asked.

"Oh, I'm Sue," the woman said while placing the menu back against the wall. "And a cup of coffee, please."

"Sure thing, I'll be right back with a new pot," Abigail told her.

Only when she walked away and conversations resumed around her did she realize that everyone had stopped to listen in. Abigail rolled her eyes as she made her way to the kitchen window to grab the waiting plate and to drop off the new order.

"She speak English?" Grady asked when his food was set before him.

"Better than you," Abigail answered.

The waitress spun and grabbed a fresh pot of coffee to bring to the waiting girl. Once there, she turned over a clean white cup on a tray by the window to fill it.

"Here you go, hun," Abigail said, reaching out the hand that held the cup.

Faint traces of dirt and blood and viscera were caked beneath Sue's fingers. She'd cleaned up in a nearby creek after waking up inside her tent while making a note to wash more thoroughly when she found a bathroom. Once she'd spotted the diner, a fierce hunger had taken hold and the thought slipped her mind.

A wide, curved obsidian claw peeked out from beneath the nail growing out from the cuticle on her right index finger. The claw receded slowly, dissolving back into the tip of her finger but not fast enough. It bit into the side of Abigail's palm, slicing her deep enough to cause blood to flow immediately, coursing down her wrist to drizzle down onto the table.

Abigail gasped. She dropped the coffee cup and it shattered, splashing hot coffee over her and against Sue's arm. Sue growled, snatching her arm back while sliding closer to the wall. She quickly grabbed paper napkins to sop up the coffee

"Are you okay?" Sue asked, staring up at the waitress. She inhaled and her lips trembled briefly while drool pooled in her mouth. "What happened?"

"I- I don't know!" Abigail said. She clenched her hand against her apron and her blood immediately soaked into it. "That really hurt!"

"You okay, Abi?" the owner, Ray, asked from behind the counter. "What'd that girl do to you?"

"She didn't do nothin', Ray," Abigail said firmly, turning to stare him down until his glower faded. "Don't you go blaming people when you don't know what's happening. I just cut myself on one of your old, broken cups. That's all."

"Well, I'll go get the first aid kit," he grumbled. "Don't you go bleedin' all over my diner, girl."

"I'm so sorry," Abigail said. "I'll get you a new cup and- and I'm sure you won't have to pay for your food. Is your arm okay?"

"Yeah, I'm fine," Sue told her. She licked her lips with her brow creased, swallowing and inhaling before shaking her head. "Don't worry about me. I'm more worried about you. That looks like a lot of blood."

Ray returned and walked around the counter to grab the coffee-soaked napkins on Sue's table. "Come on, girl, let's get you cleaned up."

Abigail followed the owner to the bathroom in the back. She hesitated when he opened the little kit. The idea of looking at her hand to see how bad the damage was terrified her.

"Come on, then," Ray said, nodding at her. "If it's too bad, I'll drive you over to the clinic to get it stitched."

With a trembling right hand, Abigail unwrapped the apron covering her left hand. It was heavy and sticky and blood dripped freely when she accidentally squeezed it. Her clenched fist refused to open at first. She stared at it, willing the fingers to pull apart and, finally, they did. More blood ran down her palm before falling to the floor.

"Oh, Lord," Abigail moaned. She looked away when Ray took her hand gently.

"I'll try to clean around it but it'll probably sting like hell," he told her. "Looks like it's already stopped bleedin', at least, so that's good."

Abigail peeked from the corner of her eyes when the alcohol wipe rubbed against her palm. The white fabric darkened to pink immediately but he continued to clean until it was smearing blood. He tore open another packet to finish cleaning the skin around the wound.

"Alright, let's see," Ray muttered, reaching his fingers up to the dark, four inch long strip on the side of the woman's hand.

"No, wait-" Abigail said, pulling her hand away but he held her tight while gently prodding at the wound.

"Well, what the hell, girl?" Ray said. He ran his thumb against her skin from the base of the cut to the tip. A half-formed scab flaked away to reveal smooth skin beneath. "Don't never give blood because it looks like you'll bleed out from a pinprick. Got me all worried over nothing."

"But, I-" the words died in her mouth as she touched her hand and turned it back and forth in front of her. Her apron was drenched in blood and she'd felt the jagged edge of the cup tearing into her. Opening her up. A hot, quick pain that made her skin crawl.

"Go on. Use one of the old aprons hanging in the back. That girl's food's probably gettin' cold. We won't charge her for it or if she asks for anything else. As long as it's reasonable. She's small enough that she can't eat us out of business anyways."

Abigail continued to stare at her hand while shuffling towards the little closet they used as a break room. She opened and closed her fist, certain that the skin would part to show the gnarly wound she'd received but there was nothing and she felt fine aside from being slightly lightheaded. After bundling up her own apron, she placed it in her small cubbyhole and donned the new one.

"I just don't understand," she whispered with a last look at the side of her hand.

The large order of bacon, eggs, and toast was placed out on the window's shelf seconds after Abigail walked out of the break room. She took it, ignored the worried stares of everyone around her and brought the waiting girl her food, careful to balance the overloaded plate in her right hand with her left gingerly touching the bottom.

"Thanks, I'm ravenous," Sue said, immediately grabbing a slice of bacon to shove into her mouth.

"Sorry again and don't worry about paying anything. It's on us," Abigail told her but the girl was oblivious as she tore into her food.

Everyone asked what happened as she brought refills but she played off the incident as her overreacting and they eventually accepted it for what it was. She didn't even realize the strange girl had left until she saw the car backing up and pulling away.

The rest of her shift continued as it always did, with the same faces ordering the same food and nearly the same daily, tired conversations replaying on a loop. She let it sink to the back of her mind as she worked, refilling drinks, taking orders, and bussing tables until Tracy came in to help with the initial lunch time crowd. When that died down, Abigail clocked out. She gathered her things but nearly forgot her rolled up apron until she smelled the sharp, strong scent of blood emanating from her cubby. She wiped the drool from the corner of her mouth before grabbing the stiffened material. The dried blood cracked in her grip and she breathed deeply of it while holding it against her body.

Walking out to her car, Abigail felt sore. Her joints throbbed, dull with a pulsing ache that radiated throughout her body and left her feeling tired and weak. The girl yawned, hiding her cracking jaw behind her hand while sliding into the seat of her old Ford Escort. It whined as she put it into reverse and something in the engine screeched, putting her on edge until it settled and she shifted forward onto the road to make her way home.

Abigail's bed called to her. She shivered with her arms wrapped around her sides as she made her way into her apartment and then deeper into her bedroom. The girl collapsed onto her bed without changing out of her clothes and she groaned as she nuzzled her face beneath the pillow. Sleep came quickly and mercifully.

Hours later an alarm chirped loudly and happily, bringing Abigail out of her restless sleep. She moaned, reaching for her phone on her nightstand but her nails scraped against bare wood. The alarm continued to ring and she sat up, swaying slightly left to right before pushing up to stand. Despite the way the phone echoed and knowing she hadn't felt it earlier, she still stared at the nightstand. It somehow sounded loud enough to be right there next to her but it wasn't and so she wandered through her apartment, tracking the sound to her purse where it slumped against the wall by the front door. She silenced the phone and sighed, staring at the time.

It was her weekly alarm to start getting ready for evening Mass.

She still felt tired but was buoyed by a strange energy that refused to let her relax or rest. After hanging her purse on a hook by the wall, she made her way into the bedroom to undress, slipping out of her work clothes and underwear. Every movement made her aware of her body. Her joints no longer ached as they had earlier but, instead, were inflamed and they pushed against the surrounding bones and flesh. Even more strange, her body weighed heavily against her in a subtle way and the touch of her clean bra and panties against her body was uncomfortable.

"Augh," Abigail groaned, swaying while clenching her stockings.

Her equilibrium shifted, leaving her off balance until she reached out to steady herself.

Blonde hairs pierced the side of her hand, coiling as they lengthened over the healed wound from earlier.

The sensation passed and she breathed deeply several times until she trusted herself to continue getting dressed. She sat to slide her toes into the rolled up stockings, unwinding them while pulling the sheer material over her bare thighs. Her black dress followed with her zipping the side.

Abigail tugged at the pleating until the dress was settled against her body. It hung uncomfortably, pinching beneath her armpits and waist and stomach. She ran her hand down her belly and tugged at it again, growling lightly before giving up. It was still ill-fitting but she ignored it while walking to the back of her bedroom to sit at her vanity.

The girl touched the simple cross she wore on a chain around her neck while staring at her face. A disconnected sensation caused her to gasp. For a brief moment, she felt as if she were floating over her own shoulder. It passed but left her distressed and awkward in her own body. She was certain that little things were off in her face. Little tiny details that she couldn't place.

"Get a hold of yourself, Abi," she told her reflection.

Threads of gold appeared in her iris, blue fading to icy white before brightening to yellow that glowed in the lights surrounding the mirror. The thin black limbal ring around her eyes grew thick, widening as it pushed out. She scratched at the side of her hand before focusing on her hair and makeup.

At the very end, Abigail leaned forward with her tube of lipstick in hand, dragging it over her lips. The crimson coloring drew her eyes, reminding her of the blood covering her apron. The blood she could still smell. Her top lip flexed, raising to flash her teeth until she forced her mouth closed. Hackles rose on the nape of her neck.

"Crap," she grumbled, glancing at her phone on the table in front of her. She finished, touched her hair in several places and stood, rushing to the front to slip into her shoes and grab her purse.

Abigail writhed as she drove to church. She grinded her back into the old car seat while rolling her shoulders and scratching at her neck and side and shoulders. The girl reached out to turn on the air conditioning when she began to feel uncomfortably warm but it did little to help. She felt flushed all the way to the tips of her ears and the loose strands of her bound hair teased the peach fuzz on the back of her neck whenever they moved against her.

"I'm late, dangit," she muttered as she pulled into the parking lot. It was nearly full already with only a few people milling about the entrance. She parked quickly and left her purse on the floorboards of the passenger seat while hurrying out of the car.

Dusk settled over the town, orange and gray streaks through a dark blue sky. She smiled at Nora Wilson and her husband until she caught sight of the moon at the corner of her vision. Her smile grew slack and her mouth fell open. Abigail moaned quietly while her eyes widened. The strands of yellow spread, tearing through the blue until the pure silver light reflected off of her golden eyes.

Abigail shivered and moaned again while tearing her eyes away from the moon. Two drops of sweat fell down her back but she forced herself onward, slipping into the side entrance of the old, weathered church.

"Abi, good to see you," Father John told her with a warm smile. The beard he was trying to grow finally looked like more than rough stubble. He scratched it briefly and then waved the girl in. "I'll be starting in a few minutes so go ahead and get ready. I'll wait for you."

She nodded rather than answering, licking her lips and scratching at her hand as she crept slowly through the door leading into the nave of the church. Heads turned to watch her when she appeared. She swallowed as her lips trembled and she found herself gnashing her teeth. They ached at the roots but grinding them together helped slightly as she sat before the organ.

Her heart was pounding and more sweat broke out over her body. She could hear every rustling and coughing and throat clearing and pages turning and phones vibrating and more. It set her on edge, distracting her while the varied smells of the church and its occupants slowly wafted over to her. She inhaled, gagged and began to breathe shallowly.

The door on the other side of the church creaked open. She bared her teeth in a silent snarl at the sudden movement but calmed when she saw Father John giving her the signal to start. The organ wheezed to life under her touch. Her ears trembled as the old pipes rumbled and the music swelled, painfully loud. The sound vibrated in her bones until she thought she'd go mad from it but she continued to play.

Abigail's fingers slipped on the keys. Her joints popped while the bones cracked and the skin surrounding them pulled tight. Her fingers strained forward, twitching as they flexed and stretched while muscles vibrated beneath the flesh, strands doubling and tripling.

"Whaah-" Abigail gasped, staring at her hands. The twitching fingers moved like chittering spiders creeping through a web-filled tunnel, pulling back before shoving forward and being forced at odd angles. Cramps seized her hands when she tried to move her fingers.

The girl's incisor flung out from her mouth in an arc until it clattered against the keys, blood and drool splattering against the white and black keys and the stops behind them. The metallic tang of blood filled the back of her throat, forcing her to cough. More teeth shot forth, cracking against the organ. She swallowed while pressing her hands against her mouth with her eyes wide in panic. Voices whispered behind her at the strange pause until she kicked back, standing and shoving the bench hard enough that it slammed against the floor behind her.

With her hands against her face, she could hear and feel the bones scraping and creaking and cracking beneath the skin.

"Whuuhhh-" she moaned, shoving her hands away to stare at them in horror. Her thumbs were shortened against her extended palms while the other four fingers popped and flexed. Calluses were forming along the top of her palm and the bottom of her fingers. She stared as a fingernail fell away to reveal the wrinkled flesh beneath.

"Nuhh nuhhh nuuhhhh!" Abigail tried to say through her ruined mouth while waving her palms. More fingernails were flicked away by the motion but she ignored them and ran, shoving the side door open and then slamming it shut behind her.

Her heart constricted in her chest and the pain of it shot through her core. Tendons stood out on her neck while sweat poured over her body. The chain of her necklace tightened painfully until she roared and grabbed at her throat to tear it away. And still the pain coursed through her while her heart hammered.

Dark points speared the tips of her fingers. The hot, throbbing pain of her claws taking root against the bones beneath was nothing compared to the torture being inflicted on the rest of her body but she still felt it and she roared when the claws slid forth to tear into her pale, bare skin. Blood seeped from the wounds but they healed within seconds. The black claws grew as wide as the tips of her swollen fingers.

Abigail tore at her dress in a frantic effort to ease the agony pounding through her chest. Muscles bulged when she flexed her biceps. The sleeves of the dress ripped to show thick veins beneath the hardened skin of her powerful arms. Blonde hairs grew in scattered patches over her forearms as she dug her fingers into the neck of her dress. She pulled and the front of her dress tore like paper.

The hooks of her deadly claws caught the wire frame of her bra, easily tearing it in half down the center. Her breasts, slicked with sweat, shook as she flung the bra to the side. Her pink nipples hardened in the suddenly cool air, twisting and pushing outward while she ripped the rest of her dress apart.

Bone white fangs pierced the healing holes lining her jaw. Abigail roared, flinging spittle as the new teeth split her gums open to fill her mouth with blood once more. She swallowed, greedily this time, while running her tongue over the fangs. They forced her lips back when they grew at curved angles, overwhelming her small mouth until she felt her jaw and cheekbones break. She gagged once more and fell to her knees.

"Wrrrrryyyyyy," Abigail tried to say, panting and moaning while her mouth reshaped.

Air wheezed through the girl's lips as she raised her head in a mock howl. Skin pulled tight over her ribcage when the bones opened like gruesome wings. Her sternum snapped but healed and the density increased before cracking again and healing once more. The girl's already slim stomach sucked inward when her chest opened, leaving her with a gaunt appearance.

The blonde hairs growing over her arms reached up to her shoulders. They lengthened into curly strands as they crept over to her neck and down over her chest and back.

Explosions rocked her back, forcing her to her hands and knees. The agony she'd felt before was nothing compared to what she was experiencing now. Muscle fibers grew throughout her body and now they tore at her spine, forcing them up against her back until the pronounced s-curve threatened to tear the skin over her back.

Her shoulder blades swelled, flexing inward and outward with every ragged breath she took. Her broad chest lent her voice a deep, growling bass as she pushed down, forcing her back inward until her hips cracked and the stub of her tail shoved up against her flesh.

The muscles spreading through her body pulled her apart. She growled, snapping and gnashing her teeth when her feet pushed back against the thin carpet and her spine snapped in quick succession.

"Abi! Abigail!" Father John yelled as he entered the back area. "Oh my God! Oh God! What's wrong, Abigail!"

Anger filled her. His voice was too loud and his fear prickled her nerves. Her ears bent as she forced herself to stand. He stopped in front of her, his face a mask of terror as he stared at her lengthening jaw. Microscopic hooks pulled her nose wide as her muzzle grew in place. Blonde stubble dotted her cheeks. Her ears twitched as they stretched, the tips unrolling to strain outwards into sharp points covered in short gray hairs.

No, she thought to herself, shaking her head while growling and licking her lips. As her muzzle grew, more fangs emerged from the gaps in her jaw until she was left with a mouthful of fearsome teeth. No!

"I- I- I-" Father John stuttered.

She reached for him, placing her hand on his shoulder with a pleading look in her golden eyes. The girl licked her lips, flashed her fangs and growled while her still growing ears flexed down. She towered over Father John now and she stared down at him. Breathing in his terror. Smelling his blood and meat. The beast hungered within her and it grew larger with every passing second.

"Faaaatherrrrrr heeelp," she moaned.

Abigail clenched her paw, easily snapping the priest's clavicle while her curved claws tore chunks of flesh from his back. His screams filled the room.

"No. No! Quiet! Be! Be QUIET!" Abigail roared. Rage filled her. She would be caught. He would draw their attention and they would see her.

The girl lunged forward, snapping her jaws against the man's throat. Blood gushed over the bare skin high on her cheeks and forehead as well as the golden fur marching over her jaw. She reached up with her other hand to hold him in place as she tore into him while forcing him down to the ground. Her short tail curled and waved slowly behind her, hairless still, as she feasted. Blood gurgled through his ruined throat.

Long hairs wound through the holes in Abigail's stockings as they tore over her swelling thighs. Her panties sawed into her sex when her hips widened to match her growing frame but she ignored it as she ripped meat from her prey.

Only when she felt her toes cracking and popping did she growl and look back, staring as the tiny points of her growing claws tore through the flats she'd worn. The soles separated when the joints grew swollen and her feet widened. Abigail kicked her feet back, first one and then the other until they were bare. Her big toes shriveled into thick dewclaws while her arches vanished, pulled flat by bones and muscles reshaping in her feet.

"Father John, we heard screams. Is everything-" a feminine voice asked.

Abigail could smell the woman's perfume from twenty feet away but she ignored her until the woman spoke. The door creaked open but Abigail coiled back on her paws and leapt, breaking the door from its hinges. It bent under Abigail's weight, pressing into the woman and then down, crushing her skull against the ground and killing her instantly. Blood oozed out into a wide, dark pool over the marble floor.

Screams filled the nave. People close to the front ran first, pushing others to the ground in their rush to escape while the people in the back tried to see what had happened. Abigail jumped, claws out and arms wide in order to tackle an older woman struggling to stand. She grabbed the woman's head and pulled, tearing it free to throw behind her before reaching out to grab a young man that had flirted with her the day before. She pushed, forcing him to the ground while clamping her jaws over his shoulder and back, tearing into him as he screamed beneath her.

Abigail's torn stockings were nearly hidden beneath the thick curly blonde fur that covered her entire body. Brilliant crimson blood, glistening bone and chunks of flesh littered her fur as she forced her muzzle into the dead man's back to gnaw against his spine. Her tail, heavy and thick with fur, waved behind her.

Her hunger seemed unending and the rage continued to boil as she stood slowly on two legs, her sharp ears tall while her black-ringed eyes stared at the chaos.

She would hunt them all, she knew. Even when she was sated and full, she would continue to hunt under the light of the moon, one by one until they were all dead.

The beast demanded it and Abigail, hidden beneath layers and layers and layers of pain and anger, quailed as she shared in the excitement.

LycanDope 05-05-2021 02:14 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Idolatry
------------------------------------
A young woman becomes begins to change after touching a perverse statue.

I wanted to write a quick little story based on the artwork here: https://www.pixiv.net/en/artworks/86985391 by c-san (I believe?)

You can find my page at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
-------------------------------------------------
Orange maple leaves spun through the air from arching branches high overhead. Wind ruffled the trees until the susurration surrounded the two women walking on the empty path below.

"It's beautiful, isn't it?" Fumiko asked while smiling up at the scattered, shifting sunlight filtered by the boughs above them.

"Ye-es," Katsumi agreed hesitantly. She pulled her thin black coat closer around her body. Goosebumps rose on her skin while she shivered. It'd been warm when she'd left her home to meet her friend and she hadn't planned on the long drive out to the mountain. The girl cast an envious look at her blonde haired friend in her long, blue coat and thick black leggings. "I just wish I'd dressed warmer."

"Well, don't blame me, I told you the ryokan was hidden away in the mountains," Fumiko said.

You didn't, Katsumi thought but she kept it to herself while bowing her head and pulling her jacket tighter. The wind found every little hole in her stockings - hungry little freezing worms burrowing deep.

"Once we finish our walk, we'll go back to the car and drive the rest of the way," Fumiko continued. She reached out to snatch one of the maple leaves as it fell, missing on her first try. "And then you can warm yourself in the roten-buro. It'll be worth it. We both need some time away from the city to relax."

It was true and even with the cold, Katsumi was grateful for the excursion and time away from her work. The commute combined with the long hours and the inevitable return to her lonely apartment in the evenings left her feeling lifeless - a puppet existing for the sole purpose of working and nothing more. She didn't even want to consider the lack of a love life.

As they continued to walk, the wind died down and the trees grew sparse enough to allow the sun to warm them up. Katsumi slipped out of her jacket to let it rest against her shoulders when they paused for Fumiko to read the map on the side of the path.

"It looks like it splits off ahead with one path leading to the ryokan and the other looping back to the parking lot," Fumiko said.

A sharp, sudden gust of wind sliced through the warming air to ruffle the faux cerulean fur lining the hood of Fumiko's coat. Katsumi pulled her jacket over her turtleneck sweater. Her forearms bumped into her breasts, pressing them together beneath the sweater. The girl's cheeks grew red at the sudden, unwelcome memory of middle school girls mocking her, ringing her as they sang a made up song about the dumb ushi attending classes with them. She'd developed far earlier than her classmates and even now her breasts were larger than nearly every other woman she knew.

Katsumi shook her hair before brushing fingers through her black bob cut to fix the loose strands into place. She still fought against that memory and the others, arguing with herself in her own mind. In a way, she worried it had defined her personality moving forward, leaving her slow to anger and overly thoughtful. Passive and non-direct in her interactions with others. But she told herself, as always, that it was due to being forced to withdraw as a child in order to keep them from noticing her and picking on her. Her shyness was her shield against the insults they used to hurl at her.

Fumiko skipped and spun with her arms wide and a simple, happy smile on her face that made Katsumi smile in return. They'd met later in life, in upper-secondary school when Fumiko had forced herself into Katsumi's daily life, sitting with her to eat and talking, often by herself, about her life and day-to-day events. A friendship bloomed and lasted.

"Oh. My. Gosh. Katsumi, look!"

Katsumi went to her tiptoes to look over her friend's shoulder.

A bronze bull statue rested atop a platform within a small alcove of bushes. Katsumi followed her friend but she stopped with her hand against her mouth and her eyes wide.

The bull sported an enormous, exaggerated cock that curved away from its belly. Easily sixty centimeters long where the statue itself was just barely longer than a meter from snout to hindquarters. Its front left leg was raised with its head lifted as if eyeing a waiting heifer further down an imaginary field.

"T- touch it," Fumiko said while grabbing her phone from her pocket.

"I am not touching that thing," Katsumi said firmly.

"Katsumi-chan, please," Fumiko pleaded. "I've never wanted to see anything more in my life. I'm begging you. Let me just get one picture. Of you touching it. Please. I'll never ask for anything again. Please."

"You always ask me to do ridiculous things!" Katsumi replied. "Just last night you got me drunk so we could strip down to our underwear and take 'modeling' pictures together! I only remembered when I checked my phone this morning. I had to delete almost a hundred pictures!"

"You didn't delete all of- uhh, n- nevermind," Fumiko said. Now she blushed and looked away while rubbing the bridge of her nose. "Look. One picture and I won't do anything the rest of the trip. You can remind me about it and everything. If I try to get you to dance naked tonight you can remind me how I made you touch the bull's penis and I'll leave you alone. I promise."

She knew she would do it. She was weak against her friend's requests and already more submissive than she'd like to be. And even if she didn't truly believe her friend would honor the agreement, the idea of not having to worry over being asked to do something outside her comfort level for the rest of the trip was enticing.

"And- and you won't share it?" Katsumi asked while pressing her hands together over her chest.

"You know I'd never do that," Fumiko said with a stern frown.

It was true. Despite all of the shenanigans the girl caused, she'd never done anything to directly embarrass Katsumi in front of others. Which was one of the reasons their friendship had endured.

"O-okay," Katsumi said, resigned to her fate.

Fumiko backed up with her phone in hand and an excited grin on her face.

Why do you always fall for this? Katsumi asked herself. She felt her heart race as she approached the perverse statue.

"Oh, umm, there's a sign here that says not to touch the statue," Katsumi said with some relief.

"You promised!" Fumiko reminded her, standing with her phone out in front of her, ready to take the picture. "Nobody is here. Nobody will even know! Please!"

With her left hand against her chest and her toes pointed inward to betray her awkwardness, she reached a trembling hand out without watching. Katsumi tried to smile but her lips and her eyes showed her embarrassment and eagerness to be done with the task.

Her fingers touched the metal. She jumped and almost glanced at it when she felt warmth against her hand but instead forced herself to look towards her friend. And so, she surprised herself when she wrapped her fingers around the bull's shaft to squeeze it tightly.

Heat radiated throughout her palm and fingers before spreading up to her wrist and forearm. Katsumi moaned and her hand slid as if stroking the bull's penis. The sensation echoed between her legs until her knees felt weak.

"I got it," Fumiko crowed, turning away while opening her phone's gallery to look at the picture.

Katsumi stared at her friend. At the loose blonde ponytail held by a baby blue scrunchy on the girl's head, reminding her all the world like a tail. For some reason, that only made her more excited. Her hand released the bull's penis and she leaned forward with her palm against the platform beneath the statue.

The shape of Fumiko's hips against her coat drilled into Katsumi's mind. And the ass beneath. She could vaguely remember how her friend looked in her panties last night and the thought filled her mind.

Katsumi grunted and hung her head but lifted it and licked her lips to stare again. Pressure filled her chest and lower belly.

"Yes! I took pictures last night, too!" Fumiko said with excitement in her voice.

Brown hairs pierced the back of Katsumi's hands as she pawed the front of her sweater. Her jacket slipped free from her shoulders to the ground below but she didn't care. Despite the cold wind, she was starting to sweat. The hairs multiplied and spread, racing up her arms beneath the sleeves of her sweater. She gasped when she finally noticed the fur, raising her hands in front of her face to stare at them.

Before she could express her alarm, she moaned and pressed her hands into the gap between her thighs. Her clit bulged until it escaped her hood and it continued to grow while a slit opened in the very tip. The hood stretched with it, surrounding the clit to form the shaft of her growing cock. Her skirt trapped it, forcing it down to rub against her slick, swollen pussy lips. She moaned once more and grunted as the tip shoved her panties aside to slip free.

"Fu-" Katsumi tried to say but the pressure built to a crescendo in her chest. She felt her soft breasts sliding beneath her sweater, skin against skin as the band of her bra strained against her body. She reached behind to grab the strap but the clasps snapped, freeing her expanding chest. Her breasts pulled her sweater tight and still they continued to expand until she was gasping from the sensation of her nipples dragging against the fabric.

Katsumi's lengthening cock forced her legs apart. She felt it sliding against the inside of her thighs and she shivered when the sensitive head rubbed against the hairs beginning to emerge from her legs. She could feel the veins against her thighs, thick and ropy while her cock stretched towards her knees. Precum welled from the tip before smearing against the fur growing on her legs while more cum slid from the lips of her pussy to droop and hang from her lips and thighs.

Seams burst from the side of her skirt. Katsumi grunted and nearly fell when her hips cracked. Muscle bulged beneath her waist and her ass as bare skin, covered in scattered brown fur protruded from the tears in her skirt.

Katsumi huffed. She gripped her skirt, tearing the tattered remains away completely to stroke herself while staring at Fumiko. Her jaw creaked when her nose shoved forward and her tongue, thick and fleshy, hung from her lips, tipped with drool. Hardened rings grew from her temples, keratin forming in layers until the rounded tips of her horns took shape. They built slowly, curving as they elongated, slipping through her dark hair.

"Need- need to-" Katsumi moaned, shoving at her massive cock as it hardened, lifting to bob in front of her. She huffed and grunted and gripped the dick to pump it slowly, all the while staring at her friend.

The urge to breed filled the girl's thoughts. She shook her head but it persisted and she could visualize herself mounting Fumiko. The expected revulsion never came and, instead, she panted and grew more eager.

"Oh, gosh, I can almost see your- well, uh, never mind," Fumiko coughed, flicking through the pictures on her phone.

Holes appeared in the front of Katsumi's sweater and over her biceps when muscle grew beneath the skin. She moaned, loudly, and gripped the sweater to easily tear it and her bra fell away.

Flesh swayed low on her wide, furry back. Long hairs grew from the tip of her tail as it swished and lengthened. Katsumi stomped one aching foot and then the other. And then again until the soles exploded from her boots. She stomped once more and the crack of the thick, hardened nails covering her feet resounded throughout the small area. The twin masses of her split hooves grew dense as brown fur spread down over her shins and shifting feet.

Katsumi stared down at her friend with a dazed, hungry expression. Fumiko's ponytail swished back and forth, distracting Katsumi with it's movements as her bestial brain continued to equate it to a tail. She huffed and stomped over, towering over her friend who turned.

"Who-?!" Fumiko gasped but she stared at the torn neck of Katsumi's sweater around the creature's throat as well as the tatters of the same sweater around her expanded waist. "Kat- Katsumi? Wha- what ha-"

Katsumi shoved her cock against Fumiko's mouth. The tip slid against the other woman's lips and then her cheek when she turned away from it. Fumiko shoved back but a tree slammed into her, stopping her motion. She wiped cum from her lips and cheek, opening her mouth to protest and beg but the scent of the cum filled her - vapors surrounding her brain.

"Ka- KatsumuuuuUUHH," Fumiko lowed and her tongue reached out to clean her hand and then her cheek and lips, working in a circle while skin hardened on her temples in twin rings.

Katsumi shoved forward and this time Fumiko opened her mouth and still it stretched her until her jaw ached. The bones clicked within while she gagged on the massive length of Katsumi's dick, taking as much as she could while her face pushed forward into a muzzle. Katsumi bellowed. She reached forward to grip Fumiko's hair to hold her in place while pumping back and forth.

Fumiko's coat strained against her growing frame. Her narrow hips stretched her black tights when fatty tissue formed beneath the skin. The coat tightened against her midriff when her small breasts swelled, blue veins standing out on pale skin as they slid free from her bra. They bounced as they grew and her nipples lengthened while milk dotted the tips.

The buttons holding Fumiko's coat flexed until they popped free to show a shirt pulled taut against her expanding breasts. A small tear appeared in the very center of the shirt. She ignored all of the changes as she bounced her head back and forth against Katsumi's cock and her broad, pink nose opened and closed while she breathed, unwilling to let go until her friend found her release.

Katsumi pulled her cock from Fumiko's mouth. Fumiko reached for it to pull it back until Katsumi reached down, grabbing the other woman's hips to turn her around.

"Want- want you-" Fumiko panted, licking her muzzle while white hairs grew from the cheeks of her long snout. "Always. Always wanted you. Wanted you."

The front of Fumiko's shirt split and her breasts spilled forth. They shook and her long nipples flopped freely, leaking milk down to the white fur growing over her belly. Black hairs mixed with the white in circular splotches throughout as she lifted her leg to hook it over Katsumi's leg.

Katsumi gripped Fumiko's horn with one hand while the other reached down to the woman's breast, squeezing the soft flesh with her larger fingers pinching the base of her nipples.

"Mate- mate- muuh- MUUUOOOOOOO!" Fumiko lowed when Katsumi shoved her cock into Fumiko's waiting, wet pussy. Her eyes widened as she was stretched beyond her limits. A bulge appeared low on her belly when Katsumi shoved deep inside.

Fumiko's body grew limp from overstimulation. She dropped until Katsumi grabbed her arm to pull her back against her body with Fumiko's head resting between Katsumi's massive breasts. Fumiko's stubby tail thumped against Katsumi's side, the furry tip brushing back and forth as it lengthened, wrist-thick to slide down and slap against Katsumi's thighs. She couldn't think past the giant cock stretching her pussy. It slammed deep inside, bringing pain until Katsumi pulled back to rub against the muscles within. Drool dripped from the tip of Fumiko's tongue while milk sprayed from the nipple Katsumi squeezed.

With every thrust, skin slapped against Fumiko's reddened pussy lips. The loose skin inflated while testicles formed and they became bloated until Katsumi's scrotum slammed against Fumiko, enhancing the sensation of pleasure she felt.

"Gonna- gonna- gonna-" Katsumi grunted and bellowed and swelled within Fumiko. Fumiko raised her head to low long and loud from the immense orgasm exploding inside of her. Her pussy convulsed against Katsumi's cock while copious amounts of cum spilled from around her shaft to coat the black and white fur covering her thighs and crotch.

Katsumi gripped Fumiko's horn and ponytail as she pulled out. Fumiko trembled from the feeling of it until it was gone and the emptiness ached within. She knelt, gripping her toes as the nails overwhelmed them, growing outward into dense hooves that spread over the tips of her feet. She moaned when Katsumi slapped her still-hard cock against her furry cheek and her tongue lapped out to clean it.

"You deserve more," Fumiko groaned. Her head was spinning, full of animalistic thoughts and the need to be bred until her belly was bulging and her breasts had doubled in size, hot and hard and demanding to be milked. She turned to look towards the path that led to the ryokan. "More."

They walked the path together on their hooves, holding hands while their fur waved in the wind and their tails rocked behind them. Katsumi's cock slapped against her thighs until they reached the inn and she heard voices within. She grumbled and moaned and stroked herself while Fumiko gasped beside her, reaching her small, soft hands around the shaft to help.

"N- no- wait," Fumiko groaned, forcing her hands away. She led Katsumi into the inn.

A door slid open and a couple walked into the hallway wearing yukatas. Katsumi grabbed the woman, pulling her robe open while turning her and shoving her cock between her thighs, thrusting and thrusting and thrusting and thrusting until the magic wound its way around her and the woman moaned. She grew wet and her pussy flexed, the lips spreading over the monstrosity pushing into her. Her scream was one of pleasure and she reached up to grip the back of Katsumi's head while milk leaked from her nipples and her meager breasts began to grow.

Beside her, Fumiko pushed the man to the floor while shoving down and grinding against his cock. When he opened his mouth to protest, she leaned forward to shove her nipple into his mouth. He swallowed by reflex but shoved at her. Fumiko smiled when she felt him grow hard between her soft, furry pussy lips and his arms weakened, holding her instead of pushing and his mouth worked, sucking and drinking the milk flowing from her nipples.

Fumiko rode him while staring at Katsumi. Every time her ass smacked down against the man's thighs, she felt him grow smaller inside. She enjoyed what she could, turning back to him finally to see the front of his yukata slipping open to show the breasts growing on his chest. They rocked from the impact of Fumiko riding his dick until it shriveled down to a tiny bulbous clit that slid further beneath a fleshy hood. The man moaned when his pussy opened for the first time and Fumiko stood, pulling him up to lead him to Katsumi.

"Not- not- yet!" The woman, kneeling now while being fucked from behind, with her massive tits swaying back and forth, gasped, shoving her ass back into Katsumi. "It's muhh- my- muhhh- MOOOOOOOO!"

The man whimpered and sat and touched himself, stroking his new pussy while he watched. Leaning back to play with his nipples as they lengthened and his face stretched forward.

They moved from room to room afterwards, spreading the blessings until the inn was full of women waiting and eager to be filled by Katsumi.

LycanDope 06-01-2021 10:59 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Pisces
------------------------------------
A shy young woman stumbles into a magical store where she buys an anklet that increases her self-confidence but it comes with hidden side effects that soon become very physical...

Please see the wonderful art the commissioner commissioned here: https://www.furaffinity.net/view/41866778/ from the talented Gala!

An old commission I finally finished!

You can find my page at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham

-------------------------------------------------

The pen rolled, pulled between Victoria's lips when she pushed her bottom lip forward. It spun again when she drew her lip back. She breathed through her nose, blinked and twirled the pen forward, idly enjoying the repetitive action while her eyes scanned the monitor in front of her. Sharp red strands from her messy bob haircut swayed lightly while she nodded back and forth.

She hummed softly, creating a song using pieces of music cobbled together by her subconscious mind in an endless melody that helped to fill the emptiness of the often quiet store. The pen rolled. Stopped. Rolled. Rolled rolled rolled stopped.

A shadow passed on the wall behind her, drawing her attention to the mirror resting at an angle to the side of the register on her left. Her heart skipped a beat. She opened her mouth to drop the pen, catching it in one fluid movement with her left hand.

Victoria winced at herself in the mirror. Blue ink smeared the very corner of her lips. She sighed and touched the ink before running a knuckle along the freckles covering her cheeks and the bridge of her nose. Her fingernail clicked against the mirror when she touched it to gently turn it away from her until a black door was reflected - the entrance to the back room where the owner of the little plant nursery, Elias, was waiting for- waiting for-

She wasn't sure exactly what Elias did.

There was a specific class of customers who only spoke with Elias. After two years of working at the small store, she found she could pick them out as soon as they walked in and it became a little game for her to while away the hours in between caring for the plants. She couldn't pinpoint exactly <i>what</i> it was but she'd never made a single mistake over the last month. It wasn't the way they held themselves; some were stiff-backed and assured while others slouched and slinked. Still others assumed a casual countenance, wandering the store as if interested in the labeled herbs sitting within the hydroponic containers.

They all eventually made their way over to her in order to ask for variants of the same thing: <i>'I need to make a bulk order'</i> or <i>'I have a large amount of special items I need to purchase'</i> and any other request that fit the theme. Those customers were always sent to the back room and, if they ever returned, she was to allow them back without question.

Despite being return customers, they never gave their names and Elias politely avoided the subject when she'd asked after a few of the more outlandish ones. In return, she'd named them herself.

Ms. Crow Hat was her favorite. She wore a black bonnet edged with lace and silk roses but the crowning achievement was a large crow's head attached directly to the center of the brim. Victoria prayed it was a well made toy but it seemed real enough that she worried it was taxidermy work. The woman was middle-aged and always wore dresses in varying shades of <b><i>dark</i></b>. Even though she never purchased anything in the front of the store, she would make a full inspection and point out any issues she noticed. Yet she also praised Victoria if everything was in order. And sometimes she would tilt her head <i>just so</i> as if giving the crow a view of something interesting.

Other regulars included Ms. Serene - sometimes also referred to as Mrs. Must Be On Some Amazing Shit due to how incredibly laid back she was. Slow and smiling as if <i>everything </i>was new and interesting but she couldn't be bothered to react to any of it. Then there was Mr. Twitchy, who couldn't stay still.

Beautiful Question Mark was an androgynous enigma - cordial but distant and ethereal. Tall and lean. Whenever Beautiful Question Mark passed through the store, Victoria was left in a dizzy haze for hours, distracted by every little thing around her.

Even more puzzling was Accountant Man. He wore his white shirt with the long sleeves rolled up and his tie was perpetually loosened with the tip crumpled against his barely bulging beer belly. The man appeared constantly tired with his thinning hair tousled while his thick glasses were canted slightly on his broad nose. Still, he always said he hoped she was having a nice day before heading to the back room with his jacket clenched in his left hand. When he'd arrived the first time, she'd been certain she was wrong about him being a 'back-room-er' until he stood before the desk to ask for help on some unnamed bulk goods.

For a while she was sure it was all drugs and even now she sometimes worried the police would storm the building. Marijuana was legal but perhaps it was something else. Something more exotic.

In the end, it didn't matter. She was hired to sell herbs and plants and never saw anything out of order. Elias never asked her to do anything but care for the plants and treat the customers with respect. She'd say the same to any police.

When nothing else moved in the back of the room, Victoria turned the mirror back. She sighed as she stared at herself. An array of skylights filled the store with natural sunlight. One of the windows sat just behind her. She leaned back slightly until her face was highlighted. The direct light caused her freckles to fade somewhat while her short hair cast jagged shadowy cliffs against the green apron she wore over her dress shirt.

"Disheveled," she told her reflection while toying with the ends of her hair.

She'd tried different styles over the years before settling on the modified bob cut. Shoulder-length hair left her feeling like she was wearing a perpetual shawl while longer hair was a time consuming hassle to care for. Her mother called it 'boyish', but she thought it felt modern. It was her one remaining middle finger to conformity after a brief fling with a goth lifestyle as a teenager.

And so, it was a surprise when she found herself becoming infatuated with her boss.

Elias was everything she wasn't; self assured, calm, well put together and incredibly decisive. In their always brief interactions, he never misspoke or misrepresented himself. She felt relaxed simply being in his presence. Relaxed but also captivated. He was beautiful, tall with broad shoulders and curly brown hair perfectly framing his face. Clean shaven with high cheekbones and an expression constantly on the knife's edge of tranquility and amused interest.

The only fault she could find is that he wore the same style of clothing every day - dark gray slacks with a matching vest over a crisp white dress shirt. In the winter, he added a currant colored scarf and an overcoat but the base look was always the same. And even then it only served to highlight his allure. A not-so-small part of her interest in him was the constant wondering of what he was like beyond the persona he'd adapted for work. However, the physical attraction and the feeling of being anchored in his presence were what really drove her to him.

"And yet, here I am," she said with a sigh.

A week or more could go by without seeing anything more than a sliver of his arm when the back door was opened. And whenever he did spend time with her, he always spoke courteously to her but distantly - a god relaying orders to his disciple.

The one friend she'd been able to hold onto after college was no help. Her idea to 'just talk to him, maybe bring him something he likes and ask to get lunch together to get to know him' was utterly laughable. Searching the Internet for tips was not much better as most of those boiled down to the same formula - be cheerful, get to know them, find common interests, develop rapport and slowly increase your relationship until you feel comfortable enough to ask them on a date.

"How can I 'build rapport' if I'm too terrified to even <b><i>talk </i></b>to him?" she groaned, laying her head on her folded arms atop at the counter.

With a loud, overly dramatic groan, Victoria pushed herself up. She brushed her fingers through the tips of her hair and pulled at her apron, settling it in place before starting a circuit around the store to inspect the plants.

Victoria hummed sotto voce when she stood before the cooler, nodding her head from side-to-side while eyeing every cut in turn before checking the humidity gauge.

Hydroponics was next - her favorite section. The system took an entire wall with rows of herbs nestled carefully into their own segment of long rectangular blocks. The faint buzz of the high-pressure sodium bulbs mingled with the hum of the multiple air pumps to create a soothing white noise that permeated the store to drown out the already faint sounds of traffic outside. She tested the pH levels while checking and tweaking the system's pressure and humidity until she was satisfied with their numbers.

A few plants needed a little extra water in the afternoon so she topped them off carefully before returning to her survey.

Pruning scissors were set beside a large pot containing the narrow, towering stems of wormwood where it lay in a shaft of natural light. She breathed in deeply while leaning in to carefully push stalks aside. As always, the scent from the plant reminded her of Thanksgiving dinners from her childhood, before her grandmother passed away.

"Arrrrr tea meeee sia aaaaab sin theee uuum," Victoria sang, off key as she snipped the tip from one of the stems with a well-practiced, precise touch. She enjoyed the way the syllables rolled off her tongue and often found herself repeating the little sing-song when alone with the plant. "Arrrrtemisssssiaaaaa aaaabsinthiuuuuum. Artemisia a-a-a-absinthium."

"Nice work today," a well-cultured voice said from behind Victoria.

"Oh, God Da- aaANG! Dangit!" Victoria corrected, just before cursing. She jumped, mid-snip and a large part of the plant fell away. "Aww, no. Poor little guy. I'm so, so- oh. Oh, um."

Elias stood behind her with his unworn coat folded over his left hand. She turned to see him standing passively behind her but his eyes followed the falling clipping before it was caught by nearby stalks.

"Sorry, I didn't mean to startle you," he told her. Victoria faced him but stared at his chest while scratching the palm of her hand with the curved edges of the scissors. When she realized what she was doing, she hid the scissors behind her back. "It's my fault. I thought, perhaps, you heard me coming."

"No, ah, sorry, I didn't," she said, chancing a quick peek up at his face. There was no anger in his expression and no amusement at her fumbling. Long strands of his hair hid the corner of his left eye. For a single, heart-racing moment she felt an insane urge to tenderly reach up to caress his cheek and fix the wayward curls. She could visualize it happening in her mind's eye and the thrill of it made her swallow and look back down to his chest. To the well-tailored shirt and tie and vest hiding his broad, no doubt muscular- "Ha ha. You- you got me good."

"Not on purpose, I assure you," he told her. "I'll take the cutting; I'm sure I can find a use for it somewhere."

Victoria stared at his hand when he reached out. She swallowed once more but then twitched when she realized he was waiting for her. Turning back to the plant, she reached for the piece she'd cut but realized too late that she used the hand that held the scissors. With an awkward giggle that made her groan internally, she lay the scissors down and grabbed for the cutting but, instead, hit the stems supporting it, causing it to fall again. Her stomach dropped as she imagined Elias standing behind her with his hand out. Waiting. Finally, she snatched the plant and turned.

He stood patiently with his wide hand held out steadily before him. She couldn't remember if she'd ever seen his hand up close before. His nails were perfectly manicured and even the lines criss-crossing his palm were smooth and unbroken.

"Oh, sorry!" Victoria said when she realized she was just standing in front of him.

She reached out to place the cutting in his hand. Where her fingertips brushed his bare skin, tingling jolts shot up to her elbow before melting into pools of warmth that flowed up to her shoulders and down, raising the hairs along its path until it reached the tips of her toes.

"Victoria?"

"Oh! I'm so- here, sorry!" she said, dropping the cutting and snatching her hand away to clench at her side. She rubbed her thigh, just beneath her hip with her fist while desperately ignoring the signals racing through her body.

It was the first time in her life she felt her entire body yearn for someone. She'd had her flings in college but they were quick, immature things compared to what she was experiencing now. She wanted to collapse against him with his arms around her, supporting her. Massaging her. Fingers roaming her body while she whimpered for him to-

"Thank you," he said, interrupting her reverie. Her hand quested blindly for the edge of the table next to her until she felt the cold surface and then she gripped it tightly to hold herself up. "Lock up when you're done and I'll see you tomorrow morning."

<i>Have lunch with me,</i> she thought towards him.

"Mm-hmm," she mumbled while nodding with a wide, closed-mouth smile.

Victoria watched him gently thumb the leaves on the small plant before turning to leave.

<i>I could buy,</i> she continued to think as she stared at his straight back. <i>Or you could. Or I could make something and bring it in. I don't know what you like but if we talked a while and you told me, I could make it.</i>

"Oh," Elias said, pausing with his hand on the doorknob.

"Yes! Um, yes?" she asked, gripping the counter with all her strength until her forearm trembled.

<i>Please ask me to have lunch with you,</i> she pleaded mentally. <i>Or dinner. I don't care if it's just an employee lunch. Or not. Just, give me </i><b><i>something!</i></b>

"I think I forgot to lock my door," he told her. "Could you take care of it for me?"

"Oh, yes, absolutely yes," she replied, smiling even wider to hide her embarrassment.

"I'm sorry, are you okay?" he asked, suddenly concerned.

"Absolutely!" she repeated.

<i>God</i><b><i>dammit, </i></b>she cursed before channeling all of her pent up energy into a mental scream that didn't touch the obviously fake grin affixed to her face.

Elias left and the door hissed quietly behind him.

"Goddammit," Victoria said out loud this time, sinking to her knees to carefully rest her forehead against the counter next to the wormwood.

His touch still resonated throughout her body, lingering deep within as a slow, pulsing beat cast out as rippling waves that left her aching for his touch once more. She stored the memory of all of it as well as she could knowing that she would revisit it once more in bed later that evening.

The rest of the closing routine was minimal - turning the sign over, locking the computer on the counter and shutting off the lights.

It was a rare occasion indeed that she was asked to deal with the back office aside from directing important clients where they needed to go. And, now that she thought about it, she wondered why she never brought the customers to the door. It suddenly struck her as odd that she simply let them go rather than walking with them in order to open the door and ensure they were allowed or to check if they had an appointment.

Victoria took the keys from her pocket as she walked past her desk. After a few steps, she slowed.

<i>I'm sure it's fine,</i> she thought to herself, gripping the keys in her hand while reaching for her pocket. <i>The front door will be locked; nobody will go into the back. I just- no. No. Elias asked me to lock the back door. I'll do it.</i>

She took two more steps, edging closer to the door and, yet again found herself coming to a stop.

<i>He's never let me back here,</i> she considered, chewing against the side of her mouth. <i>Maybe he forgot and didn't actually want me to do it? If it just slipped his mind. Argh. No. He was clear about it. I'll take care of it. I will.</i>

The door loomed before her as if she were looking through a fisheye lens or a fun house mirror. She squeezed her eyes closed against a bout of nausea while raising her hand to the deadbolt. Bile rose to burn the back of her throat but she worked through it to insert the key into the lock and turn until it gave a satisfying 'click' in response. Cold sweat formed on her brow and beneath the strap of her bra. She swallowed back the urge to throw up as she locked the doorknob as well.

The pressure throbbing behind her eyes lessened when she turned to walk back to the front of the store. Every step eased the pain and queasiness until it vanished when she was close to her desk.

"Good Lord, Victoria," she said, sighing while rubbing at her temples. She cleared her throat until the burning passed. "Being infatuated is one thing but weird psychosomatic physical pain just because you get close to his office? Get a grip on yourself, girl."

With the back door locked, she finished a few small remaining tasks before stepping outside and locking the front door. Foot traffic on the sidewalk in front of the door was slow. The dinner crowds were home, still mulling over their potential choices before flooding the downtown restaurants.

It was her favorite time of the day - work was just finished, leaving her to enjoy the rest of the afternoon. She lived close enough to enjoy walking home outside under the sun without too many people around her. Even now she kept her eyes on the ground with her shoulders hunched forward while watching her feet. She stepped over cracks in the pavement, shorting her stride or lengthening it as necessary to entertain herself as she walked.

Two blocks away from the nursery where she worked, a stray beam of light struck her eye. Victoria flinched. She shaded her eyes and turned to find the source.

A small boutique was nestled snugly between a Green Life Smoothie and an upscale used clothing store called, appropriately, Rethreaded.

"Since when?" Victoria asked nobody in particular while staring at the boutique.

It was unsettling. Her brain fought against it, as if trying to solve an optical illusion. The boutique trembled, the walls bowing in for a fraction of a second while the edges wavered. A tiny headache throbbed in the center of her brain while she squinted. The building grew firm once more.

She'd walked to work nearly every weekday down this sidewalk and back home the same way. The image of the two stores were clear in her mind and they were right next to each other. She couldn't even remember how many times she'd sat in the smoothie shop for lunch.

Victoria took a step towards the boutique to stare into the huge glass windows. Two faceless mannequins stared at each other from opposite ends of the display case within. Various styles of jewelry were arranged throughout - necklaces, bracelets, rings, hairpins, medallions, and so much more.

As she stared ahead, her eyes focused directly in front of her to see a simple gray bust with a glittering purple pendant perfectly centered on the chest. It shined in a way that was difficult for her to describe; it wasn't the simple violet coloring of a mass produced piece of plastic or faded amethyst gemstone. Even from where she stood, she could see the deep, rich pigments. Sunlight explored the depths of the pendant, revealing more complex shades until it appeared to fade away to ebony with hints of mauve stars twinkling in the void.

She touched the glass, enthralled by the sight of it as it pulled her in until she drew an involuntary breath. Her body resisted the enchantment, forcing her eyes to drop. The price tag, set on a rectangular card below the pendant, broke the rest of the spell.

"Forty- forty <b><i>thousand</i></b> dollars?!" Victoria gasped.

Her eyes roamed the rest of the items on display but they were of similar prices. She shook her head, amazed at the incredible display of wealth while knowing that if they were willing to have such expensive items shown in the window, the items inside must be even more extravagant.

A single employee, or perhaps the owner, wandered around the store - touching, adjusting, and eyeing the various pieces spread throughout the interior. No customers browsed the boutique.

"I couldn't afford a single thing in there," she told her reflection.

The employee turned from her inspection to notice Victoria, who looked away with her head down to avoid meeting the woman's eyes. She took a step back towards the sidewalk but hesitated. The pendant was as beautiful as any art pieces she'd seen in the few museums she'd visited and she realized she could treat the rest as such. As unobtainable works of art in a high class museum.

Victoria swung back, angling for the door to push it open and slip inside.

Even the <b><i>air</i></b> was a different quality inside. It smelled richer while settling over her with a physical pressure that was comforting with its touch. A gentle hush surrounded her, enhancing her sudden fantasy of being a bored debutante gracing society with her very appearance. She adopted the role in the hope of quelling the butterflies fluttering throughout her belly.

As she feared, the prices within the store <i>skyrocketed</i> into unbelievable heights that left her wondering what the boutique was doing sandwiched between stores frequented by broke college students.

In the front corner of the boutique, a detached wooden arm rested lightly on a red silk pillow. Victoria stared at the bracelet encircling the wrist. The narrow band was rimmed by a silver metal that created visible hexagonal shimmering effects in the soft glow of the overhead lights. An unbroken, polished emerald three inches in diameter lay between the metal.

"I- I- I need this," she stuttered. She whimpered when she tried to look away from the bracelet but it held her complete attention. Her fingers reached out. Already she could see it around her wrist. Walking smugly in public while ensuring everyone would see it. Her temples throbbed as phantom hands squeezed her brain, constricting her willpower.

The placard showed the price in the corner of her eyes. Thirty-five thousand dollars was more than she could spend. Much more than she had readily available. But, already she began to think of ways she could make up the difference - selling plasma, selling her furniture and television and everything else in her apartment. Selling her body. Kneeling in dirty alleys to give to nameless men blowjobs or whatever else it would take to make enough.

"I- nrgh-" she groaned, slowly closing her fingers into a fist, inches away from the bracelet. Physical pain shot throughout her arm.

Ignoring the pain as much as possible, she turned while closing her eyes.

"Huh, that's weird," Victoria said while massaging the side of her neck. The threads of the memory from the last few minutes unraveled into nothingness, leaving the bracelet forgotten.

She moved throughout the store, from one display case to the next while admiring the occasional well-dressed and well-appointed mannequin. It hurt her to think that each of them had a better chance with Elias than she did, and they weren't even <i>real.</i>

Standing in front of one faceless figure, Victoria frowned. She leaned to the side to look for earrings and then down to her neck and over to her hands. With a shrug, she started to turn away until she spied gold surrounding the mannequin's ankle.

Victoria tucked her skirt beneath her thighs as she crouched to get a better view. Unlike the other items, this one had a simple price tag attached directly to the anklet rather than a card set below.

"Just one thousand dollars," she said wryly while reaching out to touch the little square paper. "That's basically nothing compared to the rest of the items. You're like the plastic trash of overly expensive trinkets. Poor little thing."

Three symbols were etched into the golden band, side-by-side. They tickled her mind and she wondered, vaguely if they were Egyptian or Greek glyphs. She'd have to ask when she brought it to the register-

<i>Wait, I can't afford this,</i> she told herself. She <b><i>could</i></b>, she knew. Her account had the money for it even if she'd need to watch her budget for the next two months to make space for it. <i>No, seriously, I can't afford it.</i>

The vision of her unlatching it to carry it to the counter was clear in her mind. Enough so that she found herself mimicking the movements in her mind, slipping fingers around to the back until they brushed the clasp. She felt suddenly certain in her ability to cut out a few things from her groceries as well as shifting her monthly 'fun' fund into the purchase. The decision was clear and simple in her mind despite how she would often argue with herself over such a large, frivolous purchase in the past. It was her habit to go back and forth, potentially agonizing over the decision for a week or more until finally choosing. And even then there would be restless nights where she wondered if she'd picked the right outcome.

Victoria unhooked the clasp while holding the anklet with her free hand. It flexed at the back, opposite the glyphs but was otherwise one connected piece.

It was perfect for her. There was no waffling over the decision. As she held it in her hand, she knew she would buy it and she was immediately satisfied with the decision. Even better, she'd wear it to work tomorrow. With the metal touching her skin, she could easily see herself sporting the band at work, with a low-cut shirt and tight shorts that showed off her legs. Or a low-cut blouse with trousers and heels that left her ankle bare to show off the jewelry, matching Elias' suit with her own sexy spin that left him watching her close. Dazzling him with how the gold complemented her freckles and paleness.

Without a single shred of doubt left, she stood with the anklet in her hand. She'd made up her mind without caring what remained in the unexplored sections of the boutique.

Seeing her approach, the employee quickly finished dusting an amulet inside a display case. She closed the glass panel, latching it with a key around her wrist before making her way to the counter to greet her customer.

<i>I'd like to buy this, please,</i> the words came to Victoria automatically - a memorized phrase she'd used for years.

"I'll take this," she said instead, placing the anklet onto the counter while maintaining eye contact with the employee. Her fingers never left it.

"That's certainly a good choice," the clerk said while glancing down at the item on the counter. "I'm sure whomever you give it to is in for an amazing experience."

"It's for me," Victoria told her boldly.

The words, and the way they were spoken, drew the other woman's attention. She looked up at Victoria and the skin tightened around her eyes.

"For <i>you</i>, you say?" the woman asked.

"Yes," Victoria said, annoyed at having to repeat herself.

"You know, I don't think I've seen you around before," the woman told her. She touched her thumb to a ring on her index finger.

"No, I'm not surprised. This is my first time here," Victoria replied, surprised at the sudden change in the conversation.

The anklet was slipping away from her. A new sense, tied to her increased confidence, let her feel it happening. The other woman's movements made it clear. In the subtle changes of her facial expression and the tone in her words. And the way she held herself suddenly. It made no sense - she had the money to buy the anklet and she wanted it. Why should she care?

"I've passed by a few times but never made the time to stop in," Victoria lied. She was shocked at how easily the words rolled off her tongue, without stuttering or hesitation. The tip of her finger touched the gold band where it lay on the counter. Despite the boldness of her words, she felt her heart racing while her stomach turned sour from anxiety. Yet her outward appearance never changed. "And, really, this piece is perfect for me. I've been ready for a change for quite some time. Why wait? Why hesitate?"

"Well, still-" the clerk said, rubbing the side of her ring.

"Frankly," Victoria said, feeling nausea spreading throughout her body as she stood her ground. "It's none of your business if I want to buy this for someone else or myself. Are you often in the habit of questioning your customers? I'm quite busy, you know."

<i>Please, just let it go. </i><b><i>Please,</i></b><b> </b>Victoria prayed as her lips hardened into a thin line that telegraphed her displeasure.

"Ah, yes ma'am, you're right, of course," the other woman said while relaxing. She opened her, removing her finger from the ring to place her palm flat against the counter while flashing a well practiced smile. "And how will you be paying today?"

<i>Oh, thank god. Thank god,</i> Victoria thought. She smiled in return, bolstered by bluffing her way through the conversation. It was the first time she'd tried it and it felt <b><i>amazing</i></b> to have stood her ground.

"Credit card," Victoria told her while reaching into her purse to retrieve her card from the wallet inside.

"Ah. Oh. Okay," the clerk said.

She knelt, rummaging on a shelf beneath the counter before pulling out a point of sale terminal. The woman turned to blow on it and wipe the dust away before placing it beside her sleek register. She fumbled with cables, muttering quietly until it was connected. Once finished, she glared at it while tapping the side with her finger. Finally, it beeped loudly. She nodded and picked up the credit card Victoria had placed on the counter, swiping it four times with increasing agitation until it finally beeped.

"Sorry about that," the clerk said. She held the card out for Victoria who gave a 'no problem' while taking it. "Oh, sorry, it's printing a receipt. It's been so long. I forgot they did that. I'll throw it away and handwrite a standard receipt for you."

"No, it's fine, I'll take this one. No need to do the extra work," Victoria said. She felt quite magnanimous after her earlier victory.

"You- are you sure?" the wariness she'd displayed earlier returned.

"Oh, yes, it's just- it's just so cheap that it really doesn't matter," Victoria lied again. "Trust me, it's not worth your time or energy. I don't expect any issues. Just the printout is enough."

"If that's what you'd prefer," the woman said after a moment or two of contemplation. She tore the printed receipt before laying it to the side of the anklet. "We appreciate your business and I hope you- that you enjoy- have a pleasant day!"

Victoria stared at the flustered woman, confused and concerned before realizing that it wasn't her business and it did her no favors to linger after the interactions she had with the employee.

"Thanks! You, too!" Victoria said, snatching the receipt and the gold band. She walked a path straight to the exit with her eyes locked onto the door and her shoulders squared back behind her. The very model of self-assuredness.

Once outside, Victoria exhaled. She relaxed while placing the anklet into her purse with her hand against it. It calmed her but also made her stand up straighter. With her fingers lightly tracing the three symbols on the gold band, she continued her walk home. It soon became uncomfortable to walk with her hand inside her purse so she pulled it free but took the anklet with her to hold clenched in her fist. To keep it safe, she told herself, while caressing it with her thumb.

It took barely five minutes for her to realize something was wrong.

A man, perhaps a year or two younger than her, watched her walk past. She saw him turn his head to follow her with his eyes tracing a path from her face down to her chest and further to her hips and ass. His gaze was palpable. It buffeted her wherever he looked. Silky tendrils stroked her body, gliding beneath her shirt to fondle her breasts and drag down her sides before slipping into her skirt to claw over her ass. And lower, between her thighs to-

She gasped, missing a step. Half a block away he shook himself to look back at his phone.

The absence of his eyes upon her body left her temporarily emotional. Victoria focused inward, trying to understand exactly what it was she felt. The answer shocked her.

Abandoned.

She'd had her share of catcalls and men leering at her, but this was different. His attention had been a physical force that excited her and, now, without it, she felt deserted. Unwanted.

A middle-aged woman, sitting on a bench in front of a coffee shop, clenched her husband's thigh when Victoria passed in front of her. The woman jerked her head to get him to look and they both stared.

Their attention fed her. Victoria smiled while slowing her pace. The excitement she'd felt earlier returned and amplified when a college student glanced up from his laptop to watch her pass. As the others had, he ogled her without subtlety. Victoria threw her head back and her smile widened. She placed her right foot in front of her left and then the left in front of the right, sashaying with exaggerated motions. The older woman's hand slid higher on her husband's thigh to the bulge of his hardening cock while she spread her legs ever so slightly apart.

Victoria sighed. Warmth spread throughout her body. Her nerves hummed in a line from the hand holding the anklet, up to her shoulder and down to her chest before branching into a multi-tined lightning strike that made her shiver. She reached up with her left hand to undo the top button on her shirt. And then the second. And the third. The front of her shirt waved open to show the swell of her breasts over the top of her bra.

The couple's attention wavered at a distance. The seated woman found herself surprised to be stroking her husband's cock through his slacks but she was horny and she turned, biting his ear and whispering about him taking her into the nearby bathroom to fuck her against the wall.

Two men replaced them with one whispering a loud 'Damn' while slapping his friend's chest. Victoria preened herself, dragging her fingers through her hair before bringing her hand down to her shirt, tugging briefly on her bra until a narrow crescent of her areola showed in an extraordinary display of exhibitionism. She smirked and tugged on the bottom of her shirt, pulling it tight against her while lowering her cleavage.

She felt drunk off of the exposure and the looks she gathered from it. Her knuckles grew white as she clenched the anklet, pressing it against her side while basking in the attention. In the past, she withdrew into herself, hiding away like a stone at the bottom of a river. Now she was the current, dragging everyone in her path, swirling them in dizzying circles while she swept past.

Her heart beat quickly beneath her chest. Small bumps pushed against her bra when her nipples grew erect, the flat, pink flesh twisting until they were clearly visible.

Victoria stopped in the middle of the street. Eight pairs of eyes watched as she bent forward. While still holding the anklet tight, she reached for the hem of her skirt to lift it, raising it slowly over her legs until the seat of her panties were nearly visible. Someone groaned. A woman moaned. She let it lie against her ass while reaching forward to fiddle with her shoelaces, as if she'd stopped to fix them and nothing more. And then she straightened.

Energy filled her to the tips of her toes and fingers and ears until she was brimming with it. Her left hand trailed up to her shirt and another button slipped free. Another. A third. The shirt, tucked into her skirt, lay completely open. Wind forced it apart, baring her chest for all to see. Her body felt alive and she ached to be touched. To be caressed. To be kissed. To be taken.

Fantasies filled her as she continued her walk. Fantasies of being bent over a glass table, panties dragged down with a fat cock thrusting into her. Surrounded by people standing, sitting, lounging, watching, talking amongst themselves. Stroking themselves. But always watching. Watching her as she cried out in pleasure until the man walked away and she turned, legs spread to show everyone while masturbating. Gathering a crowd around her. All eyes on her as she lifted her legs with her heels against her chair, plunging fingers within while screaming out from every orgasm.

She stood before her apartment door, inside the multi-level building, without remembering the rest of the walk. Her key scratched the metal plate until she lifted it to press into the hole on the doorknob.

Alone in her apartment, with the door closed and locked behind her, Victoria stared down at her body. Her shirt was untucked and opened. She remembered it happening - remember doing it and enjoying it at the time but it felt like that was a completely <b><i>different</i></b> Victoria.

The strange sense of abandonment returned. Like a lover's affection withdrawn without warning or explanation. She mentally picked at it while untying her shoes and her lips twisted into the hint of a moue while she focused inward. Her open shirt slipped from her shoulders when she shrugged out of it.

Victoria flopped onto her couch, pressing back into it before lifting her feet to lay her heels on the small coffee table.

The anklet rested against her stomach, still clutched in her right hand. She hadn't even realized she was still holding it. It was a comfortable weight when she placed it on her palm, neither too heavy or too light. She ran her thumb over the three symbols yet again and wondered why she hadn't asked the clerk for the meaning. The answer came immediately when she remembered the odd interaction and the way she stood up for herself.

Her hand trembled.

It <i>had</i> been empowering. Thrilling. She'd walked out on a high that increased every time someone noticed her.

Victoria sighed while turning her head and spreading her legs apart. Her hand slipped beneath the elastic band of her skirt, sliding down her smooth belly until she felt the tiny, wrinkled hood covering her clit. She sighed again when her finger felt the sticky wetness covering her labia. Her finger rubbed back and forth against the inner lips.

The inside of her thigh and her entire crotch was coated in her cum, slick and warm. She gasped when she touched herself. In addition to how incredibly wet she was, her body was as sensitive as if she'd already orgasmed several times.

Her eyes focused on the floor-length window in the little area the apartment managed had optimistically sold as a 'breakfast nook.' Too small for anything other than an end table, she'd left it empty. Now she stared through the open curtain at the faint cars in the distance.

People staring at her. Watching her. Enjoying her slim body as she passed. The center of attention for all within eyesight.

"Fuck," Victoria whispered. She exhaled sharply from a small orgasm while sliding her ass forward and spreading her legs wider.

It wasn't the same. Despite how turned on she was at that very moment, it wasn't at all the same.

Victoria pulled her hand away before wiping her fingers on her dress. She walked, entranced, to the tall window set into the recessed wall to stare down at the sidewalk and street below. Her pale reflection looked back at her, a soft reminder of the people watching her earlier.

She lived on the third floor of her building. People rarely looked up and she'd appreciated that in the past, but now, with the anklet clutched to her chest, she wished they would. Like they had earlier. Entranced by her.

"God," she gasped, closing her eyes while placing the tips of her fingers against the glass.

She could do it. It was so <i>clear</i> to her now that she almost laughed. The Victoria in her imagination spoke casually and clearly to Elias. Speaking to him as an equal. Telling him how much she enjoyed working with him and how wonderful he was to her. Polite, understanding and accommodating - all things she looked for in a significant other. Rather than submissively hinting with 'If you'd like to get drinks sometime, I'd be happy to go with you' she would tell him: 'Have drinks with me tonight. I like you and I want to get to know you better.'

Her clothes were a problem, she knew. The skirts were too long and her shirts too conservative.

"I'll stop wearing a bra," she told her reflection and the thought pleased her.

No bra and a few buttons undone. To declare her interest and intent to Elias while also giving customers a show. Going about her business as if nothing was unusual but secretly enjoying their looks. She reached behind her back to her bra strap. The anklet tapped against the fabric. She frowned and pulled her hands around to stare at her right hand. For some reason, she kept forgetting that she still held the thing.

"Well, why not?" she asked herself before bending to touch her right knee to the ground.

Victoria turned the anklet in her hand until the latch faced forward. She slipped it over her leg, above her left ankle. It snapped shut, clicking into place with the slightest touch.

Now she stood and she reached back once more, unhooking her bra. Watching the flow of foot traffic below as she stood in front of the window. Sliding the bra over her shoulders and arms until it hung from the tips of her fingers. Boldly inviting anyone to look as she tipped her hand to drop the bra to the floor.

Her breath quickened. She stood straight, lifting her breasts proudly. Raising her hands to them. Palms against the smooth, warm skin. Sliding around the curves and up to pinch her pink nipples. Moaning quietly. Teasing herself until she was yearning for more.

Fingers into the waistband of her skirt, pulling it away from her hips while pushing down. An imagined lover stripping her in front of the window. For all to see. Her simple white panties were dark between her thighs, soaked from her excitement. She could feel it when she rubbed her legs together, sawing them back and forth until she was able to step out of her skirt.

Now turning. Bending slightly. Thumbs hooked into her panties. Looking over her shoulder. Praying someone would see her as she slowly slowly <b><i>slowly</i></b> slid her panties over her ass. The sticky hot mess tugged gently at her labia and she moaned when she felt the cool air against her bare pussy.

Victoria bent forward, guiding the panties down while her ass raised slightly. Once more she lifted one foot and then the other until she stood completely naked before the window. She gripped her ankles, staring at the gold band wrapped around her left foot while spreading her legs. Her pussy lips opened to show a thin clear sheen of cum.

She imagined a crowd watching her. More in the building opposite, staring through their own windows. Enjoying the show she put on. Masturbating to her.

"God yessss," she hissed, sliding her hands up her legs and between her thighs until her fingers surrounded her pussy lips. She opened them wider before sliding her middle finger inside. Her other hand touched the wall next to her for support when she added her ring finger. Muscles tightened against the two fingers as she slowly thrust them back and forth.

"Look at me," she told the imaginary crowd. Her fingers worked faster and she tensed around them, squeezing them to enjoy the feel of them. She was already close. Already aroused by her earlier performance and still so very sensitive. "I'll cum for you. Watch me. I'll cum for you."

Keratin formed beneath her skin around the band of the anklet, building thin layer upon layer until they pushed through her flesh in thin lines that widened into narrow ovals. The bone-colored lumps grew dark as they hardened and the anklet clinked faintly on the obsidian scutes ringing her lower leg.

The fibrous protein spread, radiating outward from the anklet in a slow progression with a new hardened plate growing nearly every minute. Between them, her pale white skin faded, color draining to gray.

Victoria's fingers made wet squelching sounds as she pounded them deep inside. Whining and moaning as her orgasm neared. It was monstrous, built upon the foundations of her exhibitionism and the imaginary crowd watching her. They took pictures, they unzipped themselves to grab their cocks or play with their clits, they recorded videos of her, they moaned out her name while begging for more and she responded, screaming out from the orgasm that exploded within. Her legs grew weak, forcing her down to her knees.

The clasp locking her anklet melted away, fusing with the golden band to leave it in one unbroken piece. It slid against the smooth, hardened scutes covering her lower leg before catching against her skin.

She held herself up with her left hand while her right lay trapped between her trembling thighs. The girl swallowed and moaned and leaned against the wall next to her, short red hair cushioning her head.

<i>No panties,</i> she told herself, picturing herself at work with customers wandering around. Walking between them to help. Bending to retrieve something. Her shortened skirt pulling high to reveal bare legs and the hint of more. Sitting to masturbate quietly. They'd be drawn to her, forgetting what they came for as they crowded her desk. She'd push back, raising her legs in front of them while rubbing herself.

With a low, needy groan, Victoria's fingers pressed between her slick, swollen lips. She sighed, exhaling with a long breath as she began again. A hole opened over the top of her right foot, spreading to allow keratin through in order to create a new scute. Another grew higher, closer to her ankle. She pushed back, ass bouncing against her heels while the joints of her big toes clicked in a rhythm to match. When she shoved down, they separated from her foot to angle inward.

A hard, thumping knock at her door interrupted her. Victoria jerked, startled from her reverie just as Elias, in her imagination, was stripping out of his clothes in front of the customers as work.

She stood, swaying on unstead feet with her large toes pointing further inward. Dense layers grew over her toenails and each was darker than the last until the black tips were forced forward, curling to tick-tack-tick against the floor until she reached the door. Faint white scratch marks marred the wooden flooring where she'd stepped.

More pounding shook the door on its hinges when she stood before it. She hesitated, suddenly frightened by the ferocity of the knocking.

"One moment," she called out.

Victoria stood on her tiptoes. Her claws gouged the floor beneath her. The locked door swung open, forcing her to squawk and stumble backwards.

A squat, wide man dressed in an open Hawaiian shirt and white slacks stepped into the apartment. Victoria stared at him before looking over, and up, to the tall woman following behind him. She was dressed in a classic business suit with an immaculately knotted black tie and black jacket.

"You can't just-!" Victoria started to say but they ignored her.

"Is it her?" the other woman asked.

"Oh yeah, hundred percent," the man replied. He held a stick in his hand with an emerald crystal attached to the end. It glowed with a weak, pulsing light in front of Victoria.

"Who are you people?" Victoria asked, stepping further backwards. The way they both ignored her was almost as terrifying as the fact that they'd just walked into her locked apartment without warning.

"She's not a sorceress, that's clear," the other woman said, watching the crystal for a moment before closing the door behind her. "I don't think I've ever seen such a low affinity."

"Most of it's coming from that bauble she's wearing," he told her.

"Damn," the woman said.

The tall woman took a long step forward before kneeling. Victoria tried to get away from her but the woman grabbed her left leg with a surprisingly strong grip to keep her in place.

"Nah, you don't even need to check," the man told her. "I can see from here that it's too late."

"What's too late? What are you talking about? Tell me who you are!" Victoria demanded, struggling in the woman's hand.

Skin tightened around Victoria's breasts while fat melted away. The pendulous curves flaring out to the sides of her chest vanished as they pulled inward, shrinking until they lay completely within the frame of her body.

"Pisces, gold, and air," the woman said, tracing the symbols on the anklet around Victoria's left leg. "We <b><i>are</i></b> too late. What do you suppose? Raven? Gavin? Oh, Gavin, for fuck's sake. Concentrate."

"Hmm?" The man asked while staring down at Victoria with his hand against his crotch. He blinked rapidly, shrugged and scratched at the stubble on his cheeks. "Woof. That's a strong one, Maddie."

"She picked it for a reason," Maddie muttered. "Bonded tightly to her. We'll have to bring her in. No wipe will work here."

"Let me go!" Victoria yelled, pulling hard. Her taut ass jiggled slightly while stretching around muscle and fat growing beneath. She pulled again but the other woman let go and Victoria fell backwards onto her padded ass. Bones creaked within her hips. They flexed open, pushing against her waist until her slim figure widened into gentle curves. Strands of muscle multiplied beneath her thighs, accentuating her new curves.

"How were you able to buy this?" Maddie asked, staring down at Victoria's prone, naked body.

Victoria stared defiantly back up at the woman with her arms down at her sides. Her big toes tapped against the floor in front of her, cracking scutes and curved black claws against the wood. They were nearly horizontal now - still moving and independent of the rest of the toes.

"I asked you a question, <b><i>girl,</i></b>" Maddie growled. She twisted a ring on her right hand while pressing her thumb into the amber stone inlaid within.

A peculiar sensation bloomed inside of Victoria's skull. Tentacles lanced out, latching onto the various systems inside her brain. There was a feeling of pressure and <i>otherness</i> that made her feel sick.

"I- I- I- don't- don't-" she chattered before groaning.

"Is she resisting it? That's impressive," Gavin said, standing on his toes to look over Maddie's shoulder.

"I d- don't know what you muh- mean," Victoria said. The words were forced from her as if she were a puppet made to speak. "I just buh- bought it. From the store. By the smoothie store. Wuh- What- what are you doing to me?"

"Go easy on her before her brains leak out," Gavin said while placing a careful hand against Maddie's upper arm.

Maddie shook him off but relented and Victoria collapsed, falling to her back. He gasped for air while staring at the ceiling and waiting for the vertigo to pass.

"I don't understand," Maddie said. Her foot tapped against the floor. "Elias is smarter than this. He'd have the proper protections in place. We'll need to petition the council to interrogate him after we tear his shop apart."

"I think you mean," Gavin said while scratching his cheek once more. "I think you mean we'll beg the council for the privilege to inspect Elias' shop while he supervises us and then hope that he allows us to politely ask him a few questions, Mads."

"Elias... didn't... anything," Victoria groaned. "Leave... alone..."

The pair turned to look down at her. Gavin clucked and shook his head when he watched Victoria's innermost toes pop and angle downward. As they'd rotated, they slid along her feet until they jutted from the base of her heels. The nearly white skin on her soles lost their coloring when her scutes consumed the top of her feet.

She jerked when her feet jumped and her toes popped. Tendons and muscle pulled the small bones apart, stretching them until her toes curled into fists with her dark claws bent to press into her gray forefeet. Her legs trembled. The clenched toes slid apart while her feet widened. She gasped, opening her toes while slamming her heels into the ground.

Victoria yelped when her big toes, resting against the back of her feet, hit the ground. They curled and the other toes followed suit until all five were rolled inward.

"I think raven," Maddie said while watching the spectacle.

"Nah. Something showy," Gavin said. "Peacock, maybe?"

"Bet?" Maddie asked.

"Yeah, I'll take that," came the reply.

Bone deep pain brought lancing agony that shot up into Victoria's legs. She shoved her legs out, opening her toes while stretching as much as possible. Flesh grew between her little toes and the neighboring toes, sealing them together into one large mass while her arches elongated, forcing her toes further away. The tendons pushed against her flesh until the gray skin swelled to accommodate them. The pain faded slowly, allowing her to rest her feet against the floor.

"Let's get her up," Gavin said. "We'll need to get her into holding before the auction tonight. Chris and Tanya found five others, all together in one place. Bunch of dumb college girls found a book in one of Lester's old hideouts. Remember <b><i>that</i></b> asshole? Figured they'd get day drunk and play at magic a bit."

Gavin reached down to slide his hands under Victoria. She tried to resist but the room spun. He lifted and held his arm around her, carefully placed well beneath her breath.

"Sorry, girl," Gavin said quietly while walking her towards the door. "One of the girls - a rhinoceros. Can you believe it? And <b><i>not</i></b> happy about it. Took two whole other teams to knock her out. That one's got some heavy lifting in her future."

"Where. Are you taking. Me?" Victoria asked.

"Auction house," Maddie told her after opening the apartment door. "For better or worse, you've got a new life ahead of you. Someone will come for your things eventually."

The world righted itself when they reached the stairs down.

"Help!" Victoria screamed while pounding on Gavin's back and chest. He held her tight despite the onslaught. "Somebody help me! I'm being kidnapped."

"Damn birds always get their bearings back too fast," the man grunted. "Their metabolism and that whatever- inner ear thing for flight or something. That's what I think."

"You want me to bind her?" Maddie asked as they walked down the stairs.

"Nah, she's good," he said. "Don't want to rough her up more than necessary, poor thing. And, you know, doesn't really hurt. Light as a feather and all that. Just like a peacock should be. It's good magic."

"Raven," Maddie told him.

"Help, please! Why- why won't anyone help me!" Victoria screamed again when they reached the street.

People walked along the sidewalk, talking with their companions or loved ones, browsing their phones, or just enjoying the scenery as they traveled around town. All of them made a wide path around the trio.

"Lady- you- you with the dog, please! Why- why won't they-"

"You're going mad, that's why, and all of this is just a psychotic break," Maddie told her.

"Aww, that's just mean, come on, Mads," Gavin said. "Look, girl. It's magic. I don't know what else you expected, honestly. We're walking you out in public, naked as the day you were born, during the daytime without gagging you and you think, what, you think nobody will say a word? The world's not that dire yet, sweetheart. Somebody would come to your rescue if they could see you, you can bet on that. You're gonna need to start using your head a lot more from now on. You're in a whole new world with all kinds of strange rules."

"Please," Victoria begged. "I didn't do anything wrong. Please just- just don't hurt me. I don't have a lot of money but-"

"Here we are, then," Gavin told her as they stood before a plain white van.

Maddie pulled the handle on the side door, sliding it open to reveal a padded interior. Gavin gently lay Victoria down inside. She sat up but he held up a single finger.

"Stay," he told her. And she did. Frozen in place by the command until Maddie slammed the door closed.

"You always do that too hard," Gavin huffed, his voice muffled by the sound proofing inside the van.

"Get off my ass," Maddie told him.

Gavin replied but their voices faded. Victoria strained to hear them speaking but she heard nothing until the driver and passenger doors shut with a quiet 'thump.' She squawked when the van began to move, throwing her off balance temporarily.

Victoria scratched her arms while looking around the inside of the van. Her knees were bent before her with her legs to the side and her feet out of sight. There was nothing in the van. Both the back and the dividing window were blacked out and every surface was covered in a plush white cushion.

Her nails raked down her upper arms and then down to her forearms. They were crossed under her smaller breasts and she found herself rubbing her arms against her body while scratching as deep as she could.

Tiny cavities opened in her arms. Flesh was forced aside to make space for the tubular sockets while cells divided and multiplied at a frantic pace. Victoria groaned while scratching the insane itching sensations they caused and, in return, she found pleasure in it. Her nails dragged down her skin hard enough to leave hard marks.

A hardened shaft bumped against her left finger. Victoria held out her right arm to watch, with wide eyes, as the follicles opened. Thin, spiny white shafts forced the holes to widen as they slipped through her skin to emerge.

She screamed while waving her arms and the papillae moved in rippling waves against her body. They felt like strange painless daggers jabbing into her, solidifying in place within their follicles. She winced as she watched them grow, expecting agony where none existed.

The strange shafts were short over the top of her arms but they elongated to absurd lengths along her biceps and inside of her arm. Victoria kicked back, as if she could escape from them and only then did she notice her massive, clawed feet. She shrieked, flapping her arms in fear until the bones creaked.

Her skin was stretching over her arms. She turned, knocking her hands against the divider between the cargo area and the front of the van. Her proprioception was wildly out of place, screaming at her that her hands weren't where they should be. She raised her arms carefully to stare at her fingers. Her brain tried to reconcile how far away they were from her body but it shelved the issue when she realized how stiff her fingers were.

"Come on, come on," Victoria groaned as she tried to spread her fingers apart. They twitched feebly but barely moved. "I can- I can do this."

The tips of her fingers curled but the effort exhausted her and they opened flat to create her alula. Holes opened in the formless mass of flesh consuming her fingers. More papillae, thin and short, pierced the skin until her arms were completely covered in milky white quill-like structures. They weighed against her and the stress of the situation wore her out until she lay her arms against her legs. The shafts settled against the padded flooring around her.

Her thumbs flexed. They were separate from her now-shapeless hands and she could still move them. But the joints were radiated with a throbbing ache that made her grind her teeth. She hissed, breathing through her nose when the thumbs popped. The first joint swelled when the base of her nails pushed into the flesh beneath, keratin growing around the bone to lock it in place. Once anchored, her thumbnails grew thick, white fading to gray and darkening further to black until they were an inch thick and curving away into cruel, sharp tips.

Tiny gray scutes emerged around her elongated thumbs. They spread over the swollen flesh until all she could see was the strange pebble-like plating and obsidian claw. Still, it bent when she flexed it and she was grateful for that, at least.

Victoria stretched her arms and was shocked when she realized she could easily reach far past her feet without bending her upper body. It was difficult to judge their length but she thought they were perhaps four feet long to the tips of the claws on her thumbs.

"Tsssss," she hissed, rolling her head. She reached up to her neck by reflex but her strange alula and thumbs slammed into the roof of the van. The girl shivered while flexing her shoulders. The thin shafts covering them waved back and forth. Something crawled beneath her scalp. She bent her arms, folding them until she could press her thumbs carefully into her neck. Her claws dragged through papillae emerging from beneath her short hair. They spread from behind one ear, down over her neck and up to her other ear, spearing through the tips of her bob haircut until the sharp tips scratched against her back.

"What- what did you do to me," she groaned.

Nerves wound around her spine, forcing her forward. She shoved her arms against the ground and her claws tore through the padding. Although she tried to hold it back, Victoria moaned, loudly, when the nerves connected to her tailbone and it <b><i>pushed,</i></b> shoving into her lower back to stretch the surrounding flesh. It was- a unique feeling that left her trembling despite the situation.

The skin beneath the base of her expanding tail rubbed against her round ass cheeks. She groaned and spread her legs while arching her back. Spherical sockets opened within the lump of her tail - digging, itching, clawing, scratching microscopic fingers that made her moan loudly. Papillae <b><i>erupted</i></b> throughout her tail and it twitched in response, startling her when she felt the muscles moving in her own body. She focused and tweaked them as an experiment and the tail lifted before slapping back down against her ass hard enough that she yelped. Other muscles flexed and the tail spread, pushing against the edges of the flesh surrounding them.

Victoria looked over her shoulders. She was panting and blushing, the red rising easily to her pale face until they matched the color of the freckles covering her nose and cheeks. With her tail down, the three foot long shafts covering it brushed against the floor. That forced the roots of the papillae to move in their follicles and she moaned again, turning back around while bowing her head. Her clawed feet clenched, thick toes rolling inward until the tips pressed into the thick gray flesh of her elongated feet.

The brief moment of respite lulled her into a momentary calm that was shattered when pleasurable little prickling pins pierced her smooth mons. Victoria cried out and her tail fluttered behind her, lifting and drooping before lifting once more. She moaned, sitting back on her tail to stare down at her smooth, firm belly.

Thread-like white papillae forced themselves through the skin over her mound. She stared at the strange wiry little hairs as they lengthened. They lay back against her body when they finished growing but continued to spread over her crotch.

Victoria reached for the delicate shafts with her right hand. The air stirred within the back of the van from the motion of the papillae hanging from the bottom of her arm. It took her three tries to find the right way to bend the elongated appendage before she could bring her thumb down to her belly. She carefully dragged the dense, hooked claw through the soft strands.

"Oh! Ohhhh," she groaned while pressing her thighs together. More papillae pierced her outer labia. She rubbed her legs together and breathed through her nose in an effort to counter the enjoyable sensation.

The van rattled. Victoria bounced against the floor until she reached her arms out to steady herself. With a loud metallic screech, her talons tore into the padding and the metal beneath. She stared from one outstretched arm to the other in amazement until she tried to tug them free.

"Shit. Oh, shit," she muttered. Her thin arms strained but the claws held tight until she remembered she could still move her thumbs. They wiggled as she concentrated and she shuddered at the sound of metal scratching against the dense black talons.

In the ensuing silence, she waited for everything to continue. There was no mirror so she feared the worst, especially without the ability to touch herself and explore her body properly. Her unwieldy arms and oversized thumbs were nearly useless.

<i>Did anything happen to my face?</i> she wondered while thinking back through the past ten minutes. <i>Has it only been that long?</i>

The van slowed. Without the distractions of her changing body, panic began to set in. While the woman - Maddie, she remembered, terrified her, neither had hurt her. But she just now recalled one of them mentioning an auction and a new life.

She had to do something.

Doors thumped at the edge of her hearing. She turned as well as she could in the cramped space until she was facing the side of the van. Her heart raced until she thought she'd burst. It felt incredibly fast to her - an almost continuous dit-dit-dit-dit rather than a steady beat.

The handle lifted. The door slid on its wheels to show bright light that left Victoria momentarily blinded.

"Jesus Christ, look at you," Gavin said.

"Hey, show some fucking respect to the man. You know what-" Maddie started to say.

Victoria lashed out with her left hand while her right anchored her to the van. The hooked talon tipping her thumb ripped through metal on the side of the door when she misjudged the distance but it continued. Gavin jumped sideways while opening his mouth to curse while Maddie tracked the movement, turning her head to watch as it sliced through her upper arm. The woman was flung to the side, spinning through the air with a shrill scream.

"STOP!" Gavin yelled. His voice had an unnatural depth to it. Power.

Victoria froze mid-strike.

"Fuck! FUCK! She almost tore my goddamn arm off! Ow, fuck, I'm bleeding out!" Maddie screamed, kicking as she forced herself up. Her right arm dangled by her side. "Awww, fuck, the bitch broke bone. I can see my fucking bones!"

"Patch yourself up, dammit!" Gavin told her before turning back to Victoria. "Well, girl, that honestly surprised me. I didn't think you had it in you and I hope you don't have any more of that in you, either. Neither of us want to hurt you but we'll get you where you have to be by whatever force is necessary."

Victoria's green eyes blazed in the sunlight while her body trembled in the grasp of the spell holding her in place. They flicked over to watch Maddie. The other woman held her left hand up to her right arm. Bright blue light emanated from her palm and she moaned. Sweat poured from her brow.

"You got us good, that's no lie," Gavin continued. "I don't blame you, honestly. In fact, I'm impressed. Most just fold up and cry. But, here's the thing - you <b><i>want</i></b> us to keep being nice to you. You got your hit. That's a free one. Please don't try again. You don't want to see what we're truly capable of. Let's make the rest of this easy on all involved. Deal?"

Victoria glared as best she could within the constraints surrounding her. Finally, her head dipped fractionally.

"Good, that's good," Gavin said. Once more he turned to look over his shoulder. "You okay, Mads?"

"Fucking bitch got me," the woman groaned. She worked her right arm in an arc before standing up.

"I know, but we've come to an understanding," Gavin told her. "I'll walk her out while you stay behind. Just in case."

"She's lucky you're here," Maddie said darkly.

"I know and I'm pretty sure <b><i>she</i></b> knows that, too," Gavin said. He reached out his hand. "Come on, then."

When the man's fingers touched the end of her arm, the spell broke. She clenched his hand with her thumb, wrapping the bulbous digit around three of his thick fingers with her talon touching his palm. A not-so-subtle warning. Maddie took several steps back while Victoria slid from the van.

"Careful there," Gavin told her.

Victoria's toes cracked against the pavement. She wobbled, dipping down in a reflexive move to stand on her feet until Gavin lifted her up to her toes.

"You'll get it. Just takes time. Think of it like walking on your tiptoes," he said.

She stared down at her legs, at the mottled gray texture and the shining black scutes. Her toes, three forward on each foot and one facing backward, were <b><i>huge.</i></b> She raised her foot and her toes folded inward to point down. Victoria held it there, forcing the toes to open before relaxing and letting them fold together once more. The two forward toes on the side of her foot spread to the side to help stabilize her. Her tail fanned the air with sharp, precise movements when she set her foot back down. The toes opened once more, scraping talons against concrete as she took a step. Her left foot raised in the same way until she placed it down to stand on the solid tips of her eight toes.

"That's a girl, you've got it," Gavin said.

"Fuck you," Victoria told him while taking another step. She hated that it was beginning to feel natural. Her knees bent slightly when she pressed her foot down while her elongated foot flexed back on her heel.

"I know, I know," Gavin said. He took his hand away when she continued to walk but he followed by her side.

Victoria looked up to see a huge, three story brick building in front of her. The area appeared to be industrial but it was too clean and the air was surprisingly fresh. A gust of wind swirled over her, pulling at the shafts dangling from her arms while ruffling the smaller ones covering her shoulders. Her tail twisted and lifted behind her but she ignored it while moving forward until they reached a simple, unadorned door

Gavin reached for the handle but she shoved him aside. Waves of heat assaulted her from behind.

"Do it, fucking do it," Maddie begged. "Give me a reason to burn you."

"Mads..." Gavin sighed.

"I want to open the door," Victoria told him. "That's all."

She hated what her body had become, the strange bristly strings dangling over her like garish wind chimes. Even without a mirror she could see how hideous she was. Her feet were deformed and her arms were gangly abominations.

Still, it was her body. Determination, fueled by self-confidence, filled her. She refused to pity herself or give in to despair.

The wind buffeted her arms until they flailed around her but she pulled her right arm forward, scraping against the door until her talon hooked into the handle. She gripped it with her thumb and pushed. It snapped and something rattled within and she could see a deep arching gouge from her claw but the door opened when she pulled.

"After you," Victoria said with a feral grin.

"Ah, no," Gavin told her, holding the door while gesturing for her to go.

Victoria walked into the cool building. Maddie followed and Gavin closed the door behind them before slipping past the woman to walk beside Victoria. She was led to another door, which Gavin opened, and then inside into a simple room with a desk, a few chairs on a standing mirror.

"They'll call for you," Gavin told her.

"I hope they're-" Maddie started to say until Gavin took her arm. She hissed, snatching it away while swaying.

"Come on, now, that's not going to be helpful," he interrupted. "Let's have medical take a look. Gotta be bad if you couldn't fix it up all the way."

At the door, he stopped and turned to her. He opened his mouth, closed it and then opened it again.

"I'm sorry, kid," he said. "But, there's not much of a choice. Good luck."

The door closed, leaving Victoria alone once more.

Warm air surrounded her. She shivered briefly and goosebumps rose over her body. The mirror was set in the corner, angled towards the ceiling.

"Oh well, let's get this over with," she told herself.

Victoria lurched forward. Her arms spread automatically until she pulled them back to rest against her side. When she stood before the mirror, she reached out her right arm to tap her talon against the bottom, tilting it until she could see her body.

"Oh," she said.

The black claws on her feet raised briefly before clicking against the floor. She forced her head down to stare at the ashen colored skin and obsidian scutes covering her toes and shins. With a quick glance, she looked up to her face and breathed out a sigh of relief to see it unchanged. White shafts dangled from beneath the tips of her short red hair.

It was the larger, heavy rachis dangling from her arms and covering her shoulders that were the worst of it. She reached her arm around until she was able to awkwardly grab one with her thumb but, when giving it a careful tug, she released it immediately with a sharp hiss of pain.

There were countless strands covering her arms. Her tail moved, reminding her of its existence and she turned to stare at the wide lump. The skin was completely hidden beneath shafts that matched the ones on her arms, dangling to brush against the backs of her thighs and the shiny black plates covering her calves.

Turning back, she stared at her chest, cocking her head and squinting before reaching for her breasts. She didn't notice how much easier it was becoming to manipulate her arms as she pressed both talons against the bottom of her breasts to push against the soft skin.

"They <b><i>are</i></b> smaller," she said with a sigh. "They- they-"

A hint of color appeared in a single shaft attached to the middle of her right arm. She raised her arm to stare closely at it. The previously white coloring had darkened and now she noticed the ones surrounding them had also changed. Her head jerked back when the shaft pulled apart to reveal dark mahogany coloring within.

Long barbs stretched and strained over the central shaft of the single feather. Her breath caught when she realized what it was. The vane opened from the base to the tip as it dried and the color lightened. Her breath ruffled the feather, pushing against it until it swayed back against the neighboring shafts. More feathers began to open with quick, soundless little pops of movement.

They shimmered in the overhead lighting as if covered in microscopic glitter that caught and reflected the lights from an infinite number of facets.

The mirror reflected shades of blue. She glanced up to stare at the back of her wings to see more feathers opening. Layers upon layers of them in a brilliant lapis coloring that perfectly contrasted against the crimson feathers inside.

"Oh. Oh! Holy shit!" she gasped.

Victoria raised herself up to her claws and spun, spreading her arms wide. She could hear the wind rippling over them as they separated and settled into place. Her tail bounced against her bare ass and she squawked when she felt the tickling sensation of her tail feathers. They <b><i>streamed</i></b> behind her with short blue feathers overlapped by red feathers longer than the ones covering her wings.

She pumped her arms. Dust whirled away from her and the mirror squeaked backwards on small wheels when a gust of wind pushed against it.

"Holy shit!" Victoria squealed, repeating herself in excitement. She flapped her arms again and it lifted briefly into the air, five feet from the ground with her wings brushing against the ceiling. Her toes folded beneath her until she fell and they opened to catch her.

Back on the ground, panting with her heart racing, she gripped the mirror with her thumbs to steady it. Jade green feathers rippled open over her shoulders. She giggled and shivered but watched closely as the small vines spread apart. As they dried, they lightened into mossy coloring.

"If only I had a hair dryer," she told her reflection while staring at the opened feathers beneath her hair.

The door opened at the back of the room. She screamed when she heard a man cough loudly and her wings closed around her, thumbs hooking against each other just beneath her throat. The cloak of her wings hid her body completely while her tail feather flexed down to hide her ass and legs.

"We're ready for you," the man said.

"Who's ready for me? <b><i>What's</i></b> ready for me?" she demanded but he simply stood by the door waiting for her.

"Goddamn all of you," she growled at him.

She stalked over to him, purposefully slamming her toes into the ground while curling them to tear at the carpet beneath her, ripping it apart every time she lifted her foot. The man appeared not to care or notice but his eyes were hidden beneath sunglasses so she couldn't say for certain.

Her feathers rippled when the air conditioning blasted cool air against her body. They blocked it completely and she smiled before realizing <i>what</i> she was smiling about. The hallway was clean and empty with closed doors branching off to either side at random intervals. The man ignored all of them until he reached curtains at the end of the hallway. He stopped and pulled them aside to reveal a darkened area beyond.

Victoria pushed the curtains further apart with her talons when she entered. Steps led to a round stage that was bisected by gigantic velvet curtains. There was nothing else. She swallowed and walked to the stairs, hesitating briefly before stepping up. Her claws gouged the wood while the back toe curled to grip the lip of the stair. The wood cracked when she lifted her foot to step up to the next one and her tail feathers wiggled briefly back and forth as her anxiety began to rise.

Utter silence greeted her as she walked to the center of the stage. She swallowed and rubbed her thumbs together beneath her throat. Sweat rolled down her chest.

The curtains opened. Victoria raised her left wing to shield her eyes from the glaring overhead stage lights. She squinted until she could bear how bright they were and her wing settled back against her body.

Voices murmured before her.

"Who's there?" she called out with a shaking voice.

Dark shapes filled seats before the stage.

"Gorgeous," a man said. "Absolutely gorgeous."

"She's stunning," a woman gasped. "Look at her coloring!"

Their compliments stroked her ego. She squirmed under the attention, swinging her head from one shape to the next when she heard them speak.

Eyes on her body. She felt herself growing warm under their attention. Her talons dragged lightly against her chest while her tail lifted and the feathers spread, causing an explosion of appreciative muttering.

Victoria licked her lips.

Her wings unfolded, brilliant scarlet backed by lapis as she raised them high.

"Such a trim body, no wonder she was drawn to it," another voice said quietly. "How old was she again?"

She felt dazed beneath the lights, torn between exposing herself and hiding herself away. The attention was intoxicating. Every compliment fanned the flames of her self-confidence until it took all of her fading willpower not to turn around and lift her tail with her legs spread.

Instead, Victoria spun, as she had in the waiting room. Spreading her wings wide to twirl on the tip of her clenched toes. Lifting one wing and then the other in a wave as she spun until she shoved her toes down, cracking through the dark wood below to catch herself. Anchored to the ground, she raised her wings and flapped. The gust of wind spilled drinks and toppled empty chairs, much to the amusement of those involved. A few clapped and called out and she grinned in return.

They were all watching her. Loving her. <b><i>Wanting</i></b> her.

"I'll now start the bidding," a sedate voice said from the side of the stage.

"Bidding?" Victoria asked between breaths.

"One hundred thousand!" a woman's voice yelled out.

Others followed, slowly increasing the amounts. Victoria's thrill began to fade as she realized what was happening.

"Wait," she said. "Just, wait. You can't do this."

"Two hundred and twenty-five thousand!" a man yelled.

As her eyes adjusted to the lights, she began to make out faces. Nearly a hundred people were seated before her, spread out within the enormous chamber facing the stage.

Beautiful Question Mark sat off to the side. Watching her expressionlessly.

"You- you! I know you!" she said, staring at him. They lifted their chin but made no other response.

A woman was standing, bending over next to another patron. Maddie. Victoria's mouth opened but she snapped it shut. And then her eyes grew wide.

Elias sat in front of her with Maddie whispering in his ear.

"Elias! Please! You have to help me!" Victoria called out.

"Three hundred and thirty thousand," an old man said from the back. He laughed while stroking his oiled mustache.

"-to me first!" Elias' angry voice carried through the rustling of the crowd.

Maddie glanced at the stage but continued to whisper until Elias wavered her away. When she didn't move, he turned slowly to glare at her. She stood straight, wobbling briefly like a flicked spring before taking a step back. When she left, she walked quickly without a backwards glance.

"Three hun-"

"Five hundred and fifty-thousand dollars," Elias said loudly while staring at Victoria. "<b><i>Final.</i></b>"

The room grew quiet. A few people coughed while another exited the room.

"Sold," the man said from the side of the stage.

Elias stood. He grabbed his long coat, tweaked his tie and walked to the back of the room.

"Wait! Elias, wait!" Victoria called out.

A large man approached from her left. He touched her back, between her shoulder blades but she shrugged away from him.

"Get away from- I want to see Elias!" Victoria yelled, folding her wings around her body once more.

"And we'll take you to him," the man told her slowly, as if she were a slow-witted child. "Just follow me."

She stared at him for a few seconds before doing as he said. He turned to guide her down another set of stairs. Instead of walking down, she jumped. Her wings opened and she landed softly on her toes. The man waited for her but continued when she followed once more. He opened a door for her and she brushed past him to stand in the hallway.

"A peacock! What'd I say, Mads! A peacock!" he yelled while jabbing the woman next to her. They both sat back against the opposite wall.

"Female peacocks are brown, idiot," Maddie told him while massaging her arm. "Look it up."

"Oh, I will, I will," he told her. "And then you'll treat me to dinner after work."

<i>Don't do it,</i> Victoria told herself. <i>Don't. Don't say-</i>

"How's your arm?" Victoria asked Maddie. She clenched her jaw while stare at the other woman and Gavin whistled.

"Alright, I think we've had our fun," Gavin said. "Come on, Mads. No rest for the wicked."

"Bitch," Maddie spat.

The patiently waiting guide continued when Victoria walked away. He opened broad double doors and she squawked when sunlight assaulted her once more. Her wing immediately raised to block the light again while she blinked rapidly to adjust.

When she lowered her wing, Elias stood before her, leaning back against the door of a limousine. Alone.

"Oh god! Oh, thank god!" Victoria cried. She ran to him, as quickly as her changed feet would allow but he met her away from the car with a hand against her chest when her wings opened to wrap around him in a hug.

"Be careful, please," he told her.

"Oh, s- sorry, sorry," she said, stepping back. Her thumbs hooked together beneath her throat but the thumbs rubbed back and forth anxiously, scutes scratching loudly. "I'm so sorry. I don't know what happened or who these people are or or or or-"

"I owe you an explanation," he told her, turning to walk back to the car to open the door.

"Can we start with why you have a limousine?" she asked as he slipped inside. "I had no idea! I thought you were just an extremely handsome gardener with his own store!"

She hesitated before the car. As carefully as she could, she reached her wings forward to grip the roof. She raised her foot, bending the back toe to grip onto the floor, wincing and relaxing when metal crunched. With even more caution, she pulled herself inside. The car rocked until she slid into a seat opposite Elias.

"Is it rented?" she asked him. Her wings lay against her lap with her talons nestled just beneath her breasts.

"No, it's one of mine," he told her.

"<b><i>One</i></b> of yours? Wow," she said, glancing around. "I've never been inside of one. I almost did at prom, but my date-"

Victoria rubbed the bridge of her nose with the side of her talon, hiding her face and chest with a brilliant wing. She turned back around to face Elias with a shy smile. Her talons nudged her breasts, lifting them before letting them drop down. The slick black claws slid over the skin until they rubbed against her nipples.

Forced to sit on the edge of the seat due to her tail, she leaned back while spreading her legs. Elias watched the display impassively and she studied him in return, trying to work out what to say while her body responded automatically. She'd never been so close to him for such a long period of time. She gasped when the very tip of her talon pressed into her nipple and only then did she realize what she was doing. Her face burned while she settled her wings back against her body. And still, her knees spread slightly further apart.

"Did they mistreat you?" Elias asked suddenly.

"Oh! No," she said. "The one woman, Maddie, she acted rough but the other, Gavin, was nice."

He nodded as if he already knew the answer. She suspected that was the case, however.

"<b><i>I</i></b> hurt Maddie, though," Victoria confessed. "When they were letting me out of their van."

"I know," he told her. "She'll be lucky if that's the only thing she suffers from this whole fiasco."

His voice soothed her and, despite everything that was happening, he appeared unflappable. His presence and attitude bolstered her. And left her flustered. She'd had fantasies like this. Alone with him. Her breasts lifted when she sat straight and her thumbs slid down her body to her thighs, talons pressing into them to spread her legs further apart.

Wild fantasies where his passion overwhelmed his cool demeanor. While she'd never imagined a limousine, the back of the office was always a favorite. Calling her into the back for help but giving into his lust to fondle her and strip her until she was riding him on a convenient, comfortable couch. Hands against his shoulders while her ass slapped down against his thighs and her tits bounced in his face.

<i>Well, they won't be bouncing so much anymore,</i> she thought to herself. Her right wing raised while her talon dragged against her body until her thumb toyed with the nipple once again. The sensation of hardened scutes against soft skin and her erect, throbbing nipple made her gasp.

And once more she realized what she was doing. She coughed, turning her head while crossing her wings over her body.

"It's difficult, isn't it?" he asked.

"Yes," she said, shortly.

They rode in silence the rest of the way with Victoria exerting every ounce of control she could muster. She had to keep herself in constant check as she could feel herself slipping whenever her fantasies distracted her. After a few minutes, she slid forward further until her pussy wasn't touching the seat. She prayed to any god who would listen that she wouldn't make a mess in his fancy car.

When the car pulled to the curb, Elias opened the door to step onto the sidewalk. He held the door open while waiting for her to exit and she did, slowly unfolding herself as carefully as she could to stand next to him.

Wind ruffled her feathers, pushing against her even as she kept them folded around her.

"They can't see me, can they?" she asked while staring at the early evening crowds.

"No, not with me here," Elias told her. He closed the door before sweeping past her to unlock the door to the plant nursery. Once more he held it open for her and she smiled at him while walking inside.

WIth his coat over his arm, he walked with her to the back. She subconsciously cringed, expecting the resistance she'd felt earlier but none assaulted her as he unlocked his office and, again, held the door for her.

"Thank you," she told him this time. Her wing brushed against his body as she made her way into the spacious office. "Hah! There <b><i>is</i></b> a couch back here!"

"Pardon?" Elias asked when he entered. He closed the door behind both of them.

"Oh, nothing, I just- I haven't really been in here before," she said sheepishly.

"I'm aware, yes, by design," he told her. "Come, sit. Would you like a drink?"

"You know, yes, I think I could use one at this point," she told him while sitting on the edge of the couch.

"What would you like?" he asked her.

"Whatever's convenient," she replied.

Glasses clinked. She watched him take a rectangular glass bottle, filled with dark brown liquid, from a cupboard. The cork squeaked before popping quietly and he poured, a small measure for both of them. Once finished, he brought it over to her and sat, facing her from the edge of the couch to her left. Nearly a foot of space separated their knees. Victoria forced herself to relax when fantasies tumbled through her imagination.

"So," he said, swirling his drink.

"So," she agreed, sticking her tongue out between her lips while reaching her wing out. Her glass had a wide handle that she slipped her claw into. The scarlet feathers mixed in with her hair trembled when she concentrated, gripping carefully and lifting. "It's like in those science fiction movies with the scientists manipulating robot arms."

The glass touched her lips. Elias watched her closely, staring at her small, pert nose and the freckles covering them. At her green eyes when she squinted in concentration.

"Haaaaaaaah, dang!" she hissed after taking a sip. Her arm moved slowly. She followed its path as she gently set the glass down on the table in front of the couch. "That's strong stuff."

"For my best clients," he told her.

"Well, I really appreciate it. I've never really had-"

"You're avoiding the subject," he told her.

"No, I'm just enjoying the moment," she answered. The ease at which she answered surprised her on one level. She tried to use the alcohol as an excuse but she simply felt at ease. "I'm worried that it'll pass and you'll go away and I'll be alone. I want to enjoy every moment of it while it lasts."

He tilted his head slightly to watch her while she pushed the glass around with her talon.

"Do you not want it to last?" he asked her.

"Do I have a choice?" she replied, looking up at him. Their eyes met and her distracted smile faded.

"Before that, you haven't asked a single question about your condition or the situation surrounding it," he told her. She thought she heard a note of exasperation but she doubted herself. It <b><i>was</i></b> Elias, after all.

"Gavin told me to use my head," she said. Her left talon raised, bumping against the coffee table until she pressed it into the edge. Her four toes gripped it lightly. The anklet slid against the scutes covering her leg, rotating until the symbols faced down. She reached her wing out to spin it and hold it in place.

"This thing changed me," she told him, distracting herself with her little game of manual dexterity while she spoke. "Magic, like Gavin said. And I guess it's bad that I have it. When they broke into my apartment, they didn't ask me <b><i>why</i></b> I bought it but how I was <b><i>able</i></b> to buy it. As if it should've been impossible. The store clerk hesitated to sell it to me. She asked some weird questions that made me think I didn't belong in there. And I sure the hell don't remember ever seeing the store before. Nobody noticed me on the streets when they kidnapped me, even though I was naked so if they can hide that, they can hide an entire store. You're involved. Oh, and I guess all the strange people that come back here are probably wizards, too. I saw one in the audience. So, there's magic and you keep it away from us. And I got magic radiation poisoning from being close to you all the time."

"'Magic radiation poisoning'," Elias repeated with the hint of a smile. "You are entirely too perceptive to be working at a front desk."

"Well," she told him while raising her wings. "I don't think that'll be an issue anymore."

"As far as our current theories go, it's impossible to expose others to magical energies simply by being around someone with those abilities. My office is warded heavily. I checked before I went to the auction. There's no leakage."

"Hah, leakage," Victoria snorted before blushing and sliding her ass forward on the couch.

"I think you have the seed of an ability," he said, nodding to acknowledge her joke. "The fraction of a fraction of a fraction. And like a muscle, it was exercised in my presence until it was enough to allow you to see through cheap glamours. The rest you know."

"Okay, so, great," she said. "How do we undo this?"

"We don't," he told her. The hints of humor were gone from his face. "The clasp is gone. It's bound to you now. It <b><i>is</i></b> you now. It is permanent. Or they would've undone it and wiped your memory."

"Well, shit," Victoria cursed. Her heart dropped but she forced a smile and reached to grip her cup to take another sip.

"They're made to bind familiars to mages," he continued. "A pact is made and the intended changes, existing as part of our reality as well as a realm beyond. That connection is passed onto the mage to increase their abilities significantly. They call it a symbiotic relationship but I call it parasitic. It changes the familiar on fundamental levels. Mental and physical changes. It creates a power dynamic heavily skewed in the mage's favor."

"But, if they want it?" she asked.

<i>Like I want you?</i> she thought to herself. Her body trembled as she glanced his way. Thinking of her lips against his. His hands against her. The discussion was only making it worse as she imagined herself in that position. Bound to him. His. She forced herself to look away to continue pushing the glass, unable to even look at him. Her knee brushed his and she nearly moaned from the contact.

"They don't always," Elias sighed. He slumped ever so slightly against the couch before taking a sip from his drink. "I've known many who force the binding without permission. They... enjoy it more that way. The submission it creates. Seeing their familiar constantly struggling without being able to resist true commands."

"Well, that is shitty," Victoria acknowledged. "But there are crappy people everywhere and, really, is it that terrible if both are willing?"

"No, I-" he paused, frowning as he looked over at her. "What are you doing, Victoria?"

<i>Oh shit, he said my naaaaame,</i> she thought, shivering when she heard it.

A clear bead of cum welled from between her pussy lips, gathering another drop before sliding along her slick lips until it latched onto a stray crimson feather. Her knees opened until their legs touched one more.

"I'm not blind to what you're trying to say," he told her. "I just don't-"

"You aren't?" she interrupted, looking back up at him once more. "Then were you blind to how completely attracted I was to you? Am. How completely and utterly smitten I <b><i>am</i></b> with you?"

"I've- I've wondered," he admitted.

"Well, wonder no more!" she said. "I tried to ask you out today and flubbed it. I've been trying to ask you out for months. I have- god! I have fantasies about you all the time! And now, now that I've finally found the confidence to actually <b><i>tell </i></b>you about it, I turn into a fucking biiiiiiird. I mean, fuck my life, right?"

"The confidence comes from that," he told her while gesturing towards the anklet. "As well as the exhibitionism and arousal and-"

"I don't care <b><i>where</i></b> it came from!" she said, slamming her talons into the coffee table. Wood splintered but she ignored it until she tried to pull them out and the table cracked, breaking in half to spill her drink.

Victoria stared at the table while her mind turned over. Her chest heaved.

"I don't care, Elias," she said, more quietly. "I'll take whatever I can get. It's not <i>fair</i> that it has to be blamed on a piece of jewelry. I don't give a damn. I just want <i>you.</i>"

"Victoria," Elias said quietly.

She stared at him, eyes flicking over his face to etch it into her mind. To look for any hint of affection he might hold for her. She found it, but not in his eyes.

Victoria reached her right wing down to grip the bottom of the couch. Her other wing spread open to the arm next to her. She lifted her leg and spread her toes apart when they curled together. She kept his gaze while reaching with her foot until she pressed against the bulge in his trousers.

Slowly, as carefully as she could - more carefully and delicate than anything she'd ever tried before, she closed her toes around him. She stared into his eyes the entire time. Challenging him. Waiting for him to ask her to stop.

The anklet slid against the black scutes over her shin when she pulled her foot back.

Stroking him.

She could feel the firmness of his shaft along the bottom of her toes. His slacks were warm as she pressed her toes into them and her lips parted when she felt the silky touch against her skin between the plating.

"You don't have to," he said and she smirked at how breathless he sounded.

"Don't have to what, Elias?" she asked innocently while raising her other foot. "Don't have to let myself indulge in one of the many, many fantasies I've had about a man I've grown to respect, admire, and lust after?"

"This is-" he started to say.

"I swear to god," she growled, tensing her foot slightly until the claws dented his trousers. "I swear to god if you blame this stupid golden bracelet, I'll- I'll- Don't. Just don't. Give this to me. If you want it, too, then let me have this."

Her right foot bent. She reached out, concentrating with her tongue out as she hooked the eye of his slider with the tip of the claw. His pants unzipped. She grinned triumphantly while unhooking herself to try his button next.

"I can do it," he told her.

"I want to try," she replied, pressing the claw against the back of the button. She pulled, trying to force it through the loop but it popped off. "Aw, dammit."

"Here, let me help," he said.

She raised her foot again, stopping briefly when her muscles trembled in her thigh. When they relaxed, she pushed forward to slip the claws beneath the band of his underwear. Her brow furrowed. She squinted once more. Focusing. The middle toe lifted while the other two stayed in place and she breathed out.

Her foot dragged down. She moaned when she saw the head of his cock. Her two toes pressed together, squeezing Elias' dick carefully while the middle toe curled to rub against him. And still she pulled, dragging his underwear down while simultaneously caressing his cock until it was completely freed.

With her legs spread, Victoria bent her wing, flexing it until the side of her talon pressed into her clit. She moaned while rubbing herself but she focused the majority of her attention on Elias. The motion of her hand frustrated. Without her wrists, she couldn't bend her wing enough to do any more than rub her thumb against her clit and lips.

She looked down at herself. At her glistening clit exposed just beyond its hood. At the crimson feathers covering her lower belly. She raised her talon, sliding it against the feathers. There was the hint of sensation against her thumb but more against her mound. The downy feathers were shorter than her pubic hair the few times she let them grow out and far softer. She pushed her talon down, raising the feathers. They were matted but still so incredibly soft. The roots of the shafts tugged beneath her skin until her curved black talon touched her clit, making her gasp. And then she dragged it back, raking through the tiny feathers once more.

"Do you need some help?" Elias asked. He held his fingers to the side, against the couch but they twitched occasionally.

"No," Victoria groaned. Her voice was breathless. Lustful.

She released his underwear, tearing easily through the band with her claws before turning her foot to press the balls of her feet against Elias' cock. He grunted, softly, as she closed her toes around him, pressing the bulbous tips into his veiny shaft. She wrapped completely around him with her hooked claws curving away from him.

"God," she whispered, staring as she began to stroke him. "You're so hard. Ngh, and so warm."

Victoria leaned back further into the couch. She spread her legs, moving her left foot to place it against Elias' right hand on the couch. Her toes gripped his hand carefully while her claws tore into the fabric. She felt him open his hand, but instead of pushing her away, he spread his fingers until they pressed between her toes. Her heart sang beneath her chest as they held hands.

<i>Well, hand and foot,</i> she thought to herself.

Her toes dragged the thin skin surrounding his cock, pulling it up and over the flared head of his dick and then down. She twisted in her seat, rubbing herself back and forth, toying with her feathers and clit to heighten the thrill of her arousal.

The warmth of his cock permeated her thick toes while the softness of the skin was an erotic contrast between the leathery flesh covering her feet. She writhed as she pumped him and then smiled when she forced him to moan by twisting her foot gently around his cock. He lay back against the couch, gripping her foot tightly with his fingers and when she pulled down on his cock, he thrust up with a quick little movement.

"I want you," Victoria told him. Her smile faltered and she moaned, loudly while dragging the edge of her talon against her clit. The soft, downy crimson feathers covering her crotch were soaked from her cum. "I want to be part of your world. I don't care about the rest of- ah- ahhhhh dammit, that feels good. <b><i>You</i></b> feel good."

Her foot squeezed gently and he groaned. She dragged her toes up, opening them slightly to release his skin. Her middle toe caressed the tip of his cock while the other toe pressed together to rub against the side of his head. He hissed and his fingers gripped the couch tightly.

Victoria rocked her toes back and forth, moaning while staring at his dick. She felt wetness touch her skin and she lifted her hips with a happy little gasp when his pre-cum spread over her toes and the tip of his dick.

"If you- hssssss-" he groaned, closing his eyes. He exhaled, inhaled a deep breath and exhaled again. "If you do this. If we have sex, it binds you. To me. As my familiar. That's- god- that's all it takes. That's it, Victoria."

"I don't care," she told him, swirling her toes over his head before turning her foot to grip him tightly once more, using his pre-cum as lube to stroke his cock faster with her toes. "The rest of it means nothing to me as long as I get <i>you.</i> Even- fuck, oh fuuuuuck- even if you hadn't saved me. Even if I wasn't changed like this. If you'd told me about it this morning, I'd still do it. I want. To be. WIth you. Dammit!"

She slapped her talon against her pussy. She was continuously on the edge of an orgasm that wouldn't come. Her thumb wasn't enough and her arm ached from bending to try.

"I can't hold out much longer," he told her. He unlaced his fingers from her foot to grab the toes instead. "That feels- it feels really good, Victoria."

"Let me be yours," she begged. "Just me. Just Victoria. Let me be yours."

"Yes! I will!" he gasped.

His hand shook against her toes but she released, bringing her left foot around to his right leg. She gripped him beneath the knee, holding him tight while twisting her right foot around his cock. Her thick toes pulsed around him as she relaxed and tightened her grip. She worked the entire length of his dick from the base to the very tip while his hands beat against the couch.

Elias surged within her grasp, forcing her toes apart with every thick gout of cum he unleashed. It splashed against her claws and scutes and the gray skin in between until her foot glistened from it.

She moaned as she released him. Strings of white cum dangled between her toes while she brought her foot to her mouth, leaning forward to lick her claws clean, sucking them into her mouth one-by-one while swirling her tongue over their hardened surfaces. Elias watched her. He groaned and gripped his dick, pumping while Victoria cleaned herself.

Finally, she lowered her legs to stand, dragging her wings against the ground before raising them to latch onto both sides of the couch where Elias sat. She raised her right foot to sink into the space behind the cushions. Her claws tore through the base of the couch until she felt the wood slats beneath. Her right foot followed on the other side of Elias and she gripped both tightly before slowly lowering herself.

"Move your hand," she told Elias, pressing her cheek against his.

The feathers beneath her hair dragged against his skin. He did as he was told and she pushed down to rub him against her pussy lips. She squawked loudly until his lips pressed into her nipples, forcing her to gasp. Their cum mixed as she grinded into him, rocking back and forth. Teasing herself by letting the head of his dick force her pussy lips apart every time she pushed forward. Her tongue clicked and her throat vibrated into a rumbling purr.

"Let me," he told her while bringing his hands around to her ass.

Her tail feathers flexed and waved and spread apart but she shook her head. And then moaned when he massaged her cheeks.

"I've- I've- oh god! I've got it!" she told him, finally dipping her hips when she pushed forward. His head spread her apart. When she shoved herself down, she screeched with an ear-splitting sound that forced him to cover his ears.

He filled her completely. To the point where she thought she'd go mad from it. The arousal built by the anklet surrounded her, mixing with the power forming between them. She wanted this for so long and now she had it. And it was better than she could possibly imagine. Her ass slammed down against him and her tail followed, slapping her ass until it quaked, shoving him even deeper inside.

When she lifted herself up, he pulled her off completely.

"No! No, don't, please!" she begged, trying to force herself back down but he held her tight while sliding beneath her. "You- you promised. You promi-oh!"

He reached forward, arms around her to force her to unlatch her talons from the couch. She did and he lifted her easily when she opened her toes. Victoria bent her legs when he turned her to lay her on the couch where she'd sat earlier.

She leaned up to him and he bent down in return, kissing her deeply while grinding his cock into her clit. The silky feathers gliding against his cock sent shivers down his spine as they traced microscopic barbs against his sensitive, cum-slick skin. She surrounded him with her wings while wrapping her legs around his thighs, twisting them to lock him in place. Her feet pulled him down, urging him into her.

Elias guided his cock back into Victoria's swollen pussy. She squawked, eyes bulging while pushing up to meet his thrust. Her feathers shook around him, caressing his body in a way he'd never felt before. The combination almost sent him over the edge once more until he focused inward.

"Are you mine, Victoria?" he asked her, leaning back to stare into her eyes.

"Yes! Yes god yes, Elias! Yes!" she gasped, working her hips against his thrusting cock. She pulled him deeper until it was almost painful but her pussy clenched against him the entire way.

The magic was a storm building around them. Their hairs stood on end. Victoria's throat rumbled into a rough purr once more when he bent down against her. She wished he was naked so she could feel his skin against her chest but she knew that would come.

Elias pressed deeply into Victoria. He wrapped his arms beneath her back while pressing his forehead into the mossy green feathers covering the curve of neck. He grunted. And groaned. And trembled.

"Then, be mine," he told her.

Victoria's screech rattled the window. She bucked while slamming her wings against Elias' back. His cock swelled within her and she could feel his cum drilling into her. For a brief moment, she felt the echo of his own pleasures mixed with hers. The magic settled over them and into them, binding them together.

"It's- it's done," she gasped, collapsing against her.

Victoria tried to talk but her throat was rough and she wheezed briefly.

"I- I hope not <i>completely</i> done," she said, finally, laughing before gasping and arching her back. "Ohhh fuck it's still going fuck!"

They lay together until Victoria let herself slide from the couch to the floor, pulling Elias with her. He leaned back but she held him tight, clenching her wings against him. When he shook his head, she relaxed.

He pulled back and she twisted with a groan after he slipped out.

"What?" she asked shyly when he stared down at her.

Instead of answering, he reached down to stroke the side of her face. A small, satisfied smile spread over his face. She smiled in return.

"You know," he said, spreading his fingers to run them through her hair and down, carefully through the feathers beneath them. "I just hired you because you were pretty and bright and a good distraction for the customers."

"Oh, this better have a good ending," she told him while raising her eyebrow. He stroked the side of her face again and then up, once more into her hair and down. She turned to his hand, nuzzling against it.

"It was my downfall," he said. "I fell for you."

"Since when?" she asked.

He leaned down to kiss her. She opened her lips and moaned when his tongue slipped inside. Her wings slid back and forth against his body until he pulled back.

"Oh, months ago," he said. "When we stayed late that week, I think. Back in November. There was a moment, late at night where I just watched you work. You were graceful and beautiful and a joy to be around. And I thought, if I could ever find someone like you, I'd be a lucky man."

"You should've told me," she said, searching his eyes.

He kissed her cheek and sat back to run his fingers down her neck. She trembled when she felt his fingertips tracing a path through the green feathers along her shoulders.

"You're my employee," he told her. "But not anymore, I think. Not at the front desk. I'll have to find someone new to handle the everyday customers."

"And me?" she asked him while stroking his back lightly.

He sat back with his fingers working at his tie until he pulled it free to fling aside. Next, he undid the buttons of his shirt until he slipped out of it. The undershirt followed until his chest was bare. Victoria cooed at him while pulling him down against her body. Her nipples rubbed against his skin while he kissed and nibbled at the side of her neck.

"You'll have to join me in the back," he told her. "I'll have rooms set up for you and you'll be there when I meet my real clients. I have so much to teach you. So much to show you."

"Rooms? I don't need extra rooms," she said. "I'll share yours."

"Oh, well," he said, propping himself up on one hand while caressing her face with the other. "I thought, perhaps, I could build a giant empty room with a perch for you to sleep- ow!"

"Jerk!" Victoria laughed, giggling until he leaned back down to kiss her. She groaned while sliding her wings along his body to press his ass down. His semi-hard cock rubbed against her clit and she moaned, twisting while he grew hard once more.

"I'm yours, Victoria," he told her.

Eyes on her. Watching her.

"And I'm yours, Elias," she answered, pulling him into a kiss. Her voice dropped to a rumbling purr. "So take me."

LycanDope 07-11-2021 11:19 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Her First Clutch [F Chicken]
------------------------------------
Tainted eggs bring about strange changes and new urges.

You can find my page at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
-------------------------------------------------
Jan held the receiver against her ear, waving at her coworker as she answered the company's phone.

"Tellus Technologies, how may I direct your call?" she asked, watching while Linda, the head of the accounting department, stepped up to the front desk. "Yes, please hold."

"Jan, I remembered to bring them before I left!" the portly woman said. Although she ran her own department, she was down-to-earth and a little 'out there' compared to the other executives. Rather than their dreary gray suits, the older woman wore a bright red Christmas sweater with Santa Claus driving his reindeer across a white sky.

"Oh, good!" Jan said enthusiastically. "I was about to leave for the day, too!"

Quiet holiday music played over the company's loudspeaker and strings of red and green bulbs lined the large office, reflecting their lights on the dark wood paneling. Yet another gift from Linda. The other executives couldn't be bothered with the holiday.

"These are from two of my hens," Linda said as she opened a half-carton to show an array of light blue, brown and white eggs. "I can't believe they're already laying eggs! I'm so excited."

"Are you sure you're okay sharing your first batch?" Jan asked, touching the small eggs curiously.

"Of course I'm sure," Linda beamed. "You don't have to store them in the fridge or anything. Just put them on the table and cook them when you're ready! I'm going to make a soufflé tonight with mine."

"I'll try an omelet," Jan told her, carefully closing the carton. "Thank you again. I've always dreamed of having my own farm so I'm going to have to just live vicariously through you!"

"Tell me how it turns out!" the other woman said. "And, Merry Christmas!"

"Merry Christmas!" Jan told her as Linda walked away.

The young receptionist clicked a button on her console to forward her calls while gathering her purse and personal items. Finally, she clicked the power switch to her typewriter, grabbed the eggs and walked out of her building with a wave to the few people still working.

Cold wind swirled around the young woman as she stepped into the gray afternoon air. Driving snow pelted her face until she wrapped her scarf tightly around her neck while burying her nose deep into the thick, warm cotton folds. Her shoes crunched over the salted parking lot until she found her car. As quickly as she could, she unlocked the door with her key, tossed her purse inside and then closed the door behind her.

The small, boxy car complained as she turned the key into the ignition but finally, with a few pumps of the gas pedal, it started. She set the eggs down and then turned the vents to face her. The freezing air seemed to seep into the car through every available gap. Jan turned the handle for her window until her arm trembled from the effort.

With a look over her shoulder for safety, she backed up and slowly drove through the snowy streets with an iron grip on her steering wheel.

---

Cheers played quietly in the background in the living room while Jan stood in her kitchen. She held her knife while listening to Frasier tell Sam about a client of his and she shook her head at the lie he was telling.

"That never goes we- ow!" Jan said, sucking in her breath as she lay her knife down. Three drops of blood welled in a line at the cut across her pointer finger. She tsked at herself for getting distracted and then sucked her finger briefly. When the blood stopped, she finished cutting the bell pepper and then pushed the pieces against the pile of chopped onions on the wooden board before her.

Opening a nearby drawer, the young woman grabbed a mixing bowl and a whisk.

"Alright, let's see how you do," she murmured, opening the cartoon of eggs. She cracked the first egg against the bowl and then a second one after it. After contemplating how small they were compared to store bought eggs, she grabbed a third and cracked it open. Egg yolk leaked down the side of the bowl. She wiped at it with her finger before absentmindedly cleaning her finger against her apron.

A splash of milk followed the eggs in the bowl before she added salt and pepper. As she beat the eggs, her finger begin to throb. Jan sucked at her finger again and the pressure seemed to help the slight pain, reducing it to a manageable ache.

Next, she turned her stove's burner on and cut a small pat of butter to scrape into the waiting fry pan. She reached around to scratch at her back while pushing the melting butter around. A small bump met her fingers and she idly toyed with it before reaching up to scratch the back of her neck.

As she took her hand away from her neck to move the pan around, small holes opened in her skin. Thin, slick shafts of keratin pushed through the holes in a wide pattern along her neck as her body began replacing her hair follicles with quills. The shafts dried and copper-colored barbed vanes pulled away to reveal her first hackle feathers.

Jan lifted the bowl to pour it into the pan. She stared at the soupy mess and then tilted her head in a quick gesture. The soft, white skin beneath her chin grew red. She scratched at it while trying to pinpoint a strange sensation beginning to arise within her body.

She felt full in a way that was nearly hard for her to describe. The woman shifted her feet uncomfortably and then blushed. It was changing now, perhaps due to how she moved. Now - now it reminded her of rising arousal. Of the emptiness she felt when she was turned on. And how it felt to finally have her lover's dick deep inside of her when she was craving it. It wasn't quite sexual-

"Oh," Jan whispered, cocking her head sharply to the left as she pressed her hand against her trim stomach.

She felt it now. Not exactly the fullness of sex but something close enough to make her breathe a little faster. To make her begin to ache deep in the pit of her stomach. Her fingertips brushed her sides and she shivered at her own touch, her skin suddenly too sensitive.

Goosebumps rose along her arms and her hackle feathers lifted in response. Small cramps assaulted her, sharp stabbing pains that quickly replaced the gentle waves of pleasure. For a brief moment, she thought it was her period but the pains were more mild and she'd just finished her period a week ago.

Can't be that, she thought, grimacing through the pinching pain. Her uterus reshaped within as glands formed to produce albumen and calcium carbonate. As the discomfort increased dramatically, her knees dropped and she held herself against the bar on the front of her oven. Jan panted through the agony in quick bursts until it suddenly vanished, as quickly as it'd appeared.

Still, the fullness from earlier increased and the hint of pleasure followed with it once again. She felt it between her legs but it began to pulse upwards, tangling every nerve with a delicious twist. As it coursed through her body, thick follicles formed beneath her skin until the light thrill touching her body felt like a million maddening fingers toying with her.

"God! Oh, god!" Jan moaned, falling to her knees with her arms crossed beneath her breasts.

Her shirt moved against her arms as her breasts expanded. She felt their heat as they grew firm and full, bulging from the sides of the spaghetti strap top she wore. The weight of them pressed against her as she reached up to feel them. Black spots bloomed in the corners of her vision as her body diverted blood flow to her engorged breasts. The weight of them pulled at her back. They were harden and hot against her fingers. They begged for release but, as she squeezed them, she hissed. They hurt.

Looking down her stomach, she realized she couldn't see past her chest but her eyes widened further when milk leaked from her swollen nipples. The fabric absorbed the milk in large, ragged circular splotches that felt cool on her warm skin. She grabbed the bottom of her shirt and pulled, dragging it upward until she was bare.

The sensation of her shirt dragging against the feathers along her neck gave her pause. She reached back and her fingers jerked away when she felt silky softness rather than skin.

Before she could reach back again, a deep tickling sensation along her belly distracted her. She glanced down her body but realized her breasts had grown enough to block her view. Blue veins stood out on the taut, marbled skin and she groaned when she touched herself. Translucent liquid welled at the tips of her nipples. Once the drops reached critical weight, they fell, coursing down her areola and the white skin of her tits. Ignoring the desperate urge to express her own milk, she pushed her breasts aside.

Tiny spots appeared along her stomach but, when she looked closer, she realized they were holes opening and closing. No, not closing but expelling dark, short shafts. She fell back in shock, watching as the wave of strange, hairlike strands began to cover her lower stomach. They were cool and slick against her warm body and she had to bite her lips as they brushed her skin. Despite her rising panic, she couldn't deny how her body begged to be stroked. How eager it was for touch and how responsive she felt. How incredibly turned on.

As she leaned back, she was finally able to see past her bosom and a thought filled her. She pressed her heels into the ground to raise her hips and then slid her pajama pants down.

The same shafts covered her mound and upper thighs. As she exposed them to the warm, dry air, they opened to show small, glossy, midnight black feathers.

Jan opened her mouth to scream. Her voice cracked as her vocal chords began to be absorbed into the surrounding tissue.

"Whaa," she gasped, hands to her rasping throat. She coughed, turned and spat before trying again. "Whaaaaa-aaaawk! Whaaawk is-"

The gaps between the woman's teeth vanished as they merged. Her tongue explored them until they shoved forward. She touched her face in horror but realized she was wrong, her face was the same. Instead, she felt her tongue receding into her mouth.

"Rraawwk is 'isss," she cried, grabbing at her face. Despite the warmth and heat along her chest, her face was cold. Numb. She touched her cheeks and her fingers pressed against bone.

For a brief moment, her nose came into view. She crossed her eyes as her face elongated, pulling her nose flat against her developing beak. Her fingers explored the soft flesh of her lips and cheeks as they tightened, growing taut over her bulging, curved bill. Her skin stretched, it cannibalizing the enamel of her teeth and bone of her jaw while producing keratin in return.

She touched her short beak in disbelief, feeling it drying and hardening beneath her fingers. It curved away from her face, slick and dense in a delicate downward contour at the end. All that remained of her nose were two holes in her upper mandible.

With a racing heart, she pulled herself up and ran to the kitchen. The air rushing past her body rifled her feathers in a disconcerting way but she ignored it until she was in the bathroom.

An alien face stared back at her from the bathroom mirror. The dark feathers lining her stomach had reached the bottom of her engorged breasts. Their march had slowed but she watched more tiny black mouths open along her breast bone as the milk dripping from her nipples leaked onto the bathroom sink.

But it was her face that drew her attention. She cocked her head sharply and a strand of her black hair fell to the ground around her feet. With shaking hands she reached up to touch her hair and more strands came free at her touch. Tears welled in her eyes as she ran her fingers through her hair and clumps pulled away until she stood bald in the soft white overhead light.

Her scalp appeared red and irritated. She ducked her head, clicking her beak as she stared at the bumpy red flesh atop her skull. She touched it hesitantly and it moved freely under her fingers.

"Naaawwk!" she crowed in denial as the reddened, lumpy skin sagged along her head. She felt the skin slid against her scalp until it hung over her eyes. The weight of it pulled her head and she brushed it away, shuddering at the thick, fleshy feel of it. It swelled at her touch, growing slowly erect until her wattle covered her scalp like a spiky, bumpy mohawk.

A rasping gasp forced itself past her open beak as the growth of her feathers reached her breasts. She gripped the edge of the sink with her eyes forced shut as she ignored the thrilling, erotic sensation of a million fingers caressing her overly sensitive, aching bosom. The down along her belly shifted as more feathers joined them and she spied copper and purple coloring amidst the black.

Jan turned, ignoring the throbbing ache from her chest and lower belly as she made her way toward the living room. She stumbled, catching herself against a nearby wall as she tripped over her toes.

Fearing the worst, she looked down at her feet. Her toes had lengthened without her realizing it. Each joint of her petite feet were an inch long and growing longer through the thick pile of her carpeting as she watched. Worse, her feet were shrinking, shedding mass that were absorbed by her toes. She held herself steady, watching as her soft skin grew wrinkled. As the toes continued to slid forth, they thickened, flesh and muscle growing beneath the ropy, tough exterior.

Pain lanced through the arch of her shortened foot. Bones clicked and shifted as they rearranged and tendons pulled her pinky toes sideways. As her small toe moved, the webbing between her index and middle toes expanded from the base of her shrinking foot. It worked along her toes like a fleshy zipper, combining both of them into a single digit.

Her center of balance shifted, forcing her to lean forward onto the powerful new toes. They flexed and her toenails lifted as clear, curved claws pierced them to dig into the floor beneath her. She lifted her feet and her toes bent automatically as if she were clutching something. Stepping forward, they pulled flat, steadying her as she moved. Although she expected trouble with them, her body adapted and she found it oddly comfortable. In a disgusting, disturbing way.

The phone rang as Jan took another experimental step. She squawked in alarm and then clacked her beak shut in frustration. As carefully as her feet would allow, she walked down the hallway toward the living room. She could feel quills growing beneath her pajamas, sliding against fabric and skin. Her pants were growing tight on her body and she could feel dense muscles flexing in her thighs.

"Hi!" her voice called out from the living room. "You've reached Jan's voicemail! I'm not home so please leave a message!"

"Jan!" said a panicked voice. "There's something rawwwwwk! Some- something rawwwwkng with the eggs. Don't- Doooawwwwwk! Awwwwwwk!"

Just as Jan reached her phone, the line disconnected. She reached for it and then shivered as thin shafts sprouted from her forearms. They spiraled along her arms and down to her hands in a torturous, tickling rush that left her gasping. She fell to her knees, hugging her arms to her enormous tits.

A sudden, small orgasm caused the young woman's eyes to bulge from her sockets. Her beak flew open and she arched her back with her wide hips thrust out behind her. The bump on her lower back bulged. Flesh and muscle formed beneath the skin until it pushed outward into a tail nearly the width of her waist.

She fell to her hands and knees as her hands cramped and swelled. Claws lanced out of the tips of her fingers as she spread her thighs. Her naked tail quivered above her as she felt the urge to push. To force whatever was inside of her out. It was an undeniable feeling. New instincts emerged, whispering in her brain.

And she couldn't deny that it felt good to do it. She hated herself for it but she couldn't stop it. And didn't want to stop it.

The glands within her rearranged uterus coated the descending ovum, covering it before sending it further and releasing another ovum. She cried out with her strange, harsh voice as she strained. Sweat soaked immediately into her soft feathers and she trembled under the strain. Pain mixed with the arousing sensation of an impending orgasm. She pushed and then gasped, panting with her head bowed.

Copper-colored feathers bloomed from drying quills along her back. She resumed pushing and more feathers grew over naked flesh until every inch of her body was covered.

Almost! God, almost! she thought to herself. She felt herself bulge open and she raised her beak to the ceiling as the thing inside of her slid against the powerful, clenching walls of her slick pussy. Jan bowed her head to the ground, pressing her wattle against the carpet and spreading her thighs wider as her labia widened and the egg crowned. Unable to help herself, she reached under her body, touching her clit with her clawed finger. As the huge egg slid past her stretched pussy, she rubbed her clit, pressing it against the shell of the egg.

Jan shuddered from her release and her pulsing pussy pushed the egg free. Her straining pajama pants kept the egg pressed against her sex and she moaned at the pressure of it against her thighs - thick and warm like a lover's cock.

Has to be done, she thought while panting. Has to- oh, oh god. Oh!

It wasn't stopping. Now that she'd laid her first egg, she knew what to expect as the second one began to form. Her beak creaked as she forced her mandibles closed. The young woman reached back to pull her pajamas down and her egg fell to the soft carpeting beneath her.

"Raaaaaaawwwwk," Jan cried. She leaned forward, biting against the wooden edge of the desk while gripping its legs. Her bare, feathered hips raised and lowered as she pushed. Her eyes fluttered in her head as the orgasm began to build.

Descending. Like reverse sex. Feeling it enter her from the other side and immediately clenching against it. Her beak digging into the table. Quivering as her egg moved fractions of an inch through her tight pussy. Shuddering as she lay on the knife's edge of wanting the orgasm but wanting to prolong it. Teasing herself. So thick. Like nothing she'd had before.

Jan crowed as she squirted from a massive orgasm. Her pussy pulsed and she looked down to see the bulge of her egg. Gasped as the sweet pain tore through her. Swallowing and groaning as her lips opened to show the light blue curve of the speckled egg emerging.

Her cum coated the feathers surrounding her crotch as she raised herself, shoving her feathered ass backwards. Clenching and squeezing and rubbing herself until the egg slipped free.

Fuck! Fuuuuuck! she thought to herself. Her heart pounded. She stroked her soft feathers until she froze, realizing how much she was enjoying it. No. No! I have toooooOOOH GOD!

Another egg began to form and the woman's curved beak flew open as her eyes widened. Her clawed hand dropped to her pussy and her short tail wriggled in anticipation, her feathers fluttering with the motion.

More, she moaned, bowing her head as she gave in. Her wattle shifted as she focused inward. Her free hand clutched her swollen, aching breast and she squeezed herself while being careful of the feathers coating her body. The tip of a small claw teased her nipple and she cawed quietly as the third egg began to move.

A new maternal instinct began to form. As the next orgasm built, her mind wandered to her boyfriend, Trevor. These eggs would be unfertilized. She glanced at her phone before squeezing her eyes closed. She would need his cum. For her babies. She would need her rooster.

Too far. Too far.

---

Jan shivered and her hackle feathers lifted as goosebumps rose along her body. She clucked, stepping carefully through her apartment door with a raised foot. Her head jerked until she was sure it was clear.

She was a cheerful woman that made friends easily and she knew everyone in her apartment.

Steven was next door. She tested her door but it was locked and she clacked her beak in frustration.

The need was bad. She wanted to feel it again. Had to feel it again. Her brain buzzed with the lack of her eggs. Her feathered hand shook as she tested Jonathon's door. Even though she knew he was married, she had to check.

A third door. She moaned, hating herself for the desire but unable to stop it. Like a junkie questing for her fix.

A fourth. The door opened. It took her a second but then she remembered. Tony. Tony's apartment. Young guy that was always awkward and shy around her. Not her type since he was scrawny and pocked with acne but she didn't care.

His apartment was dark. She closed the door gently and moved through the hallway, lifting her clawed feet one at a time. Her head rocked forward with each step as she walked. The apartments were laid out the same so she knew where his bedroom was and she peeked through into the dark interior.

The young man's blanket was tossed aside despite the cold. She crept into the room carefully until she was by his bed.

God, she thought, her eyes locked on the man's crotch. So wet. So damn wet. I need it. I need it, god I need it so bad. His cum inside me. Deep inside. The eggs yes yes yes more of them. So many more. My babies. The feel of it coming down.

He wore boxers and she hooked her claws carefully beneath the band before drawing them back. His cock lay limp and she shuddered, imagining it inside of her. Her juices were leaking from her pussy freely, running down her leg as they dripped.

As slowly and gently as she could, she stepped onto the bed and lay down against him, pressing her hot pussy against his small cock. Her feathers settled softly against his bare skin. She raised her arms, lifting her massive breasts before leaning forward, spreading the black feathers apart until an aching nipple was exposed.

Jan rocked her ass back as she pressed her nipple against the young man's open lips. A drop of her milk fell and he swallowed reflexively as he began to harden. The man groaned, twisting beneath her and she wasted no time. Lifting her hips, she grabbed his cock, rubbing the head between her thighs until she felt him against her hips.

The young woman shoved herself down and Tony gasped awake, grabbing her hips by reflex as she rode him. She gripped him tightly, flexing her pussy against him over and over. Milking him. Willing him to cum. The muscles within her pussy felt powerful. Changed like the rest of her body so she could lay her eggs.

"Who the fuck-?!" Tony yelled, slapping at her side.

The man bucked and came with a gasp. Jan crowed, grabbing his hands to press against her tits as she shoved herself down, locking him in place while he filled her. While he fertilized her. His hands gripped her sore breasts and she moaned with an odd croaking sound until he snatched his hands away.

Tony shoved and pulled away, scrambling back. He fell from his bed and slammed himself against the wall. Jan shuddered, hunching against the bed. She pressed her hands against her swollen labia, shoving his leaking cum back into her pussy while clenching herself as hard as possible.

"What- what are you?!" Tony gasped, pushing himself up against the wall until he stood, eyes wide and staring at the feathered woman. "How did you- What did you-aaaawk!"

She tried to smile but her beak only opened partially. She turned to look at him sideways as he pressed his hands against his mouth. His limp cock began to harden and she groaned as she watched it move.

The man - a virgin no more - stared at the strange creature while a million pinpricks exploded all over his body. He found himself staring at her wide hips and the bulge of her breasts beneath her glossy black feathers.

She's glorious, he thought, unable to stop himself. Her sleek feathers were glossy and clean and he couldn't stop feeling aroused at the sight of her.

A single quill slid through the skin of Tony's forearm. Jan turned and spread her thick thighs, raising her ass to him. Her ropy, clawed legs rested against the edge of the bed. Tony's jaws clacked as his hands began to lower to his straining cock.

Can't- he thought, touching his cum-soaked cock. Can't stop thinking- about-

Jan cawed as she felt hands against her hips and the brush of short feathers against the plumage covering her ass.

Yet, as the man shoved himself back inside of her and she lost herself to the pleasure of his cock pounding deep inside, all she could think of were the eggs she'd lay. She knew, deep down, that she would never stop.

And never wanted to.

LycanDope 08-03-2021 07:07 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
A young woman accidentally triggers a change into a horny werehorse.

This started from a patron on Discord who posted something about... uhh... My Little Pony, I think? With the caption: "Horse. Pussy." It became a kind of joke and I decided to write something about it :)

You can find my page at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
-------------------------------------------------
Innocence dies in the face of rule 34.

I've resisted the urge to contribute so far. Using my powers for good, you could say. But corruption is inevitable - all it takes is a tiny push. And then another. And another.

I'm strong, though. Mostly.

Spring break and I have the dorm room to myself. My roommate is off spending time with her family and my course load is pretty minor at the moment. I don't even have to work a real job so I can sit here, being lazy while bingeing Netflix and playing video games.

Honestly, really lazy. I've been wearing my D.Va pajamas for the past three days now and there's a toothpaste stain on the bottom of my t-shirt. It's basically ruined now because it's a black t-shirt and have you ever tried to get toothpaste out? I'm asking because I barely know how to work the washing machine. Star Guardian from League of Legends is staring down at the stain in disapproval while nestled safely between my boobs. On the shirt. I don't have a plushie of her or anything. That's just weird.

"Time for a bit of magic," I tell myself in a hindsight cringing way.

I fire up my smart TV and load up an old season of My Little Pony while I munch on a healthy dinner of crackers. In bed. But, don't worry, I'm careful with it. No crumbs for me, please.

MLP is a soothing show for me. I don't have to focus on it and can just let it play as background noise. It's just sugar for my brain and not very confrontational so I don't stress about whatever wacky stuff they're doing. Plus, they're cute.

I have my sketchbook with me so I grab it and lay the crackers down next to my little butt. God did not bless me with hips but that just means I can lie? Or my hips can? I'm not very clear on that whole business I've found that if I don't each too much, I have a bit of a waist that looks like I have not-boyish hips. Not muffin tops, no no no. It's like- it's like an 'enhanced' waist. I'm just trying to make up for what I don't have.

So, I just sketch, humming and tapping my foot. I'm an art student, I sketch all the time. It's just that, in this particular instance, this would be my tiny push.

Fluttershy is my favorite from the new My Little Pony show so I doodle her. And then my second favorite, Rainbow Dash. Followed by Rarity. The art in the show is incredibly simplistic and easy to imitate. And that's not very challenging.

So, I start messing with it a little bit. Adding some dimensions and different angles.

My first problem hits me almost immediately.

Do I make them anatomically correct?

I mean, that'd be weird, right?

Right?

What do horse vaginas look like, anyway?

I grab my tablet, open the browser, start typing and then clear the box and open a private browsing session. I guess I don't need that, oh. Huh. Okay. I mean, not too different. Just, uh. Bigger. Because, whoa. Wow.

Because, that's why. I guess guy horses have gigantic dicks. Jesus. I'm flabbergasted while browsing and staring at horse dicks.

I'm not a farm girl, how the heck would I know?

Okay, screw it, let's do it.

While the wholesome children's television show plays in the background, I come up with my own character. Slutmare. I'm willing to bet that if I did a search on the Internet, I'm not the first to come up with it.

Her cutie mark is, of course, a dick. With a scraggly hairs on the balls. Like someone spray painted it on the side of a car. Or a van, probably. Way more likely. But she's otherwise a pure, perfect pony. Let's see, white with gray around the hooves?

The pièce de résistance is her vagina. I picked white for her because her vagina is pure black. Puffy black lips that connect up to her puffy asshole. What better way to show how slutty she is than to make it stand out? A few tweaks and tricks of coloring make it so that her lips are gleaming, slick and wet because she's a slut and sluts are always ready for the horse cock.

And that's it! My first foray into destroying childhood memories. She looks pretty good, actually. Ready to be mounted and fucked. Hell, I'm getting a little turned on looking at it. But that's just natural because it's a weird taboo sex thing. Who wouldn't? Plus, all the male horses I was looking at earlier. Stallions? With their huge cocks just hanging below them. Thick as my wrist.

Mmm. A little bit of wetness there. Might have to touch myself later. Maybe grab some porn, dig around a bit and, yeah. Yeah, I could use a good release.

Except I can't have a Slutmare without a cock to fill her, can I? Oh. That- that sounds real nice right about now. You and me both, Slutmare.

God, it's getting kinda hot in here. How- wow.

I'm really fucking wet.

Unf. Can't help but twist my legs together as I slip my fingers into my pajamas to rub my clit, dipping my fingers between my folds to get them nice and lubricated and- no, no. Later. Later.

I don't even notice sucking on my finger to clean it off because I have important dicks to draw.

Sir. Cocks-A-Lot is a big strong, mmmf, stallion. And his cutie mark is a bottle of steroid pills. Wait, is that injected? Can you just take pills? Forget it, I'm leaving it as pills. Although, a syringe is cock shaped. Kinda. Oh no, now I have to do it because that's fucking hilarious. Old school syringe with two loops for fingers. The steroids also enhance his dick so he's got a big- wait a sec, more research needed.

And more water because I'm feeling a bit hot here. Need to move this on so I can rub one out.

Okay, huge dick. Really veiny with a some fun rings of flesh sticking out. Flat headed and a bit of a sheath, all connected to his belly. And nearly as long as his body. God, can she even take that? I bet it feels amazing. It's been weeks since Josh and I broke up and he wasn't that big. Not that that's why we broke up. It's just. What would it feel like to be stretched like that? To have it so deep and thick you feel like you might tear apart?

It's, uhh, getting a little hard to think and my sketchbook keeps scratching against me and distracting me and I think I need to take a minute here.

So I set my sketchbook aside. And close my eyes, wriggling my little butt as I scoot my pajamas and panties down. Cracking an eye, I see strands of my pussy juice clinging to my tan panties. Jesus. Wow. I'm really wound up.

With my feet pressed together and my knees to the side, I slip a finger between my tight, pink lips, toying with myself slowly. Groaning, biting my lips as I press inside and clench my pussy against it, crooking my finger up while pressing the heel of my hand flat against my clit.

My free hand digs against my side and then up to my tit. I can hold the entire thing in the palm of my hand and I do, squeezing and massaging as I work myself up.

And then I open my eye, turning my head to stare at my sketchbook.

I can almost feel it. On my hands and knees, head down, god yes, head down and ass up so I'm nice and spread.

Hearing him clip-clop over to me and then feeling the fucking weightof it against my back. And so warm. Fuck! Yes, I jerk as I go too hard and then back off.

Just as he'd back off. Feeling the soft, thin skin of his rock hard cock sliding against my body. Bending lower and raising my hips. And then it's between my thighs. Pressed against, ff-fuck, pressed against my pussy but I can feel that flat head against both of my thighs because he's so goddamn big, yes, fuck yes.

A second finger joins the third. Blood rushes to my pussy and it makes me dizzy for a second. I lose my train of thought and a third finger joins the fun, all in a vertical line so they fit within me.

Almost already there, Jesus, yes, almost, my fingers spread apart slightly and I can hear the shlock-shlock-shlock sound of my hand slapping against my soaking wet sex. Yes! Yes, god, yes!

I cum, squirting for the first time in my life and the convulsions shove my fingers free. While I'm jerking and jack-knifing, my spine breaks. I don't notice because it's apparently not painful but my body is changing.

Growing longer. Muscle builds within my pussy as my uterus shifts further back into my lengthening body. Shifting. Deepening.

My legs quiver and my toes twist together and I lay in bliss, my hand resting against my mound. Normally, I'd pass out and sleep like the dead but, uh.

Uh.

I'm. I'm still fucking horny.

I lift my shirt, licking my finger to tease my nipple, twisting it, pinching it and just rubbing the top until my entire stomach aches. I can feel my heart beating in time to it. Forcing blood through my body like a taut drum.

My other finger begins to rub against my clit and I'm so into it that I don't feel the bones beneath my mound lift. It presses my hand up and my pussy... stretches. But all I know is I can't stop playing with myself.

That I can't stop thinking of this made up horse fucking me. Or Daniel from my English Composition class fucking me. Or Jacob. Or Chad. Oh fuck, oh fuck, Josh! I just, I just can't stop thinking about being filled right now.

My hand slips down and all four of my fingers slip into my stretched pussy. I suck on my free fingers again and lean forward slightly to rub against my asshole. It's not something I do much but it feels good.

I can feel every bump as it puckers outward at my touch. The light brown color darkens to black and it swells as I press a finger inside, gasping from the double sensation.

Aaron, I huff. I bet he's got a big cock. Maybe he could fuck my pussy while Josh takes my asshole and, mmfff, fuck, fuck, yes, fuck! I could suck Daniel off, too. Just being used like the fucking slut I am.

More blood floods down my body and my pussy lips swell, bulging out against my thighs. I've soaked my legs and my bed and my hands and the entire room smells like sex. And that just drives me more wild.

I'd take a fucking horse right now and, although I don't know it, my body's adapted to it. My lithe, petite frame could take it now and the imagery drives me mad. Tied up, bound and gagged so I can't move while they bring a horse in to fuck me until I'm too sore to walk.

I cum again and it's hard to keep my hands steady but I keep going because it's still not enough. My little tongue hangs from my mouth and my eyes are rolled back and all I can think of is being fucked.

My hand slips into my expanded, tight pussy as my engorged labia begin to take on a onyx shade to match my puffy asshole. I can feel the velvety softness of my own lips against my wrist as I fist-fuck myself.

I don't know what's wrong with me but I need more. I don't have- oh, oh shit, Mike was on a group project with me. I have his number.

I grab my phone, nearly dropping it as I slap my pussy hard again and again with the palm of my hand. Trying to bury my fingers inside of myself. Sweating and gasping and still so hot.

It takes forever but I find it and I dial him.

My forearm is rubbing a sore spot on my lower belly and the skin is irritated. Two small circular patches of darker colored skin stand out just below my belly-button.

"M-m-mike!" I stutter, panting. "Listen, I'm at Oates Hall and I n-n-need you here. It's Emma. From your group, oh fuck! Group project! Bring someone, please. I need dick. Please. Hurry."

I drop the phone and huff, kicking my foot as I bring myself to the edge once more. I don't know if that will work. The phone call, I mean. But, I'm too distracted to care. Too hungry for dick. Too needy. I'm aching and empty and not even my whole goddamn hand feels like it's enough.

I don't know how much time has passed but when Mike knocks, I scream at him to come in. I roll over on the bed, on my hands and knees, ass in the air.

Bones are moving above my ass. Swishing back and forth beneath the skin. I can feel them but it's not really my concern right now. My free hand is pinching one of my new teats. It's all centered in my lower stomach - the teats, my pussy and my asshole. My core.

My hands twists into the soaked sheets beneath me as I thrust myself back by instincts. Instincts that tell me I'm in heat. I'm tightening the muscles within my slick, exposed pussy. And then releasing them. Tightening, feeling them slip together. Releasing. Winking the glistening pink sex beneath the dark labia surrounding them.

I can't see it but there's fur on the back of my neck. The start of my mane. All I know is, I hear clothes dropping to the ground and Mike is laying down next to me while someone, I don't fucking care who, comes up behind me.

I whinny a little as I press myself down on Mike's throbbing, bare cock and the other boy's dick presses against my puffy, black asshole. I shove my wet fingers into Mike's mouth and he sucks at them while they fuck me.

And so what if I can feel them growing bigger inside of me? If I can feel Mike's sheath starting to grow after after the second time he cums. So what if the boy behind me neighs just before he bites my shoulder and grabs my thick, swishing tail?

Is it really my fault?

Maybe.

Friendship may be magic but orgasms, Jesus, orgasms are the fucking real magic.

LycanDope 09-04-2021 10:40 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Fractured Light [female / gecko girl]
------------------------------------
A thief finds herself changing after stealing the wrong treasure.
------------------------------------
The lone tower sat amidst an eerily silent clearing. The thief knelt, hidden behind blackened trees as she watched for movement.

Moonlight streamed down, the lines of silver highlighting lazily floating wisps. Reaching down, the thief placed two fingers against the charred earth at the edge of the clearing. The ground was brittle, as if the earth itself was a giant scab surrounding the tilted tower.

The thief rocked back, carefully pulling her dappled gray and green hood back to expose shoulder-length brown hair. She wrinkled her nose at the harsh smell surrounding her. It was alien to her and the closest she could place it was rotten oil mixed with a sharp, electric taste. The thief swallowed so she wouldn't gag.

Before her, the tower itself pierced the ground, centered within the devastation that leveled the forest surrounding it. Its disappearance had been an amazing sight to behold. She'd been outside the keep, slipping out of a minor lord's mansion when a bright flash of light from the castle had nearly blinded her. Anchoring herself to the ledge, she'd rubbed her eyes until the sparks cleared from her vision. When she could see again, a gate tower was missing. Even from a distance, she could see where the stone was sheared cleanly. A few seconds later, she heard a thunderclap and a blast of hot air followed behind it.

She'd planned to leave shortly after robbing the mansion but, instead found her curiosity piqued. The village buzzed with rumors and theories. Common folk believed it was a sign from the Lord of Silence. That the king had angered the Lord in some way and His hand was moved to show a sign of His displeasure.

Priests wallowed in the talk, setting themselves up at nearly every corner to preach about the fury of the Three and the laws with which they governed the world. Offering bowls were, of course, beside each priest and their speeches were peppered with wails of frustration over the state of their churches and how displeased the Three were with their paltry altars. Something that, no doubt, could be fixed with coin.

It'd taken her own money in the right hands to find out the truth it of. The king's pet wizard had found his leash being tightened too far and appearing too similar to a noose. Rather than see if the leash would be hung on a high rafter, he'd left, taking his entire tower with him.

Tracking it down had been difficult but farmers and shepherds tended to notice when fields and forests are burned. Especially if a young shepherd and his flock don't return to his parents due to being obliterated by the sudden appearance of a massive stone structure.

No sentries roamed the grounds but lights filled the various openings along the rounded walls. She scanned them carefully, waiting for shadows to pass while her ears strained to catch hints of the wizard's presence. When she found no signs of a disturbance, she pulled her cloak tight against her body and then reached into a small pouch at her waist.

A single ring lay within the pouch. She pulled it free, turning it in her fingers as she contemplated what it had cost. Over half the profit she'd made from raiding the lord's mansion had gone to purchase it . During her entire career, she'd sworn off of using magic items. She'd traveled with others who used artifacts freely but their very existence made her skin crawl.

Yet, here she was. The ring was crystalline with sharp edges that twisted along its length. It caught the moonlight and seemed to bend the light while slicing it into fragments of subdued green hues on the ground before her.

She hadn't tried it on yet but she'd trusted her seller. Mostly. An earlier scouting trip showed no good stealthy approach to the tower and she had no idea what she would be up against once inside. The job was built on speed - on being the first into plunder what she could find. She couldn't wait for others to explore and provide intelligence.

Her hand shook but she took a deep breath, forcing her eyes open as she slid the ring over her gloved finger.

As soon as the ring encircled her finger, she vanished. Her eyes widened as light seemed to pass through her and she stumbled backwards in surprise. She'd been told what to expect but to watch it happen still startled her.

While falling, she caught sight of her outline. Colors swirled, showing the scenery around her in a delayed fashion until she sat still to blend into the trees and underbrush surrounding her. She moved her arm experimentally, steadying her hand. Moving too fast caused the ghosting effect but when she slowed, she found herself to be almost invisible.

The thief pulled the ring free and she reappeared as soon the inner edge wasn't touching her finger. Exhaling in relief, she slipped the ring back on and then crept forward in a crouch, constantly watching her outline. The effect of it was both mesmerising and stomach wrenching at once - her proprioception felt wrong despite how much she relied on her instincts and reflexes.

When she finally made it to the large, iron-banded oak door at the base of the tower, she pulled herself up and flattened herself against the stones surrounding it. She reached to lift her hood up and back over her hair despite the magic of the ring.

With the tower canted, the door was cracked open, unable to completely close. She turned to peek through the door, leaning to see as much as possible. The room was lit but empty aside from a bookshelves covered with tomes. Steps set against the inside wall spiraled up to the floor above.

She slid sideways to press her right foot and hand against the inside of the heavy door. With her back to the wall, she grunted quietly and pushed until the door opened enough for her to slip inside.

Once inside, she slowly glanced down her body to ensure she still blended into her surroundings. Despite the warm light provided by red stones dangling from rope netting, she could see the wall behind her and the flooring beneath her feet.

Ancient floorboards creaked as she crept through the large room. She quickly moved to step on the ends of the boards, trusting the beams below to silence her steps until she reached the stairs. At the base of the first step, she knelt and began her ascent until she stopped to peer into the room above.

---

A shadow detached from the wall beside a large bookshelf in the room below her. Indistinct arms and legs formed before vanishing to oily black smoke. It seemed surprised to be awake and it turned slowly, questing for the source of its disturbance. Finding none, it expected to be pulled back into slumber but was frustrated when it remained awake.

The shadow floated through the room, carefully searching before it approached the stairs

---

Yes! the thief silently shouted with glee.

The second floor was as barren as the first and she'd had to continue to the third before finding anything of interest. A fortune in gems were strewn haphazardly around the room. She found herself disgusted by the apparent disregard of the displayed wealth but her excitement pushed everything aside.

As carefully as possible, she stepped into the room, eyeing the interior for guards. The emptiness of the tower was beginning to bother her and she felt the urge to leave rising. The only thing that kept her moving was the thought that the teleportation of the tower had perhaps left nothing for him to summon magical guardians. Or, better yet, that the wizard was dead and the removal of the tower was an emergency procedure.

Regardless, she stood, raising herself slowly while grabbing the empty satchel at her side.

---

A low growl formed in the back of the shadow's insubstantial throat as it finished surveying the second floor. It was weary - always weary - but the oath binding it to this realm continued to hold it in place. Faint lines of magic floated in the room but, as it concentrated on them, the residual magic of the tower interfered. It turned towards the stairs and began to climb, feeling for the foreign threads of magic.

The lead was lost as it rose to the third floor. Powerful energies churned in the room, drowning out everything else. It turned, searching for any hints of-

An emerald rose from a wooden cup in the middle of a small table. It flew in a slow, purposeful arc until it vanished in mid-air. The creature focused its energies on the table, the coal mist within its core agitated by its frustrations.

Another gem lifted away from the cup - a translucent gem with a faint violent tint. It hovered and turned. As the gem turned, the room's light filtered through it to show light gray coloring.

The shadow focused further, sharpening its vision as the gem followed the path of the first. It painted a moving picture in the air, showing clothing as if a finger dragged along a steam-covered mirror to reveal the person standing before it.

A thief! the shadow creature snarled.

---

As she moved to a new table, the thief felt the hairs raise on the nape of her neck. Years of honed instincts took hold and she dove to the side when a fist whistled through the air above her. Gems spilled from her bag, scattering along the ground.

The thief came up in a crouch to spy the indistinct shape of a brute, it's form hidden in swirling black mists. Two red sparks near the top of the creature's body followed her movements. She secured the satchel, feeling the weight of it against her hips. Even with what she'd lost, she retained far more than she'd thought she'd find.

With a glance toward the stairs, she tensed, readying to leap past the creature. Somehow, it expected her movement and it flowed toward her, it's heavy foot crashing against her chest as she tried to turn to the side. She gasped as she slammed back against the floor and the breath came with a sharp pain.

Move! Move! she yelled at herself, pushing herself to hands and knees.

A pillar of smoke billowed in the air next to her face. Time slowed as she watched it descend. She could feel the weight of it, as if it pulled at the very fabric of reality next to her. Wisps of coal-black tendrils broke away from the appendage as it screamed through the air with unnatural speed.

Her eyes widened in horror as she tried to snatch her hand out of its path but it proved too fast for her and she flinched away from the expected crunch of bones and flesh.

Instead, her hand flattened and the ring she wore bore the weight of the creature. She hissed from between clenched teeth as the clear ring bent. And then she screamed when it shattered, piercing her glove to embed crystal fragments within her skin.

A painful 'womp' filled the air as pressure knocked her to her side and she slid across the rough wooden floor. The thief looked up in time to see the tiny red sparks of the shadow creature brighten in surprise. The magical outburst from her ring forced the mist away from its form, revealing a tiny black pebble within.

She swore she heard a sigh as the small stone clattered to the ground.

Loud ringing filled the thief's ears as she lay on her side, gasping for air. Finally, she pulled herself up and yanked away her tattered glove to reveal bruised and bloodied fingers. She could feel the shards buried deep in her fingers but knew she had no time to worry about the damage it caused.

Indeed, as she looked her finger over, her left eye turned independently to see smoke lazily gathering around the dark pebble. Her head throbbed as it tried to reconcile the two separate images into one until something new formed within her brain and could concentrate on the images separately.

The thief's left eye swiveled back to her hand and they both widened in shock. The flesh over her wounds was reknitting, healing as she watched. Rather than the light pink she expected, the new flesh was fish-belly white. But, as she turned her hand to marvel at it, she noted that the skin was pearlescent. It reflected a multitude of colors as she twisted her hand back and forth.

Pressure built behind the thief's eyes as they began to bulge from her skull. Her eyelids hardened and the flesh cracked as they were dragged outward. The striated flesh formed lumps in circular patterns around her pupils. They lightened to a white coloring that matched her scarred hand as her sclera darkened beneath them. The bulging eyelids grew over her distended eyes, growing thicker as a faint green coloring filled them. They shrunk to a pinhole over her eyes and orange lines appeared in thick lines from the outside of her eyelids to the inner rings.

Her left eye swiveled once again towards the pebble. Smoke curled beneath it, lifting it into the air to wobble with uncertainty.

Fresh pain brought her eyes forward and she gasped, falling to her ass. She gripped her right wrist as spasms wracked her hand. She could feel muscles writhing within. Her mouth dropped open as her thumb began to lengthen. The thief pushed at it, desperately trying to stop it moving until her left hand flared in matching agony.

As her thumbs grew to match the length of her index finger, the bones and muscles holding it in place moved, pressing it against her pointer finger. At the same time her pinky and ring fingers rotated, the skin splitting between her index and ring finger as her hand separated.

"Gods!" the woman screamed, kicking back. Her skin split and stretched, pink fading to the strange white of the healed skin on her right hand. Dead white flesh grew up between her fingers, binding them into two large but indistinct groupings.

The thief tried to scream again but, instead, gagged as her tongue thickened in her mouth to press against her uvula. She could feel it against the roof of her mouth, slick and sticky and oppressively large.

When she tried screaming again, her tongue lashed out, unfurling into a glossy length that speared a loose sapphire. The gem stuck to her strange new tongue as it pulled back into her mouth and she coughed, spitting the red stone out. Two of her teeth followed behind it.

"Goodsh, nooo!" the woman slurred, pressing her strange hands against her temples. She leaned forward with a moan. Her head pounded with pain and pressure built in her skull. Her nostrils burned as her brow expanded, dragging at the skin - stretching it until it was as white as her hands. To the side of her head, her ears pulled back, flattening against her skull as strands of brown hair fell to the ground around her.

Oddly, her expanding skull relieved the throbbing pressure of her swollen eyes but the relief was small as her expanded brows began to grow into a large crests above her elongated face. Her tongue continued to grow as it filled the new space provided. More teeth clattered to the ground, pushed free from her widening maw and tiny, sharp fangs pierced her gums to replace them.

The thief fell forward, her split, clamp-like hands opening to lay flat beneath her. She groaned, pressing her back into the air above her. Her jerkin and the gray shirt beneath pulled tight against her chest, forming themselves to her large breasts.

She twisted her head back and forth as the skin beneath her chin began to sag.

A single stitch popped against her side. She felt as if someone had dug their fingers into her body, dragging her flesh up and back with harsh movements. Another stitch popped when her back expanded, the bones of her spine lengthening above her as the spine itself was pushed outward into a wide ridge.

The young woman kneeled back, pulling at the clothes digging into her flesh. She spread her thighs to sit with her ass against the floor and the bones of her hips throbbed. As she tugged and pulled with her awkward fingers, her nails dragged against her skin. They came free bloodlessly to reveal the tips of claws at the ends of her fingers.

She strained and pulled and her biceps swelled, muscles forming beneath her skin. Readying her for bearing the weight of her body for climbing.

Her clothing tore and she cried out, flinging them to the side as her breasts shook. There was pressure all over her body, pushing against her. Her own body felt like it was straining against itself. The girl's skin grew white as it stretched and then took on the strange shimmering color she'd first noticed on her right hand.

Sweat dripped down her torso as she reached behind herself to feel the rough skin of her back. Her back curved and then grew to a long, wide ridge. She felt the length of it and then groaned as it continued to grow down, bones shifting against her ass. Pulling and tugging and twisting.

The girl hugged her sides as she shook from the change. Her waist was on fire. She clawed at her hips, holding them as if to halt the process but, instead, she felt the flesh beneath moving as her bones widened her waist. Muscle and fat grew beneath her ass and her tailbone snapped with a loud crack. Her trousers bit into her side at the sudden growth.

Exhausted, the young thief let her thick, fleshy tongue dangle while she gasped for breath. Her breasts, always larger than she'd wanted, seemed to pull against her body. She could feel the soft, sensitive sweat-slick skin of her tits sliding against each other as they expanded and she brought her tongue back into her mouth, humming in repressed pleasure as she felt them grow.

Movement grabbed her attention and her left eye again swiveled to see the pebble consumed with dark shadows. It twisted in the air, small yet but still growing.

Something touched the thief's ass and she screamed, twisting to see who was there. Seeing nobody but still feeling the pressure against her body, she reached back, her hands grabbing at the lump of skin straining against her trousers.

The tip of her tail flexed and curled into itself as it grew forth. It lengthened but her trousers contained it, forcing it down. Between her thighs. She gasped and shivered as the narrowed tip slipped between her pussy lips.

Unable to contain herself, the thief moaned. The tail grew quickly, its thickness forcing her thighs apart as it continued to rub and slide against her clit and steadily swelling labia. She reached for the strings of her pants, pulling and slicing with claws until they were loose. Her heart pounded and her mouth hung open as she tried to free herself, to stop the tail from accidentally pleasuring her.

Bumps began to form on her tail as the new skin dried and grew. She screamed once more, in furious pleasure, as those bumps relentlessly slid against her sex. Frantic now, she kicked and pulled at her trousers until she sat naked, save for her boots.

The thief's enormous tailed unfurled behind her, finally granting her some relief. Her thighs, thick now with her still-changing body, were coated with her arousal.

The girl looked down her body. The dead-white skin covering her was darkening into a mossy green color. She shivered, her whole body shaking as a chill ran over her extended spine. In response, gooseflesh stood out against her skin. It grew in patches and waves, small and medium sized nodules that gave her body a distinct textured appearance.

The sensation of her skin changing felt like a million kisses covering her body at once. She moaned and then gasped, curling into a ball as it consumed her. Her tail, still growing, slipped between her thighs and she grabbed it as if it were a raft in a raging storm. The bumps formed a pattern of emerald and chartreuse that covered her entire body.

Bones clicked and screeched and scraped in her feet. Knowing what approached the thief reached down to pull her boots from her feet.

Cramps struck the thief's feet, curling her toes and she nipped at the end of her tail to distract herself from the pain. Her toes dragged against the ground as they all lengthened. While they moved, the three outside toes of each foot pulled to the side. The feeling of her bones rearranging was maddening but she endured, squeezing her bulbous eyes shut as her hands clamped against her tail. Her biceps bulged as she strained against the pain.

She reached out, stretching her legs as the aches slowly began to fade. Her thighs bulged with dense muscle but an odd sensation distracted her. Instead of curling her toes at the end of the stretch, she felt new, complex muscles where the arch of her foot should be. She pushed and pulled at the new muscles and the stretched toes of her feet opened and closed.

The girl lay on the floor, her head pounding. Her entire body itched. She released her tail and rubbed herself against the rough floor, hissing in satisfaction as the wood scratched against her tough skin. Her tail lashed out, twisting and turning on its own until she turned to her stomach to rub the length of her body against the ground.

Instead, she froze in a panic.

The shadow creature was nearly completely formed. Light flared at the top of its head. Two reddened sparks blazed to life and it began to turn as if orienting itself.

The thief's right eye kept watch on the shadow creature as her left frantically searched the room for the closest exit. An opening lay high above a table to her left, to the side of the stairs leading to the fourth floor. She wasn't sure of her new body but knew that if she stayed a moment longer, it would attack.

She readied herself to leap but the shadow creature moved away from her. It floated around the room, pausing at her torn clothes before moving to the stairs. She watched, incredulously, as it began to move up the stairs.

Looking down, she saw why - she couldn't see herself. One of her eyes glanced up to ensure the creature was gone. Seeing that it was, she moved. And still couldn't see herself.

The thief carefully and awkwardly pulled herself to a standing position, her two groups of thick toes splayed out in an angle. She waved her heavily muscled arm in front of her crested, ridged head but the invisibility still held.

And then she felt it. Within her core, along her back, she could feel a light pulling sensation as if she were holding a weight. And was growing tired from the heft of it. With curious, careful prodding, she found she could release it and, once done, she immediately appeared.

Her massive tail pulled at her lower back but her leg muscles shifted to compensate as she moved. Glancing up at the ceiling, she made a decision. As quietly as possible, she retrieved her satchel and gathered the loose gemstones before slinging the bag over her neck. She walked to the wall beneath the opening and then grabbed at the rough bricks lining the wall.

Although she half-expected to fail, her grip was powerful and she instinctively grabbed at a lower brick on the wall with her foot. With a final backwards glance at the stairs, she climbed the wall and struggled through the opening.

The cool night air thrilled her naked body until she made the mistake of looking down. Squeezing her eyes shut, she began to climb down, lowering herself with surprising speed as her hands and feet found exposed stones with accuracy.

As soon as she touched the ground, she ran with an awkward loping gait. She only allowed herself time to relax when she reached the trees and, even then, one eye turned to watch the tower.

This. This is what I get for using magic, she chided herself. Never again. Never. Again.

She patted the full satchel at her side as she began to pick her way through the forest. A village was nearby and she was fairly certain her skillset and new abilities would allow her to steal some poor woman's clothing. And then she had a certain magical artifact seller to track down and have a word with.

While she walked, her tail curled and uncurled as she imagined herself strangling him with it until he turned her back.

Although, she thought to herself. Enhanced climbing and true invisibility would be awfully useful. Maybe...

LycanDope 10-02-2021 11:07 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Solo Play Ch. 01 [female / dog girl]
------------------------------------
A young woman enjoys some time alone with her curse.

You can find my page at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
-------------------------------------------------
"No, I love you," Olivia said, wrinkling her button nose at her husband. She held her phone directly in her hands. Her legs were crossed and her thick comforter covered her lap. Beneath the blanket she wore only her white panties. She'd stolen her husband's Captain America t-shirt and her nipples pressed against the cotton fabric.

"I should be home in about an hour if everything goes well," her husband told her. His face filled her phone's screen and he scratched at the beard he was starting to grow.

She'd be hounding him to grow one despite how much he liked to be clean shaven. She hummed quietly to herself as her eyes flicked across his jaw, memorizing it.

Imagining something entirely different than what she actually saw.

"Just come back to me," she told him. Her plain gold wedding band clicked against the plastic body of the phone. She fiddled with it briefly, still unused to how it felt on her finger. "I'll keep the bed ready. All curled up waiting for you to return."

Her husband's smile warmed her. He blew her a kiss over the video call and then hung up.

Still humming, Olivia lay her phone on the nightstand. She pulled the blanket back, shivering in the cool evening air. The image of her husband's short beard - brown with flecks of red made her happy.

The young woman walked through their small apartment, stepping on the soft carpeting until she opened the utility closet. She moved clutter around until she found where her husband hid the handheld vacuum. Unhooking it from the charging platform, she turned to walk back to the bedroom.

Once there, she pulled the blanket completely off the bed to leave the bare white sheet beneath. She carefully set the vacuum on the nightstand next to her phone and then sat back on the bed.

She'd stolen her husband's pillow so she could lay back against their padded headboard and she rested her hands on her bare knees and closed her eyes. The ends of her long, blonde hair tickled the bare skin of her neck.

He was in her thoughts. His strong jaw. The short beard. She could remember his clean face and she changed him in her mind. His beard was more than that - it was fur growing on his face.

Olivia whimpered, frowning and biting her lip as her fingers twitched on her knees. She automatically began to stroke herself, her nails lightly clawing the inside of her thighs.

It was fur in her mind. He was on his knees in shock, staring up at her as his clean face became overgrown with it.

Another whimper escaped her lips. Her right hand slid up her thigh to touch her pussy. She could feel the arousal growing.

It started with her heartbeat, low and hidden as it matched the rhythm. Her finger caressed her labia, rubbing gently back and forth.

Fangs now, in her mind. His mouth open and his tongue sliding forth as his canines sharpened. His eyes were changing color and the panic was being replaced with lust as his pants bulged.

Olivia's right leg jerked as she pressed hard against the lips between her thighs. She was already wet. And hot. Soaking herself at the thought of her husband changing.

The rhythm was altered now. Pulsing. Spreading. She growled, licking her lips as her left palm pushed against her lower stomach. The pulse filled her, raising every single hair along her body. Undeniably strong. After this point, it would worsen until she orgasmed and her mind would start to slip. To become more bestial until her release.

She bent her legs and pressed them to the side while pulling her panties aside.

With her left hand, she grabbed the edge of her shirt and brought it up to her mouth, biting it to hold it in place. To give her a view of what was happening. But, more than that, to give her something to chew on. Something filled with her husband's scent. The urge to bite and chew increased after this point, she'd found.

Her finger slid between her open pussy lips until they were coated with her juices. She pulled back, pressing against her hooded clit. With a moan, she pushed and rubbed, grinding her teeth against the shirt.

The roots of her teeth ached but she held herself back. She had less than an hour. Still, she could feel her canines grind against the surrounding teeth as they lengthened and she sighed at her lack of control.

The woman's hips jerked when she pushed too hard and she released the shirt with a sudden loud bark that made her blush. Her hips were moving of their own accord, rocking back and forth as she wriggled in bed.

Another whine as the wet shirt slid down her too-sensitive stomach. She rubbed her belly carefully until she found the spots. For some reason, she could never remember where they were until she changed.

She found them, one at a time. The skin was tender with tiny bumps just beneath the surface. Her right hand slipped between her aching, swollen pussy lips as she raised her left hand to her mouth, sucking and licking at her fingers.

With a quiet, rumbling growl, she lowered her left hand, swirling her finger against a reddened spot on her belly. The sensation wasn't entirely pleasurable - not yet - but she loved the strangeness of it. Of her undeveloped teat. Rubbing at it as it formed beneath her skin. Feeling the softness of her belly beginning to grown rough. She leaned her head back with a happy sigh as her finger played with the little nub forming.

"Yes," she whined. Over two years ago, her first change horrified her. With each subsequent change, she'd grown more used to it until she grew to love it. To need it. Some days, she found herself distracted, counting the minutes until she could run home for a quick change before her husband was home.

And some days, she locked herself in her work bathroom, rubbing herself in the bathroom stall as she allowed herself a small change.

She could see her husband there before her, kissing the growing teat. Sucking at it as he played with another one. Feeling his own claws digging into her body as his furred face scratched her bare skin.

Blonde hairs pierced the skin around her spine. She shivered, grinding her teeth as she tried to stop them but she was too wound up to prevent it from happening. Her ass pushed back against the pillows as she arched her back, unable to stop herself as the soft fur spread up to her shoulders.

"Fuck!" she squeaked as her finger pressed into her tight pussy. Sweat began to dot her body, a sign that she was changing too far. She knew she needed to give herself a quick release or somehow stop but she couldn't and her finger bent as she forced it deeper.

Her four teats strained at her belly. She shook, gasping as the wet shirt dragged across one of them.

Heat pooled between her thighs and she glanced down, her cheeks flushed red. Tiny golden hairs rose from the bridge of her nose.

Olivia's pink pussy glistened in the light. She forced a second finger inside as she imagined her husband between her legs, his cock reforming. Turning red as his sheath swallowed his manhood. She would whisper to him that it was alright. That she wanted it. Wanted him. That she'd been waiting for him to join her.

The woman's labia slowly became engorged. She brought her left hand down, tapping the swollen, sensitive skin. Pulling and pinching it. Slapping it as she imagined her husband pounding into her in a desperate attempt to knot her.

With another slap, the labia tightened. It was draining of color, pink fading to gray and then the color of dusky coal. She pulled her fingers free with a shudder, sucking on them while scratching at her leg with her other hand. Her fingertips were sore and she growled before sighing. Her claws wouldn't be too far away. She spread her own thighs and bent to watch, amazed as always.

Her labia pushed together until her inner lips were hidden beneath thick skin. She bit her lips hard as her fingers itched to touch herself. To pleasure herself. To fight the heat that began to erode her mind.

She held herself back, watching as skin grew over the hood of her clit. It formed in layers and she felt something shift within as it flowed forward to press against the the puckered skin of her exposed pussy. Golden hairs sprouted around her belly button and among the curl of her pubic hair. She hated to keep herself trim and her hair grew wild down there.

The heat proved too hard to ignore. She reached down, toying with her pussy. Pulling at the shape of it before pressing a fingertip against the place where the labia met. She panted as she pictured herself on all fours with her husband's pointed cock pressing where her fingers were.

She pushed in, rocking her hips. The tightness was incredible when she changed and she worried, briefly, if her husband would fit. Yet, her wetness drenched her and she relaxed, grunting as she pressed deep within.

Olivia played with a teat as she began to finger fuck herself. She whined, her tongue lengthening, sliding down to lay against her chin as she slapped her hand hard against her pussy. She loved the way the pronounced labia felt against her palm.

Especially as she felt it against the soft, leathery pads growing on her hands.

She barked and her legs jerked.

Close, so close, she panted. She had to hurry. She could feel her mind slipping. Losing words as her brain filled with images of her husband. Her changed husband. Fucking. Endless fucking. Pounding. Filling. Mating. Fur and claws and his knot.

Her howl filled the small room but she quickly shoved her arm against her mouth, biting the lightly furred skin gently to try to keep her silent. She bucked against the orgasm and her senses slowly returned.

Yet she couldn't stop herself. She needed more and two fingers joined the first - her husband knotting her in her mind.

---

With a heavy, satisfied sigh, Olivia sucked at her soaked fingers. Her heart pounded as she glanced lazily over at the bedside clock.

Tiny spots of sharp pain pinged inside her belly. She glanced down as she stood and she caught sight of one of her teats being pulled flat.

Now standing, she pressed her legs together to feel her thick pussy against her thighs. They were pink again but still in the swollen shape of a bitch's pussy. It throbbed against her soft skin but she could feel it receding already as it slowly pulled back into her body.

She was humming against as she grabbed the vacuum and powered it on. Blonde fur lined the bed. The young woman sang quietly as she began to clean up after herself.

The bottom of her panties slowly slid back to cover her pussy when her labia pulled back into their proper shape.

Keys rattled against the door and Olivia yipped, running to the utility closet to put the vacuum away.

"Babe?" a voice called out.

"Here!" Olivia answered, trotting to the front door. She wrapped her arms around her husband's neck and kissed him. He smiled and grabbed her ass, his fingers tickling the fur that was still retreating.

"You started without me?" He asked with a smile.

"Oh yes," she answered, pulling away and taking his hand to lead him to the bedroom. "But, don't worry. I saved plenty for you."

She sat back on the bed as he undressed. Once naked, she lay back and he kissed her. She sighed, rubbing her face against his beard.

Soon, she told herself. Soon she would share her curse with him. It was getting harder and harder to control herself during sex and she needed a proper mate. Soon.

LycanDope 11-02-2021 01:59 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Solo Play Ch. 02 [female / dog girl]
------------------------------------
Olivia enjoys her change at work and considers sharing her 'gift.'

You can find my page at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
-------------------------------------------------
"Olivia!" came a whispered shout. "Olivia, you have to see this!"

Olivia sighed, adjusting her glasses before standing from her desk. She stretched, raising to her tip-toes before walking around the small partition of her cuble. Nodding, she smiled at Joseph across the way and then stepped into Sandra's cubicle.

"I have a meeting in a minute," the girl chided her coworker. "What is it?"

"Look, look! It's soooo adorable!" Sandra told her.

A small video played on the monitor. In it, a long plastic sheet was laid out on vibrant grass and a hose sprayed water along its length. Three children cheered from the side as the camera panned to show a Great Dane with its chest lowered to the ground before the plastic. It wiggled its raised butt once, twice and then ran, leaping onto the plastic.

Olivia watched as the dog slid on the plastic until it reached the end and tumbled to its back. The person holding the camera followed it, zooming in on the dog as it rolled and then squirmed happily on its back.

The blonde-haired woman watched, her cheeks growing red as her eyes wandered.

"Isn't that so funny?" Sandra chuckled.

Normally the older woman shared inane videos from the Internet and Olivia indulged her to be polite but, this time, the bespectacled young woman found herself growing warm. She played with the wedding ring on her finger as she watched the dog roll to its stomach.

"Play it again," she said quietly, licking her lips.

She'd denied herself lately, trying to hold it back. To hold herself back. A single thought had been running through her head, keeping her awake at nights and forcing herself to indulge. She'd almost been caught by her husband. So, she held herself back. It was wrong, she'd told herself. Wrong to consider it.

But it'd been too long and the urge was powerful.

"Okay," Sandra said, pulling the progress bar to the beginning.

Olivia focused on the dog. His form. His shape. The smoothness of his short fur. His powerful legs and the tail arched back in excitement. She watched it run and pounce and then leaned closer as it rolled to show its belly.

She could almost feel the fur. The sleek softness of it. The-

She shook herself.

No.

"You're still coming, right?" Joseph called out as he walked past.

"Y- yeah, I'll be there," Olivia said, shaking herself from her daze. She breathed deeply, holding it back. Ignoring the tickling sensation against her back.

She followed behind Joseph, eyes focused inward. Her black slacks, white button-down shirt and light sweater suddenly felt too heavy. Too hot. Too much.

Focus.

Focus.

The itch slowly faded as she opened the conference room door. It was their small conference room with an oblong table and three of her coworkers already sat on one side of the table near the projector's screen. She eyed them, licked her lips and sat on the opposite side near the back.

Her ears tingled and her nipples itched despite pushing away at the change. She'd been so good at ignoring it. Two weeks was a record for her and she'd almost thought she could keep doing it. Almost. Damn Sandra.

Jack, their CFO, stepped into the room. He dimmed the lights until they were nearly off and then sat at the front while adjusting his glasses.

"Everyone here?" Jack asked, glancing around the room. "Great, go ahead of get started, Dee."

Olivia scooted her chair close to the table. She reached up to scratch her ear and then blushed, forcing her hands down to her lap.

She hated what she wanted to do to her husband but the urges were getting too hard to ignore the longer they lived together. It was wrong, she knew it was wrong. But, the thought of him joining her turned her on far beyond what she thought was possible.

What would he be? She asked herself as Dee began to talk. A Great Dane like the video? Powerful and sleek? And. And thick? Down there? God. God dammit.

Just from the video and the brief thought of him changing, she could feel her wetness and the scent wafted up to her nose. To a sense of smell that was suddenly stronger than it should be. Flecks of black appeared in her small nose and her teeth began to ache. She was certain everyone could smell her.

Maybe. Maybe just a little.

Olivia glanced around the room as she reached for the zipper at the front of her pants. She pulled slowly, lifting it away from her mound. Since she'd begun enjoying her change, she'd let herself grow wild and her pubic hair was thick, spreading over her labia and covering her mound in soft, curly blonde hairs.

She reached into the fly, toying with her hairs. Twisting and pulling and stroking herself carefully. The hairs moved. It was easy to miss but she could feel it - could feel her fur piercing her skin and tangling with her hair. She placed her left arm on the table and stared ahead with a fixed expression.

Focus. Focus. Keep it small. Keep the changes small.

Olivia shivered as tiny hairs grew between her shoulder blades, tickling her. She ignored it, breathing evenly as she pressed her hand forward beneath the band of her panties.

The young woman stroked her labia. In her arousal, they'd begun to swell and she bit into her bottom lip while adjusting her glasses with her left hand. She loved the feel of it beneath her fingers. She was so soft and smooth there, despite the wild hairs. And it felt-

A soft growl sounded at the back of her throat.

Her lips slid against her panties. She separated her fingers, index and pointer to one side, ring and pinky to the other side so she could feel both of them. Until she was unable to help herself and her index finger pressed beneath her swelling lips. They shrunk as they grew, their softness solidifying beneath the blood filling them. The blood and her heat and her change.

Her labia pushed out and she pulled at them, unable to stop herself from shuddering. Her nails - kept short once she started letting her hair grow out - scratched against her soft thighs. Claws now. Almost.

Pulling her hand free, she zipped herself up and tapped the table gently next to Joseph with her left hand. She mouthed "bathroom" and then stood to slink from the room.

Once free, she hurried through the hallway to the private executive bathroom, locking the door behind her. She wasted no time in unbuttoning herself and pulling down her pants. She bit at her shirt to pull it up slightly as she sat back against the handicap railing while facing the mirror.

To watch herself.

Dark blonde hairs lined her lower stomach and her sex was the color of rosewood. As she watched, it darkened further until her blackened swollen lips lay exposed. Clear liquid seeped from her lips.

She loved watching herself because she could imagine both sides. Without a mate, she needed to pretend to be both and she pictured a male behind her, watching her pussy as he entered her. Imagining those strange lips opening around a hard cock.

Olivia whined as she drooled onto the shirt she held between sharpened canines. She raised one leg to rest it on the railing set against the wall to her right.

She wore heels with straps and she curled her toes as the straps pulled tight against her feet. Dark gray skin covered the bottom of her toes and she could see the edge of the emerging padding along the balls of her feet. The young woman anchored herself with her left hand and then released her shirt.

Her tongue was getting too big to contain without drooling everywhere. She let it free, feeling it wet and warm against her chin.

The back of her shirt rubbed against her skin. No. The back of her shirt rubbed against the tip of her tail. It surprised her but she welcomed it despite the danger. It had been a while and she missed it - one of the more obvious signs that she wasn't human. Not entirely. She felt it against the top of her ass cheeks, the downy fur fuzzy against her smooth skin as it wagged.

She focused on herself, leaning back to watch as she pressed a finger against the three folds of her thick pussy. She could feel the tip of her claw but she didn't care. Her finger slipped inside as she moaned, her throat vibrating into a softly groaning growl.

It was moving too fast and too far but she needed it badly. She shouldn't have held back. And she wouldn't now.

She lowered her leg and then undid her shoes to free her feet, standing on the thick padding that now lined her soles. She knelt, bracing herself on her left forearm before shoving her ass back against the wall.

Pretending her mate was there. She raised and lowered her hips, groaning as her sex rubbed the wall. As she marked it. Her glasses slid from her lengthening face as her muzzle grew forth. They clattered to the ground but she was lost in her pleasure, too distracted to notice.

It wasn't her intention to go this far but she wouldn't stop. She raised herself to her knees while pulling her sweater off. Laying it on the floor next to her, she undid her shirt, her claws tearing small holes in the thin fabric as she rushed.

"Need it," she gasped, her unfocused eyes flooding with gold. "Need it bad. Fucked. To get fucked. Yes. Yes. God, yes."

It was taking her now and she welcomed it. Welcomed the rush of warmth and unfocused mind - as if she were happily drunk.

She struggled out of her pants, pulling and growling until she was free and then she rolled to her side, shoving her clawed hands between her thighs. Rubbing herself with the leather-like padding that was forming along her palm. Clawing at her soft, fuzzy thighs.

Small cramps formed along her lower belly. She turned, grabbing her loose sweater in sharp teeth and shaking her head to fight the urge to bark. Muscle and tissue pushed aside beneath her belly to make room for the milk ducts growing within.

They ached for attention even before they properly formed. She touched the spots where they would stand on her belly, her hands running through soft, short blonde fur. Her tail, thick and furred, wagged happily, thumping the solid ground almost painfully.

As much as she could play with herself, she'd never had a mouth on her teats. Not since that one night. She craved it now. Desperately. She wanted to feel soft lips on her little nipples while being pounded from-

She paused, mid-stroke and her head cocked. Releasing the sweater, her furred brow furrowed and her sharp ears titled back.

It was a new thought. Strange but interesting. Soft lips on her teats. Not her husbands. Not in her mind. A woman's mouth.

Olivia bit into her lip and her finger slipped into her tight pussy. She could see it now. A woman on the bed. Beneath her. Playing with herself as she sucked at Olivia's teats. Giving each of them attention until they were reddened and wet and throbbing in the air. All while her husband's claws dug into her ass and he pounded into her.

Yes, she squeaked, thrilling at the image of it. At the thought of spreading another woman's legs and licking her clit. At feeling it changing and shifting in her mouth.

At the thought of her husband having two bitches to breed.

It was a powerful thought. And a dangerous one.

Her hand sped up and she went to her knees, bracing herself once more. All fours.

Harder and faster, rocking herself back as her fur lengthened. As her tongue dangled. As her tail arched back over her.

Faster. Faster. Until she came and her toe claws scratched against the tile. She shook and shoved herself back before sucking at her fingers, eager to taste herself. She knew she could continue but, with the release, her mind began to strengthen.

Before the changes reverted, she stood in a hurry to stare at herself. To store how she looked so that when her husband fucked her horny brains out that night, she could picture herself clearly. She turned to regard her long muzzle from the side. Her small breasts were almost hidden beneath her thick pelt but her nipples peeked out. Her teats, she noticed, were covered. Olivia pulled the fur aside to expose them, pushing aside thick hair to show her pink belly and the dark nipples.

And then she turned, spreading her thighs with her upper body leaned forward against the wall. The sight of herself drove her wild. Her favorite angle - from behind with her thick black lips exposed beneath golden fur and her tail curled back while standing on her paws.

Reverting back felt like a loss now but she knew it was necessary. She calmed herself as best she could and dressed, glad that she'd worn a sweater so she could hide the claw marks in her shirt. She'd have to throw it away before her husband saw.

As she stepped her bare feet into her heels, she wondered why she'd held herself back. It was who she was. More than that, she loved it. And she wanted it.

At that moment, she decided she'd never hold back again.

She returned to the meeting with renewed vigor and her coworkers barely spared her a glance. Joseph took his turn but she ignored him, instead focusing on Dee.

Daniela liked to go by Dee. She was a shy girl who often hid her smiles behind her hand. Her black hair was loose and she wore clothes too large for her figure. Olivia could never decide if she was ashamed of her curves or whether she'd just never learned how to shop for herself.

A part of her had always wanted to draw the girl out. Now she wondered - was it just to talk to her more? Was it attraction?

Dee glanced at Olivia and then looked away quickly before Olivia could smile back.

In college, she'd experimented with a female friend of her roommate. She'd enjoyed herself but never took it further as she'd been more attracted to men. Still, the thought of a woman sucking on her teats while being fucked made shiver. More than that was the idea of her husband with her and another woman. Of the three of them - changed and enjoying the pleasures of their changes.

Thinking of her husband losing himself in it, plunging his cock into Dee and then switching to Olivia - the thought was intoxicating. She could picture herself shoving the other girl's head down to her pussy, watching as the other girl was fucked. Watching as fur grew from the woman's bare back as her husband's knot pounded against the other girl's pussy. As the other two howled from the pleasure of the changes.

They would, she knew. From her own experience. Her own first change was burned in her mind. A night of drunken sex, terror at the start of her changes and then losing herself to the insane heat. It was addictive. It wouldn't matter what they thought. They would come to love it. To want it.

Her face flushed and she sighed with in involuntary breath as she pictured them.

They would come to need it.

After the meeting, Olivia collected her things and lagged behind. She waited a few moments before walking over to Dee's desk and saying hello. The short, curvy girl was surprised when she stopped by but her smile was genuine and Olivia clawed at her own thigh.

"Hey Olivia," Dee said. "Did you need something?"

"Oh," Olivia answered. "I just thought I would say hello. We don't chat much and I'd like to change that and get to know you better."

"Oh! Okay!" Dee said, absentmindedly toying with the collar of her own shirt.

"Maybe we could even grab lunch," Olivia told her, her eyes dipping to the girl's surprisingly large cleavage.

"I'd like that," Dee told her. "I'm still new here and it's hard for me to make friends, you know?"

Olivia reached out to touch the other girl's knee gently, feeling a thrill as she did. As she pulled her hand back, a short claw pulled at Dee's stocking, cutting a tiny hole in the fabric.

"Well," Olivia said, her voice husky with desire. "I think we could be very good friends. I'll just go grab my purse."

Focus, she told herself.

Focus. Hold it back. Not yet, he repeated. Grabbing her purse, she took a deep breath, scratching at her right ear. Plenty of time.

LycanDope 12-03-2021 11:04 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Esssssential Oilsssss [female / snake]
------------------------------------
A cursed lotion causes a woman to change at work.
-----------------
You can find my page at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
-------------------------------------------------
I know I shouldn't answer my phone when I don't recognize the number calling and I don't recognize the name I'd saved with it. I don't know who "Terry" is and I usually have a pretty good memory for people.

I shouldn't answer it but I do, holding the phone to my ear as I stare at my spreadsheet. It's mid-morning Sunday and the office is almost completely empty. I don't need to be here but I'm near the bottom rung of the ladder and pulling extra work is the only way I know how to move up. I think I can see a way to-

"Hello?" I ask, my eyes scanning rows of raw data. Pivot chart here, maybe?

"Jenny?" an excitable voice asks on the other end.

Huh. A woman. Well. I guess my relationship and sex starved mind thought maybe Terry was a guy. Maybe someone I dated briefly in college? College. Way more simpler times. Not that I thought so back then.

"Yes, this is her," I say cautiously, giving a little more attention to the phone call. "Who is this?"

"Terry! It's Terry," she tells me. "From, we had- we took classes together? Well, one class. At WTU?"

"Ahh- ahhh?" I venture, still not sure who she is.

"You don't remember, do you?" she asks, her voice dropping a little. "Well, that's okay! Listen! I was in town and wondering if you had time for lunch? I'm only here for a little bit and it would mean the world to me if you could make time. My treat!"

"I-" I hesitate. I should say no but, seriously, my apartment is a cave at this point. I haven't made time to get out and socialize and I am hungry. I rub at my left hand, scratching my knuckle idly. It's getting colder and I keep forgetting to put lotion on. I dry up easily. "I guess, yeah. Yeah, that'd be good."

"Awesome!" she nearly shouts. What is with this woman? Wait. Waaaait. Something. A red headed girl? Curly hair? English 101? Maybe? A quiet goth, I thought. Maybe that's not right but something about the name and the voice sounds a little familiar. I think we had a group assignment together and that's where I got her number. "There's a little cafe near where I'm staying. The Golden Goose?"

"Yes, I know it," I tell her. It's a pretty popular spot for the non-managers at the office. My coworkers have invited me a few times but I bring my lunch. Because I'm at the bottom of the stupid corporate ladder and I have student loans that I'll never be able to pay off. Goddammit. "Your treat? I can be there in five minutes."

"Oh my gosh," she says in a rush. "You have no idea how happy that makes me. I'm so excited to see you again!"

"Uh, sure, me too," I lie, hanging up and staring at my phone. Now I wish I had said no. Same old knee-jerk no-confidence reaction. I could just not go? Or call back and say work is suddenly- No, I'll go. I'm hungry and can cut it short with work as an excuse.

Locking my computer, I grab my phone and purse and walk out. Charles is the only one here and he has his headphones on, nodding to some hidden beat while- ah, Netflix on the right monitor, some indecipherable text on the left. Programming stuff. I thought they did that at home. Jesus. Is he listening to music while watching some cartoon thing and working at the same time?

I pass him, head out of the lobby and into the chill air, pulling my scarf tight around my neck. It's a short walk to the cafe and I need to stretch my legs before getting back into it. Plus, a little bit of exercise never hurts. A few cars pass the mostly empty sidewalks but I'm daydreaming about the spreadsheet I'm working on until I look up in surprise and realize I've passed the cafe. So, I turn and, yeah. The redhead from my English class. She's waving to me inside, decidedly not gothy and, instead dressed in pants, a light green top and a grey jacket.

Her hand drops, her fixed smile cracks and she half turns to look over her left shoulder before freezing and then turning back, her smile wider than before.

Is there- is there something there? My hand hesitates at the door handle as some faint reddish haze appears to hover behind her, just to her left. But, I blink and it's gone. Huh.

She stands as I open the door and squeals before hugging me so I awkwardly hug her back and then try to get away from her. I am not into hugs and I don't even know this girl.

"Jenny!" she says loudly. "You came! Come on over! Order whatever you like."

I stop at the counter, scan the menu and ask for a turkey sandwich with a bag of chips and soda and then make my way over to the crazy girl.

Oh no.

She has a small case open on the table next to her with a few vials and bottles and some handmade cards.

Oh no.

Damn my hunger and inability to just confidently walk away.

"How long has it been?" Terry asks, eyeing me as I force myself into a seat opposite her.

She sounds off in a weird way I can't place. Talking too fast almost. She seems nervous and there's this weird smell. Bad eggs? I swear to god, if I get sick from eating here, I'm going to sue. I don't have time to get sick.

Let's get this over with.

"Five years, I think," I tell her as the owner sets a red plastic tray in front of me with my food. I'm pretty sure I can devour it in five minutes and then run for it.

"Too long!" she says with that weird wide smile. She leans forward, licking her lips and lowering her voice. I stop to stare at her with my sandwich halfway to my open mouth. "Listen, I have fantastic news."

"Oh?" I say before biting into my sandwich.

"Yes," she says, still leaning forward. "I found this great business and I'm willing to share it with you. It's a deal you literally can't refuse. I know I couldn't!"

She laughs but it's wild and her eyes move to the left for a brief second.

"Listen, Terry," I start to say as I wonder if I could shove the entire sandwich into my mouth at once. Competitive food eaters do it right? I could soften the whole mixture with the soda and then swallow in one go and run. "I'm not really interested-"

"I have some of everything!" she rolls right along. "I have things to make your hair grow, I have hair coloring things, I have things to give you energy and, oh! No, I know what you need!"

She pulls out a small blue bottle and sets it in front of me triumphantly.

"Dry skin," she says and then sits back.

I automatically scratch at my hand and then hide them both as she nods at me. So I take a gigantic bite of my sandwich to hide my shame. And almost choke. So, a huge sip of my soda follows.

She taps the bottle.

"This will fix it up," she tells me. "Trust me."

I don't. Trust her, I mean.

"I can't really afford-" I try to say but she cuts me off again.

"It's free," she says.

Uh-huh. I'm not dumb. I know how this works. Just sign up for Whatever Pyramid Company (TM), sell to twenty other friends and you get this bottle free. Sure.

"I know it's not-" I try but she's not having it.

"Literally free," she says, glancing to the left again. I wrinkle my nose at the smell in the cafe and glance at the owner but he's sitting and reading a newspaper. "You just have to take it and use it."

"And sign up to some pyramid company?" I ask in a rare bout of bluntness.

"No, no, no," she says, shaking her head. "Literally free. You don't sign up for anything. I don't call you again. You just agree to take the sample and try it out and that's it. If you want- If you- You could sign up to... sell but you don't have to. You don't."

It almost seems like she's trying to convince herself of that. This whole conversation is weird but I've been force-feeding myself while she's been talking so I can get out of here quickly. If it's as simple as she says then I'm fine with it.

So, I reach out and take the bottle. Her hand snaps out to close around mine and I nearly shriek in surprise.

"So, you agree to take it?" she asks, her tone suddenly as serious as her intense gaze.

"Y- yes?" I tell her.

"Good!" she says, taking her hand away with that wide, crazy smile again.

She slides a card toward me and I stare at it as she packs her little case and stands.

"Wait," I say, staring at the card. "That's it? That's really it?"

The ends of her lips curl down, her smile fading inch by inch. She looks sad for a moment and glances to her left. She starts to say something but there's a sudden intense pressure and, I swear to god I'm not making this up, her eyes go vertical and her ears quiver. She yowls in a weird way and then it's all gone and she hangs her head.

"Yes," she gasps. "That's it. That's all. I have to go. I'm meeting someone else. Thank you. Thank you."

And she leaves. Just like that. So, I finish my food and leave.

I'm holding the bottle in my pocket while walking back to work. Rolling it in my fingers. Bouncing it a little. My keycard lets me in and I walk past Charles again. I can hear his music clearly as I pass him. I honestly have no idea how his ears aren't destroyed by now.

Sitting at my desk, I place the little bottle beside my keyboard. I push it a little bit. It's got a tiny cork stopper and seems harmless enough. And I do have pretty dry skin. I didn't use lotion this morning so this would hold me over. Then I could just tell Terry it didn't work when she calls again to try to get me to sign up. Because I know she will. That's how this always works.

Unplugging the bottle, I bring it to my nose out of curiosity and breathe in deeply. It smells sweet. Almost like mint. Almost but not quite. It's mixed with a spice I can't quite identify.

The tip of my tongue reaches out, stretching as it flicks up and down so I can taste the scent a little more closely. Not bad actually.

My tongue lengthens further, unspooling. I stare at the bottle, not noticing as the rounded, fleshy tip of my tongue splits into a fork. Black lines fill the gaps in the bumps of my tongue as they flatten. Fleshy pink begins to fade to darkness as I reel my tongue in. It sits oddly in my small mouth, writhing and exploring my teeth and gums like it was a separate animal.

I tip the bottle on the back of my hand and it oozes out in a translucent green glob. Not exactly appealing, honestly.

My pupils are widening. No, rather, they appear to be widening as my dull brown eyes erode into glossy ebony. Once more my tongue flicks out, tasting the air as I begin to rub the mixture into my skin.

It feels good going in. Warm. Soothing. I twist my hands together as the gaps between my teeth begin to vanish. They meld together and my lips attach to them, folding over and then down. Segmented lines appear in my lips as my dark eyes focus on my hands.

The warmth from the oil spreads up my arms and I close my eyes. The skin from my eyelids fades from pink to gray to transparency and I "open" my eyes with a clear scale now protecting them.

Holding my hands up, I turn them, twisting them back and forth. My hands still look dry. Maybe it takes time? My tongue flicks out in annoyance but the warmth is still traveling my body, rising up to my neck.

Small bones begin to form beneath the skin of my neck. Tiny ribs that grow as new muscles join them. I massage the dull pain it causes and my skin feels strangely loose.

POP!

Ah, that felt damn good. My neck cracks. More ribs form. My skull travels further on my body and I twist my now longer neck as it pops again. And grows longer.

The loose skin along my growing neck is hardening. Cracking at the edges. The new muscles forming within attach to the new ribs and the skin flares out into a wide hood.

POP POP POP

Fuck, the release is almost sensual. I glance around the office, sitting high enough now to see over my partition. Charles isn't in my line of sight to see me and there's nobody else around.

I slip a hand beneath the band of my pencil skirt as my tongue flicks out. I'm wet. Holy crap, I'm wet. The tip of my pointer finger toys with my clit and then I slid my hand down between my thighs, slipping between my wet folds.

Touching myself in the office is taboo but oh so sexy. It's been a while since I've let the pressure off and doing it here? Delicious. My tongue slips free, flicking up and freezing as I groan.

My jaw aches but I lean my long neck back as my hood flares out beside me and I scoot my ass down.

Skin presses together between my wet thighs, pushing my hand up. Bones are dissolving and changing beneath my hand but I'm lost in my ecstasy. Playing with myself as my pussy is forced forward by the skin sealing my thighs together.

"Yesssss," I gasp as quietly as I can. Tiny fangs pierce my bottom jaw as a venom gland begins to form in a sheath behind my eyes. My vision wavers for a moment but quickly returns and I jerk from a mini orgasm. I'm shoving my fingers down into my flat, opened pussy as the skin between my legs grows down to my knees.

And then a bigger orgasm hits me.

And I shove my hand against my face.

And I feel two long fangs flaring out on a wide face.

My face.

My fangs.

I look down and the world does this weird thing. Or my brain does. Everything is in the wrong place and I'm too far away from myself. I feel disconnected.

But, holy shit, my legs!

"Holy shit!" I scream, pushing back from my desk.

I fall to the ground when I try to stand. My skirt tears down the side to show bare skin that appears to glisten in the overhead lighting.

I claw at it and my skin is weird. It's slippery smooth and beginning to show little cracks. My nails tear at my skirt and I feel sharp pain on my skin. Bending my long neck (that's even more weird!) I look and see clear, thick claws lining each finger.

And I'm half naked. On the floor. In my cubicle. Writhing on the floor as my calves begin to press together.

I concentrate on my legs but my muscles aren't working right down there. I move my ankles but my lower body also twists and turns in response because I'm apparently moving entirely new muscles. The rest of my skirt tears free as my lower body begins expanding, the skin stretching over powerful, dense muscles.

My calves are gone and I panic, trying to tell my body to stand. To please, for the love of god, stand!

Instead, I twist, my lower body swiveling beneath me and I rise on a proto-tail that's still expanding. I can feel my toes touching the ground behind me like I'm kneeling but it's all wrong.

The heat is returning as the process changing my tail begins to move up my body. I look down to see my pussy lips folding inward and my pussy itself becoming a slit that closes to leave a thin, wet line in the middle of cracked, green-ish skin.

But then my skin begin to dry and I start to see it for what it is - scales.

I hiss in alarm and my hood widens dramatically. The ribs flare and my shirt strains to contain it before tearing down the back to reveal smooth, pale emerald skin. My hands immediately go to my tits to hide them but that's a mistake because they're oddly sensitive.

The changes progress inhibited and my pudgy tummy flattens into a harden rack of muscle. Further it travels and I feel my chest grow heavy. My pale skin grows white before taking on the almost sickly green hue but I don't care about that. I care that my breasts over overflowing my arms. They swell painfully but also in a strangely erotic way.

I move and my still growing tail uncoils, lowering my body. My breasts strain, skin cracking in drying scales that surround my hardened nipples.

I hiss, my tongue flicking as I feel my pussy clench in a weird way. I twist and look down to see my slit opening to reveal pink, wet muscles. Eager and hot.

Brown hair slips to the ground around me as the changes reach my head. Pain flares in my nasal cavity as my skull flattens and elongates. I push my palms against my temples only to feel my ears pulling back into the side of my wide body.

And then it all stops. Except for the ache lower in my body. I ignore it, looking down at pale white skin that's turning to a brilliant jade as it dries. My belly is whiter than the-

Goddammit. I can't! It's still there! Painful now. I can almost hear a cackling laugh and my tongue tastes the smell of rotten eggs as I push forward, slithering awkwardly on my tail like a baby taking its first steps.

As I round the corner and wriggle more confidently down the corridor, Charles notices me in the reflection of his monitor.

He turns and screams but I grab him and my biceps bulge as I hold him in place.

"Charlessss," I hiss. My pussy is open and dripping, clear liquid leaking down my slick scales.

"Pleasssssse," I beg. "I need thissss. Pleasssse."

His pupils widen as I talk and his mouth gapes open. I reach down with my other hand to rub his cock and it slow grows hard.

"Yessss," I tell him, tasting the scent of him on his cheek with my tongue. Kissing him. He's not that attractive but I don't care. I can't care. "Yessss, pleasse. Charlesss."

I lean back to show him my pussy and he nods slowly, undoing his zipper. His cock springs forth and I lead him to me, laying back. His hands grip my tail, shockingly warm on my body but I gasp and hiss as he presses into me.

My claws draw blood on his back when I hold him tight, rocking my tail back and forth and lowering myself further until he's at the right angle. I can't stop my tail from curling around his warmth. Encircling him with my scales. Holding him in place as he wraps himself against me. I steal his body heat as he kisses my wide, powerful stomach.

"Fuck me! Hard!" I command him and he pounds into me silently, his skin slapping against my scales.

I've been on edge since I started changing and it takes no time before I cum, hissing loudly while the tip of my tail thrashes behind me, thumping the ground.

And still Charles doesn't stop. I haven't told him to stop. So he continues to fuck me like the good little servant he is. Grunting and groaning as he holds back his orgasm. Veins stand out on his forehead as his face reddens and I barely notice as I lose myself in the ecstasy, clenching and unclenching against his hard manhood.

He's keening as he slams into me and his eyes are rolled back, concentrating hard on obeying me. My claws grip his hair as I shake from another orgasm and my hood flares as I writhe. God, it's so intense. That rotten smell fills the air again and my tongue flicks forth automatically but I ignore it. I need this. I need it more than anything.

"Cum in me," I whisper to him, holding him against my body, caressing his warm skin as he shouts from the release I've granted him.

He shudders as he fills me, pulsing with each gout of his hot cum. I groan as I take all of it and feel it leaking free, coating my slick, hardened scales.

I should be done. I should be satisfied. But I feel empty inside and I know it'll take more than that. More than just him.

"I need more, Charlessss," I tell him, lowering my breast to his mouth. My nipples is immediately stiff as he eagerly sucks at it. I can't get enough of how warm he is. "Call Troy. Tell him there'ssss sssome emergensssy. Or whatever you need to sssay to get him here."

"But, his wife," he says, breaking away before I push his head to my other breast.

"I don't care," I answer, moaning as I lean my hooded head back. My mouth opens wide to show my fangs as the edge of another orgasm begins to build. "Both. Have them both come. I need it."

I hold him inside of me as I swivel to grab his cellphone and hand it to him. His voice is artificially cheerful as he continues to thrust his cock inside of me. He's shrunken but it's still enough until I make him use his mouth and fingers. My own hands slid across my chest, grasping my huge, heavy tit to bring it up to my long, forked tongue.

Charles' phone drops to the ground as he ends the call and resumes focus on me. I lose track of time until I hear the front door open. Pushing Charles away, I move with surprising speed through the hallway, pining Troy and his wife Nancy just as she begins to scream.

The woman's scream cuts off as I stare into her eyes. I wrap them both with my tail, leeching their heat, and they grow limp and complacent.

I whisper commands in their ears and they undress. Charles comes to me, joining Nancy as they both suckle on my breasts and Troy presses his large cock into my wet slit.

"Fuck her," Nancy gasps between breaths. She's massaging my breast as her tongue wraps around my hardened nipple. "Fuck her and fill her and make her cum!"

I grab Charles' cock with one clawed hand and my other wraps around Nancy's warm, bare ass. She jerks as I slip a finger into her soppy wet pussy and we twist together, lost in our pleasures as dark laughter fills the air.

LycanDope 01-04-2022 09:50 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
What Goes Around [Platypus]
------------------------------------
So... an otter, a beaver, and a duck walk into a bar...

This story is the result of a joke from my patrons on Discord, from years ago and appropriately posted on April 1st two and a half years ago. Damn. Time flies.
-----------------
The sky was a perfect, boundless blue without a single imperfection. A gentle breeze whirled past, carrying the scent of the nearby ocean as Penelope sauntered down the sidewalk. She adjusted the duffle bag against her white t-shirt before pulling at her bikini top's strap on her left shoulder.

In the distance, children laughed and yelled as seagulls cried high above. The girl's flip-flops smacked against the concrete in a slow staccato. She passed the post office in her small town and the scenery opened up to show trees kept in beautiful condition by the local parks department. In the distance, the path curved toward the ocean. She glanced up and covered her nose with a frown as an ancient station wagon rattled past, the windows open to allow the ear-piercing shrieks of five small children to fill the air.

As the car growled past, a different sound replaced it - a raspy trilling sound. Penelope paused on her walk to look around until she found the source.

A small, fluffy but hideously bulky baby bird floundered on the ground next to her, twisting and turning as it flapped its nubby wings.

"Oh, gross," she said, stepping away from the small creature. It appeared to be a bulky little creature with a yellow beak and yellow claws and its body was lined in what looked like dirty lint.

Giving it wide berth, she almost continued on her way until she spotted a cat standing on the wide wall surrounding the post office behind her. Its ears flicked and it circled, tail lashing.

"Here, kitty kitty," Penelope crooned, getting the sleek white cat's attention. It turned to her, sitting for a moment with its tail curled around its paws. Until she pointed toward the baby bird.

The cat immediately hunkered down, staring at the bird. With a quick glance to the sky and the nearby ground, it launched itself, grabbing the small, struggling creature in its jaws. It turned immediately, looking back at Penelope to see if she would challenge its catch but the girl just waved it away.

"It's all yours," she told it. "Just, eww, just kill it somewhere else."

When she didn't stop it, the cat dragged the bird into the bushes and the girl continued on her way, swinging her hair to settle her frosted blonde hair against her back.

High overhead, a large eagle cried loudly while circling endlessly.

Penelope continued on her walk, her long, tanned legs working tirelessly until her flip-flops crunched on fine sand. With the weekend just started, the beach was packed with families, teenagers and old couples on vacation. She sighed, glancing around the pristine white sand before spotting an empty spot near an old pier.

A single distant rumbling filled the otherwise perfect day as the young woman walked past the crowds. The small hairs lining her body suddenly lifted at once and then settled as a sharp scent filled her nose. The smell passed as she glanced around and she shrugged before walking under the huge rotting beams of the pier.

The sounds from the crowds dimmed as she lay her bag on the beach. Grabbing the edge of her shirt, she pulled to undress down to her tiny bikini before tucking her shirt into her bag. She grabbed a huge towel and unrolled it next to her bag.

Sitting on the blanket with her knees wide, Penelope reached in to grab a bottle of sunscreen. A splashing sound caught her attention, forcing her to look up.

Under the pier, just at the edge of the water, a furred head peeked over the lapping waves.

"Awww," Penelope cooed.

The little creature stared at her curiously as she stood up

"Hey little guy," the girl said as she walked slowly to the water. The creature floated for a moment and then swam toward the shore, barely hesitating before waddling onto the sand. "Oh, you're so precious! Hi!"

The otter glanced at her, wrinkling its whiskers as she walked closer. Penelope knelt and reached her hand out carefully. It regarded her with its beady black eyes and then walked closer on webbed, clawed feet. Its sleek, wet body glistened in the bright summer sun.

"Aww, hey. H- hey?" Penelope said, suddenly uncertain.

The otter shook itself and began to grow while pulsing with an expanding golden glow. Its back feet dragged against the sand as it lengthened. It continued to watch her, its expression unreadable as it gained bulk. The young girl fell back onto the sand with her mouth agape.

Now human sized but far larger than the woman it lay before, the otter pressed itself up, raising on two feet with its huge tail counterbalancing it in place. Its arms and legs shifted, stretching into strangely human proportions until it loomed over her.

"Wh- wh- wh-" Penelope stuttered.

Despite how bestial it still appeared, and how threatening it seemed as it stood over her, she found herself somehow enthralled by it. She couldn't look away and was astonished to find herself growing aroused at its presence.

Penelope blinked, shaking her head against the fuzz filling her brain. She tried to push herself back but the gigantic otter creature fell down to ground over her, pinning her in place. She gasped as its cold, wet fur surrounded her. She struggled but the weight of the creature was immense. Worse, she found herself growing weak and excited as it pressed itself against her.

A spot of warmth appeared lower on her body. It was smooth and slick as it dragged down her belly. Only when she felt it probe between her legs did she realize what it was.

"No! N-mmmph!" she cut off as she felt the creature's gigantic cock thrust against her and its fur smothered her. Her bikini bottom slid against her pussy as it writhed and pushed and thrusted until the bottom was pushed aside. Her traitorous hands gripped the fur lining the creatures back as she clung to it, gasping in fear and excitement.

Pain filled her as the creature's cock forced her open. She gasped as he entered her but the pain faded away as she grew wet under its advances. It filled her completely and she moaned, losing herself in its supernatural charms.

"Y- yes," she gasped, pushing her hips up to match the creature's rhythms. Its cock, surprisingly human shaped, was gigantic. More than she'd ever had before and it was driving her wild.

It moved, thrusting again and again until it squealed with an unearthly chirping noise. She felt its cum explode into her and she bit at the thing's fur, gagging on the dirty, salty taste of its coat as it emptied itself inside of her. She was on edge, close to her own orgasm but not close enough and faintly disappointed despite the monstrosity of the beast.

Once finished, it pulled out. Penelope quivered as it did, watching through wide eyes as it stood over her. She followed its movements, numb and sore but wanting more as it turned and ambled into the water. It grew shorter and more compact with each step until its small, furred head vanished beneath a wave.

She could feel its cum covering her. The pain returned, dull and distant, pounding in time with her heartbeat like a sharp needle. Slowly, the pain began to change. Her fingers dug into the sand as the ache twisted inside of her to become an itching pleasure. She could still feel him inside her somehow, an echo of his eager mating that matched the rhythm of her heartbeat. She was spent. Relaxed. Hot. Needy. Blood rushed to her face as she tried to ignore the feelings rising up within her body.

Penelope reached a tentative hand down her body and her hand brushed thick fur. She squealed, sitting up to stare down her body. She lay in a pool of cum with her bikini bottom broken, leaving her lower half bare.

Brown fur stood out on her mound. She always kept herself smooth and had even shaved that morning but she watched now as the fur began to spread, racing down her thighs. She groaned, grabbing handfuls of sand as the sensation dug deep beneath her skin, toying with every single nerve. She pulled at the hair and cried at the pain as she tugged her own fur.

The creature's white cum stood out in stark contrast against the brown pelt she was growing. She watched in fascinated horror as it began to crawl up her body. Her trim stomach slowly vanished beneath a dense pelt.

Someone grabbed her by her waist and yanked as hard as they could. Penelope shrieked in surprise and pain, twisting to see who it was. Her heart raced but she saw nobody. And still the pain remained. She turned and then reached behind herself.

Her hand closed around a dense lump of skin protruding from her lower back. She pulled and her body raised with it. It was a part of her and she could feel it writhing in her grasp as if it wanted to be free. Tiny ticklish sensations pricked her palm as hairs begin to grow to cover the expanding lump of her tail.

As her tail grew, it pushed against the ground, forcing her to turn to her forearms and knees. She could feel it pulling on her spine and she spread her furred thighs to give it room.

"God!" Penelope yelled as bones within her hips snapped, forcing her to her side. Her tail thumped the ground and she curled it between her thighs instinctually as she pulled her knees into a fetal position. Dull pressure blossomed in her waist as she began to take on muscle and fat.

Her fur slipped beneath her bikini top as it surrounded her breasts in an undeniably erotic tingling. She gasped as she felt a sudden weight against her. Her top strained against her growing mass until it was pulled up to reveal the furred mounds of her breasts. She gasped and then quickly hyperventilated as she felt her breasts grow full and heavy and the fur covering her chest shifted over her swelling tits.

Penelope quickly lost track of her changes as pressure built in her head. She rolled on the ground as lighter colored fur sprouted from her jaw before spreading up to her cheeks and into her scalp. She could feel bones moving beneath her hands as her face began to push forward. Worse, her ears moved, sliding against the palm of her hands as they flattened against her expanding skull.

The young woman sneezed suddenly as the bridge of her nose cracked and lengthened. She licked her lips and briefly felt the sharp points of her sprouting whiskers. Her nose flattened against her expanding muzzle as the delicate pink coloring began to darken to a dull, flat black.

On her side still, she could feel her tail sliding against her thighs and then the hot sand beneath her while it continued to grow. As wide as her hips at the base, it grew narrow but still thick until it passed her feet.

Finally, the changes stopped. Penelope lay panting, swallowing and gasping for air as every single part of her changed body screamed for attention. She glanced down her heavy brown coat of fur and her eyes caught people walking in her direction in the distance.

"No!" she yelled, twisting to try and stand. Her tail caught her and she fell to her hands and feet. With a squeal, she ran, awkwardly raising her hips and tail in a wave as she moved away from the crowds and headed towards the trees beyond the water.

After she passed the trees, she paused, gasping for air. The young woman hooked her nails into the trunk of the tree next to her and then turned to stare at her fuzzy hand. Three of her nails had fallen away to reveal curved black claws. Her eyes widened as the short webbing between each of her fingers began to slide upwards to her first knuckle. She winced as her other two nails were pushed away to reveal the tips of new claws.

Lifting her other hand, she was horrified to see it similarly transformed, without her notice. She flexed her fingers to find them oddly stiff and sore. The skin of her palm was distended and bruised but, as she watched, it grew darker and began to form lumps. She waved her hands in front of her as if hoping to shake off what was happening but the thick padding continued to grow in.

A lance of pain in her feet made her look down to see them growing but she refused to watch.

Penelope ran, stumbling on lengthening, webbed toes. She lost herself in the woods as she followed a small river. Weak and out of breath, she crashed to the ground and lay awkwardly against the trunk of an old tree. Her huge tail curled to press against her feet as they finished growing.

Water ran through a complex, chaotic dam made of sticks and a few pieces of trash. She focused on it for a time and, slowly, a few beavers made themselves known to her. They were curious, rotund little creatures that would pause and lift themselves up to stretch towards her every so often.

Two of the beavers crept close to her. She pulled her knees to her chest, bumping into her larger breasts while wrapping her long, clawed fingers around her shins. She could feel the padding against the skin beneath her fur.

As the two beavers waddled near, she sniffled and wiped a tear away. As unused to her muzzle as she was, her hand bumped awkwardly into her cheek.

The beaver on the left began glowing with a golden light and the other beaver squeaked before turning and running back to the dam.

"No, oh no, no, no," Penelope moaned. She turned, wincing as she pressed her side painfully against her tail while trying to scrabble away. But she turned, mesmerized as before. "No, please."

Her mouth opened as she watched the beaver unfold. It grunted, pushing its upper body forward while shaking itself. Joints and bones popped as its arms and legs lengthened to support a humanoid figure that sat crouched on the ground. It - no, he, she knew - was majestic in its brilliance and she began to feel a warmth between her thighs.

"No," she whispered, pushing at her lower belly. She jerked as her leathery pads rubbed a sore teat. At her touch, she felt more aching points lower on her belly that mirrored the first.

Unable to contain herself, she spread her thighs and reached over her head to anchor her claws in the tree behind her. She pulled herself up, lifting her hips in a lewd display of offering. She knew it was wrong. She hated- no, that was a lie she was telling herself as the creature stood on powerful legs. He was beautiful and powerful and she chirped for him as he came to her.

"Please, I can't-" she tried to say, a piece of her mind still resisting.

The creature's hands were gentle as he reached down to grab her wide, furred thighs and pull her down. She turned, blushing shamefully as she went to her hands and knees instead, mindful of her tail and the urges whispering in her brain.

He grabbed the base of her tail with one hand and a firm, round ass cheek with the other, pulling on her tail roughly. She purred and raised herself as she felt him lay his cock against her. Despite his form, it was still human shaped and, this time, he found little resistance in her as he pushed his hard manhood into her sopping wet sex.

Penelope dug her webbed fingers into the dirt as the creature thrust into her. She purred and then chirped as he went to all fours over her, their fur brushing together as he pumped into her. She lost herself to the rhythm of it, feeling her orgasm grow close as the head of his cock brushed her cervix.

"Ha- ha- harder," she whispered, gritting her sharp little fangs in embarrassment as the creature listened and began pounding. She snarled, her little earls twisting as her face was forced into the dirt but she pushed back, moaning as he slammed into her powerful ass. "Fuck! Yes!"

The beast came as quickly as before but, now riled and enjoying it more, Penelope found herself pushed over the edge as he pulsed deep within her. She squeezed him as she cried out, milking his huge cock as he spilled his seed. Her strong legs trembled and she buckled, falling to her knees.

When the creature pulled back and out of her, a second, much smaller orgasm erupted within and she squirted, spilling his cum upon the ground. Penelope looked back but the beast was already shrinking, folding into itself as it walked back to the dam to disappear among the ranks of the other beavers.

"God. Dammit," she gasped, collapsing to her stomach on weak legs. Her ears burned as she realized what she'd done. And how much she'd enjoyed it. And how much she still wanted it. She tensed the muscles within her pussy while enjoying, for a brief moment, the warmth that still filled her.

The girl's reverie was broken as spasms filled her tail. She cried out, reaching back to grab her tail while it lifted behind her. A stick lay nearby and she bit into it, snarling through the pain as her tail began to flatten. It wavered above her as it stretched, light brown and gray fur quickly growing to replace the bald skin uncovered by its new growth.

Her tail lay behind her, paddle-like in its shape, as it finished its transformation. As she relaxed, it slapped down against her ass and thighs, causing her to cry out in a mixture of pain and pleasure.

She could see the beavers watching her cautiously near their dam but none of them glowed. Taking a deep breath, she knelt and her tail slid against the ground behind her. With another breath, she stood, wobbling slightly as she adjusted to her new tail. The broad tip lightly brushed the ground behind her.

Just as she started to take a step, that same invisible force as before latched onto her back. Penelope grabbed the tree next to where she stood, laying her forehead against its rough bark. Her hair brushed against her fur as the bones in her already widened hips pushed further. She shivered, rolling her shoulders as more muscles formed beneath her skin, giving her the added strength to move her enormous tail effortlessly.

When she moved away from the tree, she surprised herself by how light she felt.

The reality of the situation soon re-asserted itself as she remembered what had happened. And what she looked like. And what danger may still lurk nearby.

She moved away from the dam and her enormous tail bounced against her ass with every step, distracting her as her ample hips swayed seductively with their new, luscious curves. She stepped over logs and beneath boughs as she tried to find her way free of the forest.

Bright sunlight far overhead filtered through the limbs of trees as she moved. A clearing lay ahead and she hurried, nearly stumbling over exposed roots until she pushed past the edge of the trees surrounding her.

A gigantic lake shimmered in the center of the clearing. It was peaceful here with the sound of quiet quacking and small insects churring and rasping in their hidden spots. Penelope sat on a moss covered log to take a moment to rest.

"God, why?" Penelope sighed, bowing her head.

Blinding light burst from the surface of the pond. She shielded her eyes with her arm but, nearly invisible in the bright light, she spied angelic wings spread wide.

Maybe, she thought, trying to focus on the magnificent angel before her. Maybe this was all a test? Like, like what's his name that got eaten by the whale. Oh god. Or was that Pinocchio? Wasn't there someone in the Bible who-

The light faded to reveal, not an angel but a huge duck in the shape of a man. It glowed with its own internal light and her stomach sank as she felt an odd vibration between her thighs.

Penelope yelped and flung herself backward, crawling away as she felt the intense desire begin to worm its way through her body. She panted, dragging her aching, sensitive breasts along the ground as her throbbing pussy began to leak, betraying her with its neediness. She trembled, raising her flat tail while spreading her thighs and panting like a beast in heat.

"Why?" she gasped, trembling. Waiting. Wanting. "What. Did I do?"

"The eagle," a deep male voice answered her. "A sacred animal for me."

"I don't, oh god, please, I'm so hot, please," she begged. Closing her eyes, she focused. "I don't remember an eagle."

"The eaglet," the voice answered. Closer. She raised her ass higher, eager. "You condemned it to death. Calling the cat's attention. Its mother witnessed the act but was too late to intercept. I heard her cries."

"Please, please, please," her breath huffed on the ground as she reached a finger under her body. She jerked as her claw rubbed her swollen, aching labia but slipped it inside, unable to stop from pleasuring herself in the creature's presence. "I didn't kill it."

"No," he said, his breath on her neck as its soft, downy feathers pressed against her fur. "But you carelessly and wilfully tried."

"Just fuck me! Please!" she screamed, spreading herself open with two webbed fingers. "I can't take it! Please!"

Her eyes widened as his cock spread her fully open. Despite the times before, his girth and length amazed her. Yet she slammed herself back, slapping his soft chest with her tail in her eagerness. Penelope wasted no time, rocking back and forth as fast as she could. He'd cum quickly before and she had to orgasm. She had to. It would drive her-

The beast held her tight, grunting as he shoved himself painfully deep. His beak nipped at her neck as he made tiny thrusting motions that drove her wild. She babbled, telling him how amazing his cock was, how she was his little furry slut, how much she loved to be fucked by him and many other things that would shame her later.

Penelope lost consciousness for a brief moment under the most intense orgasm of her life. She clenched her pussy against the creature's cock and he grunted once before his own release. So full was she of his cum now that she felt it burst from her, coating her fur in his scent.

The young woman gasped and collapsed and the creature pulled free. She kicked away from him, her muscles moving involuntarily as the waves of her orgasm continued to crash into her. He stood over her, changing once again. Yet, instead of returning to the form of a lake duck, his feathers dropped to reveal smooth, muscle-lined skin. His face and legs reshaped until he stood behind her as a man.

She eyed him, her mouth working as she tried to speak.

"Wh- who?" she rasped finally.

"You know me as Zeus," he answered before waving his arm. "And this is my kingdom."

Another man stepped from the trees cautiously. He was horned like a goat with furred legs and hooves yet he bent knee to the figure behind Penelope, kneeling with his head bowed.

"Want. Home," she managed.

"This is your home now," he told her, kneeling to her side. "You carry my daughter within you. A minor demi-god but one of my own. You will live here and give birth to her from the egg you carry. Only then will your penance be over."

"Eh- egg?" she asked.

Pain tore through her uterus as it rearranged itself. She gasped, clutching her arms against her sides, her claws digging into her flesh. Spittle flew from her mouth as she growled, her throat vibrating as her eyes watered and her nostrils burned.

She watched her nose pushed away from her face. Her eyes crossed as she felt it slide up her muzzle and then flow outward. It anchored itself to her skull painfully. She shook her head and her whiskers fell freely as the growth latched onto her lips, pulling outward in a broad bill. She growled again, rubbing the bill together as it curved slightly. For a moment, she panicked as she realized she couldn't breathe through her nose but openings appeared in the bill and she exhaled in a sharp breath.

Penelope dug into the soil with her snout in order to ease the pain. It worked as a spade and she flung dirt over her shoulder until it finished expanding.

Zeus was gone and the clearing was silent. She reached up to touch her bill but her fingers didn't seem to work right. Her hand strained as bones were pushed apart within her palm. The webbing that connected the first knuckles of her fingers was spreading again. Her hand widened as the skin grew thick and long, flowing past her second knuckles and beyond the fingertips themselves.

The woman rolled to her ass, lifting her huge tail before she sat. She grabbed her feet in a futile attempt to stop the change she knew would be coming. Her toes swelled and lengthened as the connective webbing slid up to attach higher until they were past the ends of her toes.

And then the changes were finished with her.

Penelope sat with her legs straight and her tail flat on the ground. Dirt pressed against her slick pussy but she ignored it. An hour or go or more she would've been disgusted at herself but now, she couldn't seem to care. She was more animal than human. It just seemed like a small thing to her at the moment. She felt numb but empty with a seed of warmth hiding in her guts. His touch, deep inside of her. A part of her, not small, missed his touch already.

"Miss?" came a quiet, anxious voice.

She glanced up to see the goat man nearby. His short tail flicked as he licked his lips.

"Are you here to-" she started to say.

"Oh no! No, no, no! I would never dare!" he said quickly. "No, I'm here to guide you to the priestesses. Lord Zeus rarely seems fit to ... visit... mortals these days and his children are fewer. You will be well cared for until he comes for you again."

"Comes for- you mean when I give birth?" she asked, accepting his hand as he helped her stand. She touched her snout carefully as she wondered how she could still speak intelligibly.

"Noooo," the man said slowly "No, I'm sorry, no. Our Lord has quite the appetite, I'm sorry."

"I'm. Huh. I'm not?" she said, frowning and touching her soft pelt. "That's terrible. I should be. Maybe it'll wear off the longer he's gone. I just. No, no, it'll wear off. It has to."

"Please, this way," the goat man said.

She followed him, starting slowly at first as she learned to use her new feet. A gigantic marble structure appeared beyond the trees. After some time, she found she could walk fairly easily in an odd shambling waddle.

In the distance, a large squirrel-shaped human scampered down a path, her bushy tail bouncing behind her as a young woman followed. They yelled indistinctly at each other before vanishing in the distance.

"Tsk," the goat man said, shaking his head. "Interlopers."

"They'll be quite pleased to have you, my lady," he told her as they continued toward the temple. "And I'll be certain to find you a nice heated pond to relax in."

"Sure," she said, staring all around and then up as a winged horse streaked across the sky. "Sure. Goddamn eagles."

---

A white cat sat beside a white wall, cleaning itself carefully. It bent to lick at its side to clean the red that streaked its fur. Three bloody marks lined its side but it had seen worse in its life on the streets.

Pausing mid-wash, it glanced up at the sky as a huge eagle flew away with a small gray eaglet clutched in one of its claws. The cat narrowed its eyes for a brief moment and then resumed cleaning itself, already forgetting the incident while its belly rumbled in hunger.

LycanDope 02-03-2022 09:20 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
The Den [female / werewolf]
------------------------------------
Three young women check out a new club without realizing it's home to a pack of werewolves.
-----------------
Over 100 of my as yet unreleased stories can be found on my Patreon at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
-------------------------------------------------
"Are you sure you can't go?" Riley asked, her fingers hooked into the front belt loops of her husband's blue jeans. "Just picture it. Me on the dance floor, shaking my ass all alone while sex-starved men circle like animals. I'll be all alone. Helpless. Vulnerable. Out there twerking my booty, unaware of the approaching predators."

"Oh please, David Attenborough," Carter laughed. He pressed the palm of his hand against her cheek and she gently nuzzled back against him before he traced a finger up and over her ear. "You'll have Zoey and Brooklyn there with you and I trust you more than I'd trust Mr. Rogers. Even with you out there, dazzling the crowd."

Riley smiled up at her husband, thrilled by his compliment. Her loose curly braid brushed her bare back as she pulled her husband close. Despite her long legs, she had to go to her tiptoes to kiss her husband. She allowed him a quick kiss in return before laughing and spinning away, her braid twirling out. Stopping mid-spin, she pushed against him with her back bent, grinding against his crotch.

"Mmm," she teased, turning her narrow jaw to the side to smile at him. Raising and lowering her hips, she could feel him growing hard against her ass. His rough, large hands grabbed at her sides and she lowered her head in pleasure as his fingers dug into her skin. "But look at what you'll be missing."

Suddenly, he reared back to slap her ass playfully. She yelped but turned back to him to kiss him quickly, her breath hot on his cheek as she wrapped her arms around his neck.

"Any more of that and I'll stay home with you instead," she whispered in his ear. His hands roamed her back before reaching down to grab her toned ass. She sighed, pressing harder against him as she felt his cock against her stomach.

With another quick kiss, he gently pushed her away.

"I gotta get ready, babe," he told her, leaning down to kiss her again.

"I know," she told him. "It's just that we'd had the night planned out and I was looking forward to dancing with you. It won't be the same with just the girls. Brooklyn will be a mess since she just broke up with Greg and Zoey's still in that gross 'I love you so much, snookie-wookums' phase with her boyfriend. I'll have to guard Brooklyn all night so she doesn't go home with the first douchebag to call her pretty. And not drinking since you won't be there to carry me home."

"You've got this," he told her as he walked from the living room to their bedroom. She followed behind, already dreading the evening. "And I'll make it up to you tomorrow night. I already told Justin that he owes me."

She sat on the edge of their bed, palms flat on their comforter while swinging her feet slowly back and forth. The soft carpet brushed her toes while she watched her husband change from his casual "home clothes" to his work clothes. He managed the warehouse at a local packing company but the night shift supervisor had called out when his wife suddenly went into labor three weeks early.

After almost ten years of marriage, she still loved him deeply and she smiled at his strong back when he pulled his t-shirt off. She knew she should start getting ready but without her husband joining her, she had extra time. She didn't need to put on as much makeup as she'd planned if he wasn't there to admire her. No need to dazzle anyone else or give anyone an extra excuse to hit on her. She would've canceled and stayed home if she hadn't already promised to meet her friends there.

She watched him, both of them comfortable in their shared silence as he finished getting ready.

"Kiss me goodbye?" he asked.

"Always," she told him with a smile, taking his hand while he led her to the front door. She waited patiently as he shoved his feet into his work boots and then lay her fingers in his hands when he turned to her. She started to rise to kiss him but he bent down first. Their lips met and she melted against him as his mouth opened to her. His short stubble scratched her face but she loved the feel of it against her smooth, dark skin.

"Bye, babe," he told her with a fond look. He brushed her cheek with his thumb and she kissed his fingers. "Be safe."

"Always," she told him again while he unlocked the door. "You be safe out there. I'll see you when you're home."

The door closed and she sighed before locking the deadbolt.

"Now," she asked herself quietly, scanning the room with her eyes narrowed. "Where did I put my phone?"

She could almost hear her husband's exasperated sigh as she dug around cushions and on the various counters around their home. He always put everything in the same place and it drove him wild that she couldn't do the same thing. Yet he somehow seemed to know exactly where she'd left her purse or keys or phone. She knew he took malicious pleasure in watching her search before finally telling her where she'd left them.

This time she found her phone in the bathroom. She woke it and texted Brooklyn to ask if she still wanted to go out dancing, hoping the girl would want to cancel.

Yes. And I'm already pre-gaming, came the reply.

Riley shook her head with a grimace. Just as she lay her phone down, it beeped again and she woke it.

That asshole posted an update on Facebook and some bitch liked the post, the new text read.

"Oh god," Riley said, holding her phone against her stomach. The phone vibrated against her once, twice and then a third time but she lay it on her dresser without looking. It beeped and vibrated a fourth time but she knew her friend would just be venting.

Ignoring the sporadic beeping of her phone, Riley told her smart speaker to play her dancing playlist. She sang along to the music as she twirled in her room until she went to her closet to pull out her clothes. She nodded and sang and stepped lightly as she picked out a thin black dress that ended just above her knees. Laying the dress down on the bed, she dug through her dresser to find matching panties and bra.

When her phone buzzed again, she sighed and glanced at her messages to see a block of text from Brooklyn ranting about how her ex boyfriend had probably cheated on her. Their breakup was recent and she'd calm eventually but the pain was too raw for her and she always kept her emotions on the surface.

Putting her phone away, she stripped, turning to the side in front of her vanity mirror with her hand pressed against her belly. She had a tiny paunch and a little extra fat on her hips that she pretended didn't bother her but it did and she'd recently decided to take some spin and Zumba classes at the local gym. Still, she smiled at herself as she turned, lifting her breasts and checking her hair before grabbing her underclothes.

Riley's phone beeped several more times as she dressed but she ignored it as she made her way to the bathroom. The right side (and most of the middle and left, she admitted) of the bathroom sink was full of the various products she used. She grabbed her articulating mirror and sat before it. Carter grumbled occasionally at how her things gave little room for him but her doe eyes, long, slowly blinking lashes and innocent face usually made him forgive her.

Plus, she told herself as she touched up her face expertly. All he has is a toothbrush and a razor. He doesn't even need all that space.

Once she was satisfied with the bit of makeup she added, she stood and looked over herself a final time.

"Carter's loss," she told her reflection. "But I'll look even better for him tomorrow night."

Singing quietly to the music still playing, she walked back to her room to dig through her shoes. She had four pairs that would work with the dress she wore and it took trying on three pairs before she was satisfied with her pick.

For once, her purse was by the back door with her keys hanging half out of the side pocket. She grabbed them both, unlocked the door and then hesitated.

Oh, my phone! Now where did I put it?

An incoming text from Brooklyn saved her from tearing the house apart. She grabbed her phone, sighed at the novel her friend was still writing and shoved the phone in her purse before leaving.

---

Cursing her husband quietly from the driver's seat of her parked car, Riley stared at the club. The parking lot was nearly full and it was her first time visiting.

The Den, as the club was called, was located outside the city. The loud music thumped every time the doors opened but the surrounding forest seemed to absorb the sound. The club had opened two weeks ago and had quickly become a hotspot. She glanced at the stream of people coming and going and wished yet again that her husband had come with her.

"I'm getting old," she sighed. In her college years, she would've joined the crowd in a heartbeat and lost herself to the rhythm. Now she yearned for the safety and quiet of her home in her husband's absence.

A new set of people approached the doors and she spotted Zoey and her boyfriend at back of the group. Riley opened her car door quietly and made her way past parked cars until she stood by her friend.

"Riley!" Zoey said loudly, alcohol thick on her breath. She hugged her friend and then wrapped her arm around her boyfriend's side. "I'm sorry Carter couldn't make it but damn, girl, you are looking fine tonight."

"Every night," Riley replied as she reached into her purse for her wallet and driver's license. "I almost didn't come but Brooklyn's coming and you know how she's going to be."

"She'll have a new boyfriend before she even leaves the club," Zoey laughed. She shook her head and her blonde curls bounced against her shoulders. With her hot pink lips and glittering eye shadow, the petite, drunken girl had little room to talk. Her latest boyfriend - Riley didn't even know the man's name yet - was one in a long string. The relationships never seemed to end badly, they just ended and a new boyfriend stepped in to replace the old.

The newest boyfriend smiled at Riley. He was bald with kind eyes and skin the color of walnut - darker than her own, but his grin was far too charming for his own good and he knew it.

"And he'll be worse than the last one," Riley sighed. She followed the pair through the crowds until she reached the bouncer. He waved her in without a glance at her license. The music pounded inside, reaching deep into her skin and her very bones. Still, she couldn't help but tap her feet as she waited her turn to pay her cover.

"Welcome to my club," a deep, cultured voice said from her side.

"Excuse me?" Riley asked, turning to look at the older gentleman standing by her side. She approached the man standing behind the podium but the gentleman beside her waved his hand. Zoey and her boyfriend paid and walked past without a second glance. The man behind the counter reached into a box to grab a single red wristband. Riley held her arm out as the man wrapped it carefully around her wrist.

"No cover for you," the gentleman said, resting his hand lightly against her arm for one brief moment. "Welcome to the Den. I'm Benjamin. I own the club and I'm taking the time to greet some of my guests. To get a feel for them and see what draws them in."

"Oh," Riley said, glancing towards her friends as they vanished into the crowds. She felt anxious and unsettled but couldn't tell if it was due to the unwanted attention from the owner or from losing track of her friends. "Well, my friend, who just went inside, saw some advertisements online. She asked me to come with her. And I'm expecting another friend. And my husband. He'll be here later."

"Surely he will," Benjamin said with a wide smile that showed far too many teeth. She couldn't tell how old he was but there was gray at his temples. He looked incredibly fit for his age and he appeared to loom over her, despite being shorter than her husband. "Enjoy your time and I hope to see you again soon."

Riley submerged herself in the crowds, eager to be away from the owner. She turned, pretending to look to the side while glancing at the man from the corner of her eyes. He watched her still, tracking her movements with the smile wiped from his face. She shivered and pushed further into the club as she searched for her friends.

"Riley!" a voice shouted. "Riley over here!"

She turned, looking around the club until she found Brooklyn at the edge of the dance floor, waving an arm full of bracelets and a red wristband. A tall, thin man with deep-set eyes and a rough, scraggly beard danced next to the girl. He grabbed her waist aggressively and she laughed, spinning to dance with him. Zoey and her boyfriend clung to each other nearby, writhing in time to the beat.

Riley frowned at Brooklyn and the man she danced with. She zig-zagged through the crowd until she reached her friends and then chose a table next to her friends.

She felt anxious. Her urge to dance with the rest of them had vanished and she resigned herself to sit and watch. Already on edge from the meeting with the owner, she now felt her unease increasing as she watched the thin man dancing with Brooklyn.

She'd joked with her husband earlier about the men in the club but this man actually seemed hungry. Unlike everyone around him, he wasn't enjoying himself. He wasn't smiling and losing himself in the music. He was watching Brooklyn closely. His motions were possessive and rough and he pushed people away if they danced too close.

Time to go in and- she thought to herself before someone tapped her on the shoulder.

"Are you here alone?" a man asked. Riley looked up at him and her eyes widened.

She could only describe the newcomer as beautiful. His short beard was immaculate and his dark hair was slicked back over spotless, tanned skin. She wondered if he was from the Middle East but his smooth voice had no accent. He seemed sharp in a way she couldn't define. From his movements to his expensive suit to his very jawline. He glanced at her wrist and then seemed to examine her closely.

"No, I'm here with my friends," Riley finally remembered to say, gesturing towards Zoey and Brooklyn.

"They're dancing and enjoying themselves but you sit here alone. Dance with me," he told her, reaching his hand out. It felt like a command more than anything else and a chill ran down her spine.

Still, she stared at his hand as pressure built in her temples. The music became formless and she licked her lips until the spell was broken and she breathed deeply.

"I'm waiting for my husband," she said weakly.

The man lifted his chin and his nostrils flared. He looked back down at her, his hand still out.

"It's a poor man that leaves a beauty such as yourself alone," he told her, his eyes freely roaming the curves of her breasts and her hips. She found herself sitting up straight despite herself. "I am here now and he isn't. Dance with me."

Again, it felt a command and she almost acquiesced. Whether just to keep herself occupied or because of his presence. Instead, she folded her arms and shook her head, her black curls brushing her smooth back.

"No, he'll be here soon," she lied. "I'll wait."

The man glanced down at her arm again and grew angry in a flash. He turned on his heel to stalk away and she watched him until he was gone. Only then did she breathe out while relaxing. She could feel her body unspooling and she was surprised at the tension she'd held.

Riley glanced back and then stood as she found Brooklyn against the wall. The thin man held her tight, kissing and rubbing against the other girl. The girl's dress was up high enough to expose her ass cheek and Riley could see the man's fingers pressing hard enough into Brooklyn's skin to leave red marks.

She walked quickly to the pair and the man snapped around to glare at her.

"Brooklyn!" Riley said with false bravado. "Dance with me!"

"No," the man snarled but he reluctantly fell away as Brooklyn reached out breathlessly for her friend.

"Riley, you made it!" Brooklyn said, stumbling into her friends arms. The shorter brunette giggled as she grabbed Riley's hands, pulling her onto the dance floor.

Riley let herself move automatically as she kept the thin man in her sight. He glowered at both of them in between pawing at the obvious erection at the front of his pants.

"I don't like that guy!" Riley yelled into her friend's ears. As she leaned in, she spotted a large bruise on the curve of the other girl's neck. Small white dots lined the bruise. Bite marks, she realized. "He only wants to fuck you, Brooklyn. He looks really mean!"

"No, no," Brooklyn laughed, grabbing her friend's hips. "He's nice! He's really nice! And he's a real good kisser. And he smells really fucking good."

"Something's wrong with him," Riley insisted. "I'm being serious here, Brooklyn. I really-"

"She's mine!" the thin man said. He was suddenly in between them, grabbing Brooklyn away from Riley. The brunette laughed and pressed herself against him as he turned her to shove his erection against her ass.

Goddammit, Riley thought to herself. She walked back to the booth she'd claimed in order to grab her purse before turning to track down Zoey and her boyfriend. They were nearby, dancing slowly to a fast beat.

"Zoey, I don't like the guy dancing with Brooklyn," Riley told her friend.

Zoey turned, looking around the dance floor until she spotted the third girl. She watched for a moment and then shrugged.

"They're just dancing," Zoey said. "I mean, dancing close but that's just Brooklyn. You know how she is. She'll be fine. Just some new guy for her to get overly attached to."

"I just- he's just-" Riley floundered, realizing how she sounded while trying to describe the eerie feeling he gave off.

She watched as the man kissed Brooklyn roughly but the short-haired brunette kissed him back, grabbing and clawing at his back. They broke apart and the man said something in the other girl's ears. Brooklyn smiled wide and nodded, letting the man take her hand and pull her through the crowd.

Riley followed them but was surprised when they turned away from the bathrooms and made their way to the front.

I am not letting him drive her anywhere, she decided as she moved more quickly.

The thin man stopped at the entrance to speak to the man behind the podium. They exchanged a few words and then continued outside. Riley bumped into a few people in her hurry to follow.

"Hey," the man at the front said, grabbing her arm. She pulled herself free. "Where's your chaperone?"

"My what?" Riley asked, staring at the door leading outside.

"Your chaperone," the man repeated, as if she knew exactly what she'd meant.

"The fuck do I need a chaperone for?" Riley demanded hotly. Normally reserved, she felt her anger boil over at the strangeness of the place and the way she'd been treated.

Rather than wait for him to answer, she pushed forward to leave.

"Hey. Hey! You can't just- You have to wait-!" the man said as she stalked past a young man holding the door for his partner.

The air outside was cool and quiet. Riley searched the parking lot, turning and going to her toes to look for Brooklyn and the man with her. She almost gave up, frustrated that she was too late until she finally spotted them.

The pair headed toward the trees. Riley frowned as Brooklyn stumbled and fell to her hands and knees. The brunette stretched out her back legs while raising her head high. The odd movement pulled her too-short dress up to show her bare ass and a small part of Riley's mind was not surprised to see her without panties. The man beside Brooklyn grabbed her up quickly and pulled her into the woods.

"Oh, hell no," Riley said, quickly moving through the packed parking lot.

She fell behind as she dodged cars and people but persisted until she reached the grass beyond the parking lot. Her heels sunk into the soft dirt and she stumbled, catching herself on the hood of a nearby car.

"Dammit," she hissed, undoing the straps for her shoes to stand barefoot on the cold, wet ground.

"Dammit. Dammit. Dammit," Riley said quietly with every step she took. Her shoes dangled from her left hand as she stepped as carefully as she could through the underbrush.

A peculiar sound came to her as she pushed deeper into the woods. It was oddly familiar to her but she couldn't place it until she found Brooklyn and then man she'd danced with.

Her friend was bent over, holding the trunk of the tree in front of her with the bottom of her dress up over her hips. The man was behind her, holding her waist and pounding into her over and over. The sound she heard was the wet slapping of their bodies and an almost guttural grunting sound.

The sound was coming from Brooklyn.

"Fu- fuck me!" Brooklyn cried, shoving herself back. "Fuck! Fuck my wet pussy you fucking argh-!"

Riley's eyes widened as Brooklyn arched her back. The other girl trembled and the dress pulled tight against her before tearing down the center to fall beneath her.

Pale white skin lay exposed to moonlight and a thick tuft of fur run down the girl's back. She leaned her head back and snarled.

"What the- what the fu-" Riley gasped.

"There you are, you bitch," came a familiar voice.

Riley whirled to find the man who had approached her earlier. The one who had demanded a dance from her.

"You're mine," the man told her, grabbing her wrist.

Riley slapped the man as hard as she could. He released her with a snarl and she turned to run but molten, fiery pain exploded along her back. She tried to scream as she fell to the ground. Her dress was shredded but cling to her waist and she could feel searing agony between her shoulders and down the left side of her body.

She turned, hissing as dirt, grass and sticks scraped against her throbbing back. Her spurned dance partner stood over her, his fingers curled. Blood dripped from the tips of his sharp claws and his clothes strained against his body. But her eyes focused on his face. On his sharp ears and sharper fangs.

Leaning back on her elbows, Riley kicked up as hard as she could to slam her shin into the man's crotch. He howled silently, grabbing his balls as he knelt in front of her. She wasted no time in pushing herself up and running. Her torn dress caught on every passing branch and she struggled with it, pulling at the ragged edge until it split completely. She threw the dress, leaving her completely naked.

"You fucking bitch!" the man screamed behind her. His voice sounded rougher now and she shivered, not entirely from the way the air surrounded her body. Her back was seething with pain but, as she ran, it began to recede and she was grateful for it.

"Find you. Fuck you. Until you're fucking bloody!" the voice called after her. "And you'll love. Every. Goddamn. Minute of it!"

She glanced back and her foot caught an exposed root. Riley fell, tumbling end over end down a sloping bank. She flipped and the world spun around her until she landed in icy water. She gasped as the cold invaded her body.

Unwilling to wait to see if the man still followed her, Riley forced herself up, splashing in the water as she frantically made her way for the far bank. The further she went, the deeper the water ran until she was forced to swim, the current dragging her downstream.

As her throat and chest began to burn from fighting the swiftly moving water, her toes brushed smooth rocks beneath her. She paddled quickly until she could stand and she struggled through the current.

Finally free of the water, she shook her head, flinging droplets around her. She bent over, continuing to shake her body until she stood hunched and mostly dry.

The pain had lessened in her back but she growled quietly as the echoes of it seemed to flare along her spine.

Still, the scent of her blood was gone, washed away by the river. If the man would track her, he would have a hard time with it.

The pain pooling along the middle of her back shifted and she groaned as he spread slowly, like golden honey oozing over wheatcakes. It was torturous and slow and exotic and she could feel everything. The few hairs she'd missed while shaving over the past week stood on end as the sensation spreading beneath her skin warmed her.

Black hairs pushed from the scarred claw marks covering her back. Riley wrinkled her nose and dug her fingers into the ground as the warmth reached her guts. She groaned and then suddenly jerked as her traitorous body shoved her forward, forcing her ass in the air with her thighs spread. She moaned, turning her head to stare at the full, silvery moon casting its glow upon her naked body.

Tiny daggers stabbed into her lower belly, spearing through her guts and into her hips. Her body twisted painfully to one side and then the other as her tailbone cracked and separated. Muscles grew, dense and powerful and she felt it as the daggers turn to hot knives. Her ass swelled until the cheeks pressed together above her pussy.

"What's-" Riley gasped before growling as she felt her muscles cramping in her thighs and ass. She fell to her knees, squeezing her legs together. Incredibly, she could feel her pussy lips against her bare thighs.

Her slick, engorged lips pounded with each beat of her heart. She growled again and her body disobeyed her once more. Her breasts pressed to the cold ground as her widened, trembling hips raised to the ground. Showing her eagerness. Notifying any nearby males that she was ready for breeding. Hungry for it. Aching for it.

The sudden image of Brooklyn against the tree came to mind and Riley's eyes widened again.

Changing, she realized. Changing like her. Oh god. Oh god, that thing marked me and now I'm changing!

The girl's ears twitched. Skin twisted as the soft ridges and antihelixes of her ears stretched. She rolled her head as a dull pounding formed behind her eyes. Slowly, the rounded, folded edges of her ears began to flow, sliding back and up into points as more skin formed.

Gray and black hairs pierced the backs of her newly pointed ears and they flicked at an angle as she heard something crashing through the trees on the opposite bank.

He's there! she realized. Riley coiled her heavily muscled legs and pushed, launching herself in the air. She opened her mouth to scream but the ground rushed up quickly beneath her and she caught herself, rolling along rocks and dirt that collected into the thickening fur spreading along her back.

Pain flared above her ass cheeks as she rolled onto the bones of her forming tail.

With a quiet yip, she went to all fours and then stood, instinctually going to the balls of her feet before settling back flat-footed.

She ran, faster than she ever had before, leaping over logs and ducking beneath branches until she paused in the roots of a gigantic tree.

Her heart pounded but the pressure in her face was expanding and tears leaked from her eyes. She pressed her palms against her cheeks and her hands felt like ice. No, she realized - her face was burning. Her cheekbones cracked and she hissed while pulling her hands away.

The world spun around her as bone formed beneath her skin, pushing at her jaw. Creating her muzzle. She pushed against her face once more, uselessly trying to undo what was happening. Expecting smooth skin, she was surprised to find fuzzy little hairs instead. She explored and her fingertips brushed soft blacks hairs and bare skin. More hairs grew forth as she touched her face.

Riley closed her eyes against the pain and sweat rolled down her clenched brow. She pounded the ground with a moan, shoving her snout against the bark of the tree next to her, scratching the growing fur and aching bones.

The pain stopped suddenly. She leaned back and opened her eyes.

The forest was alive in front of her. It was lighter and the moonlight seemed to cling to places around her. It clumped and swirled in lines that extended in different directions. The lines shifted and flowed and she raised her long jaw to breathe deeply.

And then breathe out in a huff. It was scents. Combined with changed eyesight and the moonlight itself. Animals. Prey. Racing to hide. To hide from her as they saw her change.

The heat pulled her back and she moaned, biting at one of the roots with her teeth. Her mouth ached and she gnawed as her ears flattened against her head, the fur lining the back of them brushing against her black curls.

Fangs split her gums to fill the gaps between her teeth. They grew, pushing out her old teeth so new, sharp teeth could replace them. Her cheeks flared and she sawed through the root with deadly teeth.

Through all of it, she could feel the hungry void between her thighs.

I could- she panted, her tongue slipping between her jaws as she released the root. It stretched and widened as drool dripped from the tip. I could. Give myself away. Go to him. Fuck. Fuck him. Raise my ass to him until his cock splits me open and fills me. Red and thick and hard and filling me with cum until-

God! God, no! she gasped, grabbing at her sides.

With her hands pressed against her chest, she felt her ribcage flare out. The bones pressed against her skin and her breathing grew deep and powerful. Her metabolism spiraled out of control and the excess skin around her wide hips and belly pulled tight to reveal hardened lines of muscle. Her upper body began to expand to match her hips, ass and thighs.

Carter, she reminded herself.

Riley turned, gripping the roots with her hands as she shoved her ass against the tree behind her. She spread her thighs and snapped at the air in front of her as she rubbed her pussy against the tree.

The male was forgotten in her urge to quench the fire within.

The girl's breasts quaked as she pounded herself back. Stretch marks appeared at the edges of the soft, brown skin. The marks vanished and re-formed as fatty tissue grew beneath her tits. She ignored them, continuing to shove herself back as her growing breasts began to slap against her body.

She could see the man from the club. Could see his blood-stained claws. Could feel him behind her. She growled and replaced him with Carter but her mind kept slipping.

The beast was taking her and it knew its own.

Fur grew from her swollen labia as she frantically rubbed herself against the tree. Already slick from her juices, her fur spread down over her thighs and up over her dark mound.

"Fuck," Riley grunted, grabbing a huge tit in one hand to massage it roughly. "Fuck. Fuck. Fuck me. Carter, fuck me. Pound me. Fucking hurt me. Bite me. Fuck me and change me. Sink your teeth into me and rub your fur onto my body and fill me."

Pain twisted in Riley's guts once more, forcing her to her knees. She pressed her muzzle to the ground as her hips shook. Her tail, short but furred, curled back and she spread her thighs. A quick, sharp cramp exploded between her thighs as bones broke and moved, raising her pussy higher. Readying her for being mounted. Blood raced to her labia and they folded over the inner lips until they began to press together. Her mound, hidden behind thick black fur, pressed up and skin began to grow to cover her clit until, still moving, it pressed against her outer labia.

Her thick lips, surrounded by a heavy tangle of slicked-back fur, swelled further until they were exposed. Clear liquid seeped between the folded labia and she whined, slipping a hand beneath her to rub her new pussy.

Her fingernails brushed the fur spreading on her lower belly and she jerked as she scratched a tiny, sensitive nipple hidden beneath the fur.

"Ohhhh god," Riley moaned, grabbing the fur in her hand and pulling while shoving her ass back. She clawed at her lower belly, feeling the aching points begging for attention. Skin shriveled beneath her finger before twisting into a second teat that connected to milk ducts beneath her belly.

Sounds forced her to stillness and she grinded her fangs together to ignore her own heat. She scented the air and the fur on the nape of her neck stood at attention. A gentle breeze brought his scent to her.

It would be so easy to let him take her. Or to take him. To lose herself in it. She wanted it badly enough to she was willing to ignore her vows. That, in the moment, she was sure she'd never wanted anything more than to fuck beneath the moonlight with a stranger.

As her spreading fur brushed the bottom of her heavy breasts, she shook her muzzle. She could still feel the air on bare skin. She wasn't taken completely yet. She could fight it. She could remember her husband.

The other wolf (man! she yelled at herself) entered her line of sight. Her eyes tracked to his black-furred sheath and the exposed red cock and she almost lost herself to him.

Instead, she hardened her mind and dug her nails into the palms of her hands. She felt tough skin beneath her fingers. Her hands throbbed and she rubbed her palm with her fingertips, feeling the leather padding as it began to form.

Now, she willed herself. Hurry now. Claws. Claws for striking. For hurting. For hunting. Now. Now. Now.

Riley's nails bent back to reveal her black claws. They anchored to her fingerbones as her hand widened and the fingers lengthened. She watched the other wolf, ignoring his hardened cock as she scratched her palm over and over. Until the claws were fully formed.

She knelt, huge and powerful, at the base of the tree under the moon's soft light. It glistened off her silky black fur and she felt is a loving warmth. She could feel her mind slipping further. Oddly enough, she wasn't terrified. She felt relaxed despite the anger and quick emotions of the wolf that filled her body. It was part of her now, and she a part of it. She sunk into it and welcomed its embrace. It was powerful and ancient and would do whatever it took to keep her alive.

Readying herself, she pushed her toes into the ground as they began to throb. Just as her fingers had.

Time fractured as she hunted the male. As much as she tried to focus, she saw only bits and pieces.

A fight. Blood. PAIN. Snapping teeth. Tearing.

Running.

Chasing.

Being chased.

A torn arm, hanging limp. Her claw in his eye. Rolling. Tumbling. Falling.

Falling.

Falling.

Blood. His. Hers.

A changed man. Fur receding.

The man in the club.

Hunger. Pain. Anger. Fear. Fierceness.

The man's face kept changing to Carter.

Unnatural hatred.

Carter in pain and bleeding.

---

"Carter!" Riley gasped, sitting up in bed.

The sheet clung to her naked body. Cold air filled the room but it washed off of her. She knew it was cold but she felt hot, despite her nudity. The bedroom window and most of the frame surrounding it was broken.

She sat wrapped in a bed sheet that was covered in dried blood and dirt and a million black hairs.

Memories swirled and she clung to them, trying to remember. Desperately trying to make sense of them.

Nobody came to see her or what had caused her to shout.

"Carter!" Riley shouted again, rolling off of the bed and running from the room to search for him. Panic built within her body as she raced through the house.

His face haunted her memories. It flickered.

The terror in his expression. The blood. So much blood.

Riley returned to the bedroom and collapsed, sobbing as she grabbed the bed sheet to pull it around her.

Keys.

Her human ears twitched as keys jingled in the lock and the deadbolt twisted. She jumped to her feet and smelled him before she turned the corner to see him.

"Babe! There's a huge dead deer at the intersection. The cops are even oof-!" Carter said as Riley slammed into him. His keys dropped to the ground as she wrapped herself around him, crying in relief.

"Babe? Why're you crying? Wait, why are you naked? And why do you smell like- like- what is that? Is that blood?"

"Oh god, oh god, Carter," she said, kissing his cheek before crushing him against her.

"Hey, ow, hey, you're hurting me," Carter told her, gently trying to pry her off.

"I thought you were dead! God! I thought- I thought- You- You smell good," she said, pressing her nose into the crook of his neck. She sniffed him while pressing her body against him. "You smell. Oh. You smell- You smell really good. Really fucking good."

"Hey, ow! Babe! Watch your nails!" Carter said.

She released him with a growl, dropping to her knees while struggling with his pants.

"Hey, why are you- whoa, whoa, slow do- oh, hell!" Carter, moaned, his hands going to his wife's thick hair as she ran her rough, wide tongue over his limp cock.

She moaned, shoving her nose into the corner of his thigh while grabbing his manhood, pumping him hard before rearing back to shove her mouth down over him. Riley gagged for a brief moment but pushed further, moaning as Carter's fingers tightened in her hair. She dug her fingernails into his ass as she began to bob up and down.

The smell of blood filled the air as she dragged the sharp black tips of her claws down her husband's bare ass. Black hairs stood up on the nape of her neck, slowly spreading down her spine as she felt herself grow wet.

"God!" Carter moaned, laying back against the wall. He looked down at his wife as she frantically shoved herself up and down on his cock.

A powerful scent filled the man's nose and his throat vibrated into a growl as he clawed at the wall next to him with his free hand. Riley pulled off of him, drool connecting from his cock from the corner of his wife's mouth before she cleaned him off. Her eyes were a brilliant golden color and dark hairs lined her jaw but he was distracted by the smell that burned his eyes. His eyes watered as his jaw crunched and he tightened his other hand in her hair.

Riley moaned loudly as her husband pulled her away. He snarled and shoved her to the ground and she cried out in pleasure at the show of his dominance.

Pure, clear liquid seeped from her trembling labia as they began to bulge away from her body. She glanced back to see her husband clawing at his shirt, tearing it away from his body to show a chest lined with short, light brown fur. Red tinged his cock as he fell to all fours over her.

She screamed, shoving her widening hips back against his cock as his teeth sunk into her shoulder. She could feel his fangs spearing into her as he rubbed himself against her swollen, wet, aching pussy. Thick skin rubbed against her bulging pussy lips and she shivered as his forming sheath grew tiny hairs that teased her sensitive lips.

Carter reared back and the head of his cock slipped down to press into her changing pussy. He howled as he entered her, shoving her down. Her growing breasts flattened on the ground beneath her as her husband slammed into her.

The wolf, barely restrained within her soul, snarled and shook at the chains that still held it tight. She knew it would be free soon but she held on as long as she could so she could remember this later. This intense passion. The pain and pleasure mixing as her husband's knot began to push against her. The way he licked the healing scars he'd given her when he bit her shoulder. The way their fur brushed as they rutted.

But the wolf broke free and she floated, pushing herself up to all fours and then twisting, shoving her husband back, her claws resting on a patch of bare skin on his chest as she grabbed his huge, red cock. Pressing herself down onto him as his hands grabbed her breasts. She could feel his padding forming. It scratched against her aching nipples until, fully grown, the skin softened.

Riley rode her husband, her stubby tail growing behind her. She could feel the orgasm coming - building to an intense relief that was denied to her the night before. She rocked against him again and again as the tight muscles of her pussy flared in an attempt to take her husband's knot.

Her orgasm surprised her and her feet clawed at the carpet, tearing gouges through the backing and the floor beneath. He slipped completely inside of her as her pussy pulsed around his cock and she screamed in a deep, ragged voice as her claws marked his chest.

A second orgasm rocked her, nearly as powerful as the first and then a third followed when her husband pulled her close and bruised her cervix by shoving deeply inside of her. She felt him grow even larger inside as he came and she trembled against his body, her sharp ears held back with her thick tail curled over her body.

As much as she tried to hold onto the moment, the wolf consumed her and she again lost track of time.

She mated through most of the day. And then they were outside. Woods. Mating again. Hunting together. Nightfall - the second night of the fall moon. Blessing them. She could feel its warmth even as deep as she was inside her own body.

When she woke this time, she lay on the ground near her bed with her husband wrapped around her.

There was a new smell in the house and she jerked alert, extracting herself from her husband. He grumbled and tossed and turned but she padded through the wrecked home without him, sighing at the broken furniture as the scent trail led her to the front door.

A single envelope lay on the ground in the entryway.

Riley kicked the letter with her foot and then frowned, bending to grab it. It was unsealed with nothing written on the outside. The smell was familiar but she couldn't place it until she read the contents.

It read:

You've killed your progenitor. He was an old friend of mine but I don't blame you. I can't blame you. You or the wolf that's taken root inside of you.

Stay away from my territory. If I see you here, I'll kill you. And I won't be alone.

Your friend belongs to us now. I've marked her and she'll kill you as quickly as I would.

We can live peaceably together.

Let this be your warning.

Benjamin

Jimbo 02-04-2022 06:05 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Great stuff.

LycanDope 02-04-2022 07:08 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Whoa! A comment here! I, uh, kinda thought my breath stank or something.

But, seriously, I really appreciate you taking the time to stop in and leave a comment.

Jimbo 02-05-2022 09:20 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Dont worry people lurk on my stuff and dont leave comments. Makes you think "why even bother sharing?"

xyhphiros 02-06-2022 11:53 AM

Re: The Den
 
I greatly enjoyed "The Den". I agree with the comment on Fur Affinity that it was satisfying for Riley to resist and win.

LycanDope 02-07-2022 03:09 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
@xyhphiros - thank you! As I've said other places, I really appreciate when people take the time to comment :) It seems her resisting was a popular thing based on comments from all kinds of places so, yay! Maybe she'll share it her gift eventually...

@Jimbo - yeah, sometimes but sometimes I get really nice comments and that helps. Definitely helps posting other places as well.

LycanDope 03-02-2022 05:12 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
A New Familiar
------------------------------------
A young warlock forcefully binds a new familiar.
-----------------
Over 100 of my as yet unreleased stories can be found on my Patreon at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
-------------------------------------------------
The house is quiet but I know that won't last. My kid sister is home from college and she's brought her roommate with her. It's okay since I'm not home much longer. In fact, I'll be gone quite a while but they don't know that yet.

They - the anonymous "they" - always said that college would open doors for me but they never said what kind of doors. Or to what dimension those doors would lead.

When I was a kid, I cracked my head good at the playground. An exposed bolt beneath the slide that should've been covered. My parents sued, got tons of money and did what they could for me and the kids that played on the playground. Honestly, I love them dearly and they've both been amazing from start to finish.

I turned out alright. I just saw things different afterwards.

Very different.

Half hidden things lurking in the shadows beneath the corners of the world. My father used to sit with me every night. Every. Night. That's how good of a person he is. Every night he would hold my hand to keep me safe from what lurked in my room. He couldn't see them, of course. And he never believed me but that's okay. He believed that I believed and that's all that mattered.

I shooed them away from my baby sister even though they never bothered anyone. I learned to ignore them. To pretend they didn't exist. I went to high school. Then college.

They found me my sophomore year. The specific "they" this time. An order. Ancient and small. Conjurers and witches and warlocks and shamen and other holy men. Specifically a witch found me.

In a coffee shop. She stopped in and did that slow turn thing you see in the movie. Came right up to me and said "You see them, don't you?"

It took me a moment to understand what the crazy woman meant but then I did. I told her I had no idea what she was saying.

Then she did something to me and I followed her to her room and told her everything I knew from childhood to that moment. She apologized afterwards and said it was extremely bad manners to bewitch someone as she'd done but she had to be certain. Plus, I learned my first lesson there: morals are very relative and extremely flexible in what we actually know of the universe.

I left college and began learning other things. That was four years ago and I'm still incredibly new at everything. Oh, I've picked up some tricks but I have a long, long way to go.

Literally and metaphorically. I'm leaving tonight for several years. A trip all of us must make. Alone. Well. It doesn't have to be completely alone.

I spent the night before growing some gold in my parent's property and setting up events for them to find it. It'll leave them quite well off.

"-right back!" I hear my sister say. She's a freakin' delightful kid. Even growing up. Smart and kind and the best of people.

I wait for a second and then head to the bathroom but I stop for a moment by her room.

"-tonight," a girl says from my sister's room. The roommate, of course. "No, why would I want her to come with us? She's boring. No. I sent her out for some food. I'm just here because I bummed a ride from her. Haha, are you serious? She doesn't even drink. You'll have more than just molly, right? Fucking good. Yeah, I'll leave around 9. Just text me the address."

So. One weird thing I learned is that, while there isn't a capital-G God that we know about, the universe seems awfully funny. Ordered in a weird way that seems purposeful sometimes. We make a big deal out of pretending it's not (unless you're religious then, sure) but, really, it's almost got a weird life of its own. Like it takes enjoyment out of making some things happen.

Earlier, I said I was taking a trip alone. I have to - it's the laws. A spirit journey of a kind. We all do it. Those of us that see things.

You are, however, allowed to bring a familiar.

Oh-hoh, you think, what are familiars?

Let me show you.

I walk into my sister's room and this girl looks up at me. She's - hold on. A bit of concentration, a bit of willpower and a bit of magic.

She's third generation Japanese. Both parents are Japanese. Grandparents on one side from Osaka and the other from, ah, also Osaka. I stop the magic there otherwise it'd just keep going and filling me in. It can get annoyingly verbose in its enthusiasm.

She's pretty. Shoulder length straight black hair and very Americanized. Slim, petite and catty.

See, that's what I mean about a funny universe. Here I am, about to go on a spirit trip without a familiar and the universe provides.

"Your sister went to the store," the girl tells me with a bored glance. She's already back on her phone, browsing whatever.

"I know," I answer, walking close. Starting the magic.

She's comfortable in her safety until I'm at the edge of the bed. Then primal monkey instincts kick in and she looks up. Worried.

It's too late.

I lay my hand on her forehead and she jerks back.

Again. Too late.

"What the fuck, freak?" she yells, rubbing her head.

My parents left their old rocking chair in my sister's room. They used to rock her to sleep with it. Me, they had to sit on the washing machine to get me to pass out but she was good after being rocked. I take it for now, sitting while facing the girl.

"Your name is Emi," I tell her. The spell earlier informed me. "We're going to leave in the morning. Me and you."

She laughs. It's actually a pretty laugh but her ugly personality twists it. My spell earlier confirmed a lot of what I suspected from her short phone call. She's a bitch. To just about everyone.

"What the fuck makes you think-" she starts to say but cuts off when I raise my hand. Her eyes widen as her mouth works.

"You're my familiar now," I tell her. "And you'll listen to me. We'll both learn from the trip and we'll be gone for a long time. I'll put together a convenient spell to hide your disappearance so it doesn't match with mine. It won't be too hard."

"Who the fuck do you think you are?" she sputters.

"Well, I could be all old fashion and say I'm your master now but," I tell her, pausing and tapping my chin. "No, actually that is what I am. I've bonded you."

She starts to say something but I hold my finger up again and her voice doesn't work. She'll need some training.

"I've twinned your soul with an animal," I tell her. "Because that's how it's done. Apparently for millenia. A cat because I like cats. It'll be hard on you. We've changed so much from the animals around us. Separated ourselves in so many ways. Having an animal ride your soul, well. It changes you apparently. In quite a few ways."

"You- you're crazy," she whispers, her hands reaching for her phone.

"You'll tell nobody," I command her and she snatches her hand back. "When I leave, you'll pretend everything is fine. You'll actually think things are fine and you'll be too embarrassed to say anything. The rest is up to you. I'll see you later tonight."

I stand and she blinks, scratching the side of her head.

"Freak," she whispers as I leave.

I head back to my room, close and lock (and then seal) my room. Nobody will hear anything from my room and can't get in unless they know how to unlock magic. Which, they don't.

A simple spell shows me my sister's room in three dimensions, complete with sounds. I place the image on my desk as I begin working on a spell to remove Emi from the world. It'll take a while but that's okay.

I look up when my sister enters her room. She has a bag of fast food and she hands some over to Emi who eats in relative silence. I dim the sound coming from the spell as they talk randomly but when I take a break from the spell I'm crafting, I watch.

It wasn't a lie. Bonding an animal to someone's spirit does all kinds of things to them. I spot the beginning of it when Emi's hand keeps straying to her thighs. She snatches it back but it slowly moves right back. She'll place her hand on her knee as if she doesn't know what she's doing and then it slides up her thigh.

Ah. There we go. Emi slips her hand between her thighs and her head dips before she grabs it away.

Only a few things truly drive us at a very, very basic level and one of them is the urge to reproduce. We've repressed it as humans. Tamed it. But animals need it to survive. They don't know control. When it hits, it hits.

One of my masters keeps cats and I've been around plenty of times when they go into heat.

I almost feel bad for the girl. Almost.

Again, her hand moves up her leg, pressing into the gap between her crossed thighs. A simple gesture zooms in as she presses fingers into her pants. She's rubbing herself and I see the pants growing dark. Wet.

But, yet again, she pulls her hand back. She shakes from time to time now and I catch her glancing at the door.

"How's your brother?" I hear Emi ask. She's laying both of her hands against the inside of her thighs and she's dug her nails in deep.

"Owen? He's good," my sister says, surprised to hear the question. "Just back for a little bit, he said."

"I thought I saw him before," Emi says nervously, glancing to the door. She scratches her cheek and chin and then quickly licks the back of her hand anxiously. "Tall guy? Handsome? I think he came from the room next door."

"Handsome?" my sister asks with a smile. "Emi, he's my brother. Come on. But, yeah, he's got the room next to me."

The other girl nods and then looks towards my room as she scratches at her upper lips. Tiny little holes have opened along her lip. She's shaking again and she grabs her sides as the wet patch grows between her thighs. She grabs one of the many pillows my sister has and lays it on her lap, resting her left arm on it. Her right hand slips beneath the pillow and she looks away while biting her lip.

It's almost time. I look outside and see how dark it's getting.

"Sleep," I whisper, making a pushing motion towards my sister. She yawns, hiding her mouth with the back of her hand.

"I'm thinking about going to sleep early," my sister says, yawning again. "I'll sleep on the mat on the floor so you can have the bed."

"O- okay," Emi says, her right arm jerking slightly.

My sister unrolls a mat and grabs a blanket and pillow from her closet, laying down and falling asleep as soon as her head hits the pillow.

Emi is up as soon as my sister closes her eyes. She practically leaps over the other girl, bolts from the room and then tries to open my door. Of course it doesn't work.

She knocks quietly.

"Owen!" the girl says. "Owen, please! Something- something's- what did you do?"

I wait and she knocks again. And then again.

"God," the girl says. "Gooood."

"I can't- I can't controooowwwwl," she yowls, clawing at the door. I relent, gesture and the door opens.

Emi stumbles in, falling on her hands and knees in front of me. She's breathing hard, looking up at me and showing her bosom. I can see her dark, left nipple.

"What did you doooo," she moans, grabbing at the carpet.

Sitting and staring at her, I see her brown irises begin to lighten to a dark sandy color. It expands, consuming the whites of her eyes. At the same time, the holes above her lips open wider and clear whiskers peek out.

She grits her teeth, closes her eyes and her hand presses against her crotch beneath her as she holds herself up on one hand.

When she opens her eyes again, her pupils are open wide before they narrow to vertical slits in the bright lights.

I stand and go to her and she draws back before the heat consuming her keeps her in place. I kneel and brush her soft cheek, rubbing my finger along the skin. I can feel a light fuzziness there and her skin darkens as black hairs begin to sprout.

"I can't- I can't-" she mumbles, straining for me, pressing her cheek into my hand. "I can't stop thinking of sex. I need it. I need it so bad. Please. Please, I need it."

"I know," I tell her while sitting back on my bed.

She yowls again and sits back on her knees. She has a sweater on over a long sleeve white shirt and both of her nipples are clearly visible. Hard and eager.

Without a word, she grabs her sweater and pulls it off, flinging it into the corner of the room. For a brief moment, I see her midriff - bare, white skin and so smooth. She's shaking and her fingers fumble with her buttons, starting at the top. I watch, feeling myself grow hard as the third button shows her cleavage. The fourth comes undone and she hisses in frustration.

Rather than waiting to undo the rest, she pulls and the button pop free to show a slim, thin bra on her toned frame. She's blushing furiously.

I can smell her arousal and I'm just a mostly normal human. She's soaked through her slacks and she's slowly writhing on her hips as her body tells her what it wants her to do.

She rolls her head and I see a faint trail of black fur along her shoulders and down the nape of her neck. She drops to her hands and knees and comes to me, swaying her hips in an exaggerated fashion until her head is between my knees.

Gently, she places her hands on my knees.

I can feel her warmth but I let her do what she needs.

"I can't stop myself," she's panting, starting up at me with her tawny eyes.

She's kneading at my thighs and I look down. Her pink nail polish is cracking as her nails bend. I watch them thicken and then sink into the flesh at the tip of her fingers. She flexes and clear claws spear out to dig into my pants.

"Soorrrry," she moans, pushing herself up with her hands to kiss my lips. She forces her tongue into my mouth and then nuzzles her soft, furred cheek against mine.

When she sits back on her heels, her face is nearly completely consumed by the fur. It's short but growing longer where it first grew. I brush her whiskers with my thumb and she closes her eyes. Her throat vibrates in a deep purr that startles her. She grab at her throat and then touches her skin carefully to feel the fur that's spreading down from her chin.

Her hand touches my crotch but she stops to look for permission and I nod. Her fingers are awkward but she unzips me and her purr returns when she sees my hardened cock.

"Oh, god, I don't- I don't know-" she says, starting at it.

Her hand reaches out and she strokes me gently. She turns her wrist and I see pink forming just beneath her fingers.

"I'm a-" she swallows. "I'm a virgin."

I reach forward, gently running my hand through her hair and her purr grows louder. Pulling her hair back, I see the tips of her ears growing to sharp points. They thin as they move and, when I touch them, they flick. I pull her towards me and feel her hot breath on my cock. She kisses it, unsure of herself and I nod again.

Her hand cradles my dick and I move it up and down to encourage her. Her padding is growing out as she grips me softly. She groans and her tongue gives me a quick, explorative lick.

"Yes," I tell her.

She grabs my thigh with her other hand and licks me from the base to the tip, swirling the head with her tongue. I shiver and grip her furry ear with my fingers, rubbing it as I hold her head tightly. She licks again and I start to feel a roughness. Little barbs forming as she gets more into it.

And then, as she's eagerly cleaning my pre-cum, I push her head down. She opens her mouth and I feel the brush of her elongating canines. She moans and then begins to purr and I jerk from the odd sensation around my sensitive head. I pull her up and push her down and she following, slowly working her head up and then down, backing off when she starts to gag.

The tongue and the purring is killing me.

I reach down to undo her bra straps and then scratch the thick line of fur creeping down her back.

"Oh fuck!" she moans, freezing in place as I scratch her harder. She grips my cock and rests her head on my thighs as I claw her back, scratching the spreading fur.

Emi mews, rubbing her cheek into my thigh until I push her back. She stares down at the ground, her arms at her side. Her ears flick anxiously and I imagine she's blushing beneath the black fur.

Tiny bulges push at her lower belly. She rolls her head and grips her small breasts, squeezing them as black fur surrounds and encompases them.

"Strip," I tell her.

She sits back, scratching and clawing at her pants until she kicks them free.

Strings of clear liquid connect from her pussy to her panties as she pulls them off.

"Lay back," I command and she does, her hands to her sides.

I kneel before her and kiss her mound. She jerks and grabs my hair, lifting her hips to me. I kiss higher and she yowls quietly. I kiss one of the small mounds and she claws the ground. My tongue works around the smooth, loose skin and she's thrashing beneath me. The skin is hardening in my mouth.

"Yes," Emi moans. "Yes, yes."

I can feel her small, prickly fur against my tongue as it sprouts around her new teat. I kiss each of them and she shudders.

Once done, I take off my shirt and then stand to let my pants and underwear fall free. She hides her breasts for a second before putting her hands to the side. I can see her dark brown nipple in the sea of black fur. Her sharp ears twitch back as I kneel before her.

Lowering my face to her pussy, I can feel the heat.

"Wait," she tells me. I don't, getting closer to her.

"Wait, wait, I'm not- wait- ooooooooowwwwl!" she screeches as my mouth touches her pussy. She incredibly wet and her pink lips glisten in the light.

She bucks under me as I kiss and lick her pussy. Licking my finger, I pull her hood back and carefully rub her clit as I suck at her pussy lips. She's screaming and mewling and yowling and clawing at my hair with her knees pressed hard against my face until I pull back, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand.

Her furred chest is rising and falling so fast. I can see the fur creeping down her arms as strands sprout from the back of her hands.

I grab her right foot carefully, my thumb gently pressing against her small, smooth arch. Not a single blemish shows on her skin as I kiss the sole of her feet. Starting beneath her big toe, I kiss the ball of her foot, moving slowly outward until I reach beneath her little toe.

She shudders and twists as I massage and kiss her feet. As I massage her foot, I feel a kind of dense lump forming just beneath the skin. I massage her as the white skin stretches, kissing her again as the white fades to pink padding.

Holding her slim calf muscle, her growing hairs prick me as they pierce her skin.

I lay her foot down on my lap and pick up her other foot to repeat the process, rubbing and kneading the skin.

While I stroke her, she feels my cock with the foot in my lap. Unbidden, she slides her foot against me, spreading her toes in a cute attempt to jack me off with her foot. I let her as she gets into it as her other foot begins to change. She's awkward with it but enjoys herself, toying with her teats as she rubs my cock with her soft foot.

I gently pull her away and then kiss her before rolling her over. She goes easily to her hands and knees, lowering her upper body and spreading her thighs automatically to ensure her swollen pussy is visible.

She has a light dusting of black fur covering her ass. I squeeze her and she pushes back.

"Take me," she moans, laying her head down on her cheek to look back at me. "Take me, please. My virginity. It hurts. It hurts so bad. I've never felt it like this. Never. Never, please. Please. I'm losing my mind. I'm ooooooowwwl! Losing owwwwwl! Please!"

I rub the small of her back and feel the looseness there. The fur has grown dense and thick and I pull at it, to which she eagerly responds. But then I massage her more as a bone presses against my hand. Her skin bubbles up around it and pushes away so I kiss the tip of her new tail.

And then I grip the short base and she screams, shoving herself against my stomach and rubbing herself, marking me with her cum.

Holding the base of her slowly growing tail with one hand, I grab her ass with the other, my thumb near her pussy. I spread her open and then lay the head of my cock against her opened pussy.

She tries to impale herself on me. She frantically tries to push back but I hold her in place, tugging on her tail while squeezing her ass. And I slowly enter her. She cries out and claws at the floor as a hint of blood mixes with her juices. I push slowly but she's still trying to shove herself back, despite the pain.

Further. Further until I bottom out and she's purring and mewling and begging me to fuck her. I pull back and she squeezes her pussy against me, instinctually trying to hold me in place. She's so incredibly tight that it blows my mind.

I grab her slim hips and begin to move in earnest.

"Yes, please, yes!" she cries out. "Yes, god, it's better- better than I- imagined! God, yes yes yes! Fuck me!"

"Sir", I tell her, freezing in place.

She tries to move but I hold her. Her tail is long enough that the tip thumps angrily against my chest as I hold her still. It's as thick as my wrist and strong but I tug and she moans.

"Call me 'sir'," I tell her.

"Sir!" she gasps. "Sir, please fuck me, sir!"

I slam into her and she slides on the carpet. I'm close but I want her to cum. So, I cheat. I scratch at her back while pulling her tail and her eyes widen while her mouth drops open. She's shaking, talking gibberish and clawing.

When she cums, she squeezes my cock painfully and squirts, covering me as she flails, squeezing and gripping my dick. I pull her back hard by her tail and she screams again. It's more than enough and I cum deep inside, holding her tight as she squeezes my cum from her tight pussy. It squirts free, shockingly white against her the black fur of her ass and thighs.

"More," she gasps as she collapses on the floor. "More, sir. More. Please. Please."

"Soon," I tell her, scratching her side. She purrs and pushes into me. "We have to get ready. You'll have years and years ahead of you. And I don't know if you'll ever get enough."

LycanDope 04-04-2022 09:31 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
A Close Companion
------------------------------------
A young man hypnotizes and physically changes his female classmate
-----------------
Over 100 of my as yet unreleased stories can be found on my Patreon at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
-------------------------------------------------
As always, on the first day of one of these new events, I'm anxious. I'm not good around people but I've been trying to get out more. To put myself out there and make an effort.

My therapist says I'm doing well. Even that was a difficult first step - seeing a therapist - but she's kind and patient, even when it took a few sessions before I opened up. I could go through the laundry list of issues that I think led to my problems but, ultimately, my mother kept me away from people. That's it. Mostly.

She had a hard life, on the constant run from my abusive father. I could never go out. I could never have friends over or take pictures for the yearbook or anything. She was all I had. For most of my life.

I think I would've been a lot worse if it wasn't for little Gumdrop. And Sunshine after her when Gumdrop got too old. They were both mutts that my mother got from, well, I'm not sure where. She just came home with Gumdrop one day. She was a scrawny dog with scars but still big enough to scare me. And yet she was persistent in wanting to love me and I eventually gave in.

We were inseparable, Gumdrop and me. When she died, I locked myself away. To this day it still hurts to remember. In my dark little corner of whatever place we were living at the time. Reading and ignoring life. Until Sunshine showed up. I was mean to her at first because she wasn't Gumdrop. She wasn't. She was smaller with longer fur and an overbite that wasn't cute. And she didn't even try to be my friend like Gumdrop.

I think loneliness won out for both of us and we slowly bonded over it. She passed two years ago and it hurt just as bad this time, even though I was on my own and finally in a stable place. I'd moved out.

Well, no. My mother moved out. And away. I don't know where she is. I graduated high school years before and got an easy job in a warehouse where I don't have to talk to people. One day, I came home and she just wasn't there. No note but she'd taken all of her personal belongings. It hurt less than when Gumdrop and Sunshine passed.

My therapist says I'm making good progress. Slow but good. I'm not so sure but she says that it's important that I want to go to these things. These events. And I do. It's good for me, I know that.

But I still sit in the back row of the old community college. The teacher nods in my general direction but I stare down at the ancient desk, scratched and scarred and inked by thousands and thousands of students.

Others file in slowly and I sneak glances at them as I open my notebook. And click my pen. And watch. And click my pen. And click my pen. And click my pen.

It's a small group, mostly girls and nearly all young but there's a few older people as well.

I can see the teacher doing a silent count before he nods again.

"Welcome to creative writing!" he says. His voice is chipper and he smiles before I look back down at my desk. And click my pen. He seems nice. Smaller. Thin. Going a little bald but a full, thick black beard. "Let's start by introducing ourselves, shall we?"

Oh no.

I can already feel my mouth run dry as I stare at the carved corner of my desk. I hate this part. I hate it. My pen clicks in my hand. And then again. And again.

They talk. I listen, sneaking glances and trying to pay attention but I've already forgotten their names.

And then it's my turn. The teacher nods in encouragement and they're all looking at me. My cheeks burn. And I click my pen.

"I- I- I'm T- Todd," I stutter, clicking my pen. "I- I like to r- read and I w-want to wr-write, too."

The teacher smiles and I grip my pen hard in my hand.

"And what's going on in Todd's life right now?" he asks me.

"I- I'm tr-trying- h-hoping to a-a-a-adopt a d-dog soon," I say. It's painful to talk in front of them. I hate it so much.

"Wonderful," the teacher says and I almost believe him. "Now, everyone, let's talk about goals."

The class passes quickly and I surprise myself by enjoying it. I've written before, for myself as part of therapy and for fun but I thought taking a class would be good. A small step in rejoining society, as my therapist would say.

When the class ends, I gather my notebook and pens and then freeze as a shadow falls across my desk. My hand shakes as I squeeze the pen in my hand. The release pulls the nub back but I click it again.

"Hi," comes a sweet voice in front of me. I look up to see a young girl, maybe a year or two older than me. She's slim with long, brown hair but I look down before I can see much more. A pink - no, I need to practice being more descriptive - a magenta sweater over a white shirt.

There's a pause and I realize she's waiting for me to say something.

"H-hi," I tell her. Her shoes almost match her sweater. Almost. They're darker with white highlights. It's frustrating that they don't match. It can't be that hard to find a color that matches. If you're going to try to color coordinate, why wouldn't you find something that matches it exactly? It's so frustrating.

"I don't mean to be a busy-body," she says. At the corner of my eyes I can see her gripping the straps of her backpack. "I heard you talk about adopting and I think that's great! I volunteer at the shelter sometimes. If you ever need any help or advice, just let me know. I grew up with dogs and plan to adopt a couple once I have a bigger place."

"Oh. M-me too," I tell her, looking up briefly to see her dimples and her wide, bright eyes. They're green but dark and shot with shards of brown. She's very pretty and my heart skips a beat or two before I look back down. "I-I-I had d-dogs, too."

"They're awesome," she sighs. "I miss mine but I still get to go home and see them sometimes so it helps until I can get my own."

I don't have anything to say to that so I just nod.

"Anyway," she says, pulling at her backpack. "I'll see you next week? Oh. My name is Bailey."

"T-Todd," I reply.

"I know," she says. "I remember. See you next week, Todd!"

I watch her go, finally looking up as the classroom empties. Her bluejeans are very tight and I wonder how she can be comfortable with them. Still, I can't help but stare at the way it accentuates her body.

She waves at another classmate and then exits. She seems very sweet. Sometimes people talk to me and it's obvious that they're pitying me. I'm not slow. I'm not. I just- I just don't know what to say sometimes. And sometimes it all gets backed up. I'm not-

I click my pen. And then click it again.

I'm not good with people. I'm not.

---

The second creative writing class is more interesting. The teacher is talking about story structure - actually details now rather than introductions and brief overviews. I can already see where it will help with my own writing. To streamline it.

It's just hard to focus because I'm more excited about something else.

When the class is finished, I take a few deep breaths and quickly grab my bag while carrying my notebook. I wait a moment for people to leave and then walk down the rows to the very front.

"H-hey, B-B-Bailey," I stutter, blushing and staring at the ornate metal legs of the old desks.

"Oh!" she says, with obvious surprise. Is she surprised I talked to her? Was her offer fake? More of the fake politeness I've come to expect from people? When they see someone they pity and decide to talk to them to assuage old guilt? "Todd! How's it going?"

"G-G-Good," I tell her. Shuffling my feet, I decide I don't care. As my therapist would say, baby steps. "I-I-I was h-hoping you'd h-h-help me. I've f-f-found a d-dog to adopt."

"Oh my gosh!" she beams. Perfect teeth on a perfect face. How can some people just project confidence and happiness all the time? "What is he?"

"She," I tell her. "D-d-don't laugh. Her n-name is also B-Bailey."

"Oh no," she groans but she smiles at the same time. "Where are you getting her from?"

"A f-friend," I say. "I w-wa-was h-hoping you c-c-could h-help. I n-need some s-supplies. Th-there's a sh-sh-shop off Fourth and C-C-Commerce. D-d-do you have t-t-time?"

A slight frown flickers across her face. I watch the transition from the corner of my eyes. The flow of uncertainty. She has a small freckle in front of her left ear and one of the bridge of her nose. I think she won't do it and I prepare myself for disappointment but then she smiles again.

"Sure!" she says, confident once more. Her sweater is plum colored this time. But she's still wearing those pink shoes. "I can meet you there in an hour, if that's okay?"

"Y-Y-Yeah!" I say, smiling at her.

---

An hour passes and I begin to worry she won't show up. I've been standing directly on the corner of Fourth and Commerce for thirty minutes, watching and waiting anxiously.

"Hey Todd!" comes a voice behind me.

I jump and turn and she's there. No backpack or purse but still smiling. Someone has braided her hair in a complicated pattern since class finished. Unless she can do it herself? I don't know how that works. My mother always just wore her hair loose. A mess. So frustrating. I always wanted to fix it.

"H-h-hey," I say, trying to smile back at her.

It's Saturday afternoon but we're not in the busy part of town and the foot traffic is light.

"So, where are we going?" she asks, looking around. Despite her smile, I can see how tense she is. In a strange place with a guy she hardly knows. I can understand. "I know most of the big name brand places but I don't know any around here."

"It's n-n-not a big place," I tell her. "I kn-know the guy who r-r-runs it. I'll sh-sh-show you."

I walk first so she can follow and see where I'm going. Less worry for her. The store is further along fourth. It's narrow and dappled with red bricks and a simple sign above the door: "Pets".

"H-h-here," I tell her, pushing the door open.

She follows, hesitant until she sees the inside of the store. She relaxes as she sees various leashes and collars and dog beds. It's bare compared to most pet stores but nearly everything is handmade. I don't want cheap Chinese junk.

"Welcome!" says the large man behind the counter. He's got half-rim glasses low on his nose and his black hair is slick and pulled back into a ponytail. His Hawaiian shirt barely contains his bulk but he doesn't seem to care. "Todd! Hey, good to see you again, as usual."

"You know each other?" Bailey asks as she steps through the few shelves in the store. She picks up a studded leather collar and then lays it back down again before standing next to me at the counter.

"Oh, yeah," the man tells her. "We're part of a roleplaying group that meets every so often. Took him a while before he joined in but I'm glad he did."

He turns to me and raises his eyebrows.

"Didn't think I'd see you here," he says. "What can I do for you?"

"I n-n-need a na-na-name tag, W-W-William" I tell him.

He pauses, purses his lips and then nods.

"Be right back," he says, his voice no longer quite so jovial. More serious. Business-like.

"Not a lot of products," Bailey says, crouching to look at a large metal food dish. "And everything's really expensive. I'm all about getting the best for your dog but, seriously, this is like five times what you'd pay at a normal place. At least five times"

"I-I-It's f-fine," I tell her as my friend comes back with a small case.

William sets the little wooden case gently on the counter. He opens it to reveal a sharp metal tool and then reaches beneath the counter for a larger case.

"What color do you want for the name tag?" William asks.

I hadn't thought of that yet.

"Wh-wh-what do y-you th-think?" I ask Bailey.

"Me?" she asks, turning to the both of us. "It's your dog."

"B-But," I stutter. "The c-c-color d-doesn't m-matter to m-me. C-can you h-help me p-pick?"

"Well," she says, walking over to the counter with a thoughtful expression. She taps a metal bone-shaped name tag nestled within the velvet of the case. "I like purple."

"Okay, then," William says, lifting the name tag.

He pauses again.

"What's her name?"

I blush, embarrassed again and my heart beats faster. So I take a deep breath.

"Bailey," I tell him. "Bee, ayy-"

"I know how to spell it," William says.

He adjusts his little glasses and then leans forward with the metal tool. While he works, I walk around to look at other items. Nervous. My hands are sweating and I catch myself wiping them on my pants a couple times as we look around. I clench my hands against my sides. And then again. And then I grab at the sides of my pants and hold them tight.

"Done," William says.

My heart races as I walk to the counter. He's attached the purple name tag to a dark leather collar. The tag itself seems to glisten in the light like a small dollop of an oil spill, shimmering between purple and blue.

"Oh, it's pretty," Bailey says from my side.

I lift it to look at it and turn to her. It's attached via a tiny swivel.

I bring it up higher.

And then I flick the name tag, causing it to spin rapidly.

Bailey's pupils widen, nearly consuming her irises. Her mouth falls open slightly and her shoulders drop. I flick the name tag again and she doesn't even blink.

"It is pretty, isn't it?" I ask her.

She nods slowly, her eyes locked to the rotating tag.

"It's yours," I tell her.

"Mine?" she asks, her voice barely above a whisper.

"Yes, of c-course it is," I assure her. "It b-belongs to you."

"Yes," she whispers and her eyes grow even larger as the name tag begins to slow down.

When the tag stops, the name faces Bailey. Suddenly, she blinks and shudders, taking a sharp breath. She shakes herself and wipes her mouth.

"Y-Y-you kn-know," I say, looking at the name tag. "I d-d-don't th-think pur-purple s-suits me."

Bailey reaches for the tag but stops herself as an almost inaudible whine escapes her lips.

"I th-th-think y-you sh-sh-should have it," I tell her, dangling it from my fingers.

"Me?" Bailey asks, staring at it. "But, I don't-"

"Y-Y-You c-could wear it as a bracelet," I tell her. "It d-d-does have your name."

"Yeah, it does," she says, licking her lips. "And it is pretty.

She takes it from me hesitantly but then lays it against her slim wrist, pulling back the sleeve of her sweater to expose her pale skin.

"The leather is really nice," she says. "It's a little wider than I'd like but it feels good."

She slips it on and buckles it before twisting her wrist to see it from different angles. The little prong goes all the way to the last hole but it fits snugly on her hand.

I reach out and touch her shoulder gently. She looks up at me, surprised and I take my hand away.

"It f-f-fits you," I tell her.

And she nods.

---

At the third class, I stop paying so much attention to the teacher.

Bailey is in the front and she's still wearing the collar on her wrist. The name tag catches the light occasionally. She starts the class focused but slowly grows distracted.

I catch her glancing at people. And sniffing. I can see her nostrils lift and her chest move as she inhales quickly.

She looks up at me and smiles but then her eyebrows knit and she looks away with a frown.

And then she scratches at her neck. At first it's a quick nail against her neck but then she digs in, pushing fingers beneath the collar of the shirt under her sweater as she raises her chin and scratches herself deeply.

The rest of the class passes with her fidgeting. Throughout the period, she occasionally glances at me before turning to stare at her notebook.

From where I sit at the corner of the room, I watch as her tongue slips past her lips. Her mouth is open as she doodles on her paper and her tongue hangs from her mouth. She wears dark red lipstick that easily contrasts against her pink tongue. And so I watch as her tongue widens, the edges stretching. She licks her lips and the tip of her tongue brushes the bottom of her nose.

Once more, she glances at me. She looks confused. Now I see her reddened cheeks on her pale face. She looks away when she sees me watching and she grips the edge of her desk while shaking her head.

The faint tone of the bell chimes and everyone stands. Everyone except for me and Bailey.

I take my time to gather my things and then stand, making my way down. I see her lift her head and breathe in before turning to see me. She smiles wide and then looks confused before scratching her side.

"H-h-hey B-Bailey," say, standing close.

"Todd," she says with a toothy smile. "Did you enjoy class?"

I move a little closer and she leans slightly in my direction. Reaching up, she brushes her hair back and over her ear.

There are a few strands of hair on the corner of her jaw. They're light brown, almost blonde and easy to miss but I can see them as she slides towards me.

"Y-Yeah," I tell her. "You?"

"Yeah," she says. "I'm just out of it, I think. I got distracted."

I watch the teacher leave and then point at her wrist.

"Y-Y-you k-kept the tag?" I ask her.

She lifts it and stares at it. I touch it, causing it to slowly rotate and she watches it.

"Yeah," she says, her voice distant.

"Th-that's good," I tell her, flicking the name tag again.

"Good," she repeats, her eyes focusing on the spinning tag.

"Yeah," I say. "You're a good girl."

She shivers, closing her eyes and sliding further until her leg brushes me. I pat her back and she presses against my hand with a heavy sigh. I can see her left ear moving. Reshaping. The rounded folds along the top come undone, leaving her ears flatter than before. Sharper, with a slight point.

When her eyes open, she shakes herself and I step back. Tiny dark lines appear in the tip of her cute nose. The color spreads but stops as she rubs her nose with the back of her hand.

"I'm really out of it," she says with a yawn. Her jaw cracks as she opens her mouth wide. She rubs her chin and then scratches herself lightly as a few blonde hairs emerge from the flawless skin of her cheeks.

With her mouth closed, she grinds her teeth together. They don't fit as perfectly before. The tips of her canines press together and, when she closes her mouth completely, her lips bulge over them.

"I should get going," she tells me as she finally gathers her belongings. She moves quickly now but I see her eyes shift in my direction and she drops her pen in her haste.

"O-O-Okay," I tell her, watching as she straightens and steps away.

Bailey stops in the middle of the classroom, near the whiteboard. She grips the leather collar on her left wrist, turning it against her skin.

"Do you-" she says and then stops. "Would-"

I wait but she doesn't finish and, instead, hurries from the room.

---

As usual, at the next class, I sit before everyone arrives. The usual people filter in, talking in their small groups. The teacher comes in and I worry she won't be here. But she finally shows up.

She's not wearing a sweater this time. She has the undershirt she wears - the white long sleeve shirt with the wide collars and her bluejeans. Stopping at the entrance to the room, she looks around, barely concealing the way she's scenting the air.

When she spots me, she grins widely and I can see her canines easily now, even from this distance. She walks up to the seats and pauses at her normal spot up front. Glancing in my direction, she licks her lips and then stares at her seat. I watch as she slips a hand beneath her hair to scratch at her neck and then glance my way again.

Finally, she makes a decision and walks towards me.

The hair on her cheeks is thicker and harder to miss if you look directly at her. It's beyond simple peach fuzz now and I wonder if anyone's said anything to her about it. I'd imagine simple politeness would stop it from happening.

The image of her in public, standing near people while covered in even a small amount of fur turns me on quite a bit. Standing there without knowing what's happening or what she looks like while people wonder why she looks different.

Her nostrils are almost pure black and a few lines of dark coloring are creeping up and over the top of her nose.

She squirms in front of me.

Her shirt isn't tucked in. I can see a mixture of wispy brown and blonde hairs above the band of her jeans just beneath the tails of her shirt. And there's a smell. Light. Faint. I could be imagining it. She's playing with the collar on her left wrist.

Her sleeves are rolled back and buttoned. The hair on her left arm is thicker and darker than the hair on her right. As with her cheeks, it could almost pass as natural, untrimmed hair but it's a bit more than that, especially on her left arm.

"Can- can I sit next to you?" Bailey asks. She licks her lips and nose with her wide tongue and whines with her cute, high pitched voice.

I'm still having a hard time looking at her. Especially without her sweater. Her shirt isn't buttoned all the way up and it shows her cleavage. She's not small and the shirt strains against the swell of her full breasts.

"Y-Y-Yeah," I tell her. "Of c-c-course."

She smiles wide and sits down to my left. She pulls her notebook and pen from her bag and opens her notebook.

I watch her carefully and see her hair shift at the side of her head. Where her ears are. The long, pointed tip of her right ear slips through her thick hair as it rotates slightly to focus on the teacher. There's dark brown fur along the edge of her ears.

For a while, she keeps her mouth closed. Her pouting lips are pushed forward by her lengthened canines. As her concentration slips, she opens her mouth and her tongue hangs free.

She scratches at her side, just beneath her right breast and then up behind her ear. When she does, I can see how long and thick they've grown. Her dense hair barely covers them and they look so soft. I want to pet them so bad.

Bailey turns to me and then freezes. I can hear her smelling the air with short, loud huffs. She grips the top of her desk and her wriggles her hips in short, swiveling motion.

"Y-You okay?" I ask quietly.

"Yes," she answers quickly.

She bites her lips with her sharp teeth and drags her hand slowly along the desk. Small slivers of wood peel away. I watch her fingers and see her nails bend in the middle. They bulge upward and then flow down to cover her fingertips while pushing forward into a short curve that cuts into the soft wood of the old desks.

"You smell good," Bailey pants, bowing her head before realizing what she's said. Scarlet suffuses her cheeks as she looks over to me in shock. "I'm so- I'm sorry!"

"It-it's okay," I tell her. I take a risk and reach over to pat her leg. When she doesn't pull away, I scratch her a little.

The girl closes her eyes and moans quietly.

"I d-don't mind," I tell her, reassuringly. "I like when you tell me that. Th-things like that."

"You- you do?" she says, her cheeks still on fire. "I can't- It's hard- You just smell like-"

"Why don't you sit next to me?" I ask her.

"I am, though?" she says, her tone changing to a question as she becomes unsure of what I mean.

"Here," I tell her, tapping the floor next to my chair. "I think it'd be comfortable for you. Next to me."

"I-" she licks her lips and claws at her neck while grinding her sharp teeth. Her budding claws leave red marks on her skin that fade as her blush flows down her cheeks to her chest.

"Sit," I command.

She whines and shuffles to the side while lowering herself to the ground next to me. Her hand clamps the collar at her wrist. There's brown fur surrounding the collar now, radiating out from the edge of the leather.

"Th-That's a good girl," I tell her.

Her hands dig against her thighs, sliding down to her crotch as her eyes flutter.

"Don't- Don't call me- You don't know me well enough to-" Bailey says quietly.

With the teacher focused on his board, I reach down. She shies away from me at first but not enough and I scratch the back of her neck. She tenses but, slowly relaxes as I work my nails against her skin.

I can feel soft fur on my fingers and I push her hair slightly to see a tuft of hair running down her hairline and into the back of her shirt.

"Y-you like it," I whisper to her, watching the teacher. "D-Don't you?"

"Yessss," Bailey whispers. She leans towards me and I scratch further, finding where the fur fades to bare skin and the edge of her bra strap. "But, you can't- don't- I'm not-"

The teacher turns and I pull my hand free as smoothly as I can. Bailey whines quietly next to me.

"You have to be quiet," I tell her.

"I am," she replies. "I am being quiet. I'm just sitting here, paying attention to the class. You don't have to tell me to be quiet."

Over the rest of the class, she slowly moves closer to me. I'm not even sure she knows she's doing it but, near the end, her shoulder touches my leg. Despite the movement and how close she is, she focuses on the teacher with her sharp, alert ears rotated towards him.

I take a chance as the teacher talks with another student.

Reaching down, I grab her ear between my thumb and index finger. She gasps as I rub the soft, furred skin between my fingers.

"S-stop!" she says but she can't help leaning her head towards me. "You can't just touch- ohhhhh-"

She turns, her eyes unfocused and kisses my fingers. Before I pull my hand away, she licks it and then smiles widely at me. And then I watch as awareness returns. She seems confused for a moment but turns back to the teacher.

"Oh," Bailey says quietly.

I look down as she pulls her hand away from her crotch. There's a small wet spot between her thighs.

"No, don't look!" she hisses, covering herself. "I just- I don't- Don't look!"

The class is wrapping up as the teacher finishes his lecture. Bailey begins to move, trying to hide her shame behind her spread hand.

"Stay," I command and she whines, freezing in place.

The girl's nails dig into her jeans and she groans as the sharp tips slide against her pants and the skin beneath. Her claws are beginning to darken as they harden to rough points.

"I have to go," Bailey pants, her head bowed. The wet spot spreads slightly and I feel my cock stir in my pants.

As the teacher leaves, I brush my hand against her cheeks. The fur covering her face is incredibly soft, like velvet. She stares at me, conflicted. Yet I can see the desire within and her hand raises to my knee. Her small fingers grip my leg as her claws press into my skin. I slide my fingers around to scratch at the back of her neck and she bows her head again with her tongue hanging free as I scratch her.

I take her hand and undo the collar on her wrist. She snatches at it with her right hand but I gently pull it away and then remove the collar.

"Give it back!" she whisper-yells. "That's mine! Put it back!"

I flick the tag and it spins, flashing in the light.

"Give it- Give-" her words fade as her eyes widen and her mouth droops open. Her tongue slips free, slightly folded as it hangs between her bottom canines.

"B-be good," I tell her and she nods, sitting up on her knees with her hands on her thighs.

Reaching forward, I push her hair back behind her tall ears. She sighs as my hands rub against them.

I can see the short tuft of fur along the nape of her neck and a few loose strands stand up along the curve of her neck. I bring the collar up and she pants in restrained excitement, wiggling her hips back and forth as I reach back to secure the clasp. To ensure her name tag is facing forward.

"Yes!" she exclaims, licking my wrist and arm before settling back. "Yes! Yes!"

Reclining back, I watch as she mentally re-emerges. Her eyes dilate and then even out and her head snaps back in a small, jerking motion. As if in a delayed response to what I've done.

Bailey reaches her fingers up to touch her collar and her eyes bulge.

"Why is- I can't wear this!" she yells, grabbing at it.

"Y-you can," I tell her firmly, pulling her hand away. "And you will."

"I ca-aaaargh!" she growls, pressing her palms against her jaw. I reach up and feel bone scraping against bone. Her skin strains and stretches, pulling her mouth forward into a short, still human-like muzzle. "Hurts."

I stroke her furred cheek and she settles, leaning into my motion while whimpering.

"Wear it," I tell her and she nods quietly, touching it again. "And when you get home, take your bra off. I don't want you to wear one again. Or panties."

"But people will see!" she says, jerkin back with her hands across her breasts. "I'm- I'm not small. People will see my nipples and-"

I scratch under her chin and she melts. Leaning forward, I press my cheek to hers. She's so warm and her short, almost invisible fur is silky against my skin. Her ear twitches as I whisper to her.

"It d-doesn't matter to you anymore," I tell her. She shivers and rubs her cheek on mine. "It's just human trappings and that's not who you are anymore, is it?"

"No," she moans in my ear. Her mouth opens and she turns to lick at my face. "No, I'm not."

"And it'll f-feel g-good, won't it?" I ask her. "To be free. To f-feel the air on your f-fur."

"God, yessss," she moans again, her hands running down her sides. Her shirt jerks and tugs as her claws dig in. "Free."

I pull away but she leans back in and surprises me with a kiss. Her large tongue crowds my mouth and I go to move but she's needy, trying to hold me as her tongue works against mine. When I finally break free, she pants, her eyes dark with hunger.

"Remember what I told you," I say, grabbing my things and moving away as she leans in to smell at my crotch. My erection presses against my pants and she growls while licking her lips. "Go."

She stands before me and shakes her head to settle her hair. The very tips of her ears are visible but are easily missed if you aren't looking. She seems to have forgotten she's soaked a spot in her pants and I'm almost tempted to tell her but, I don't.

I want her to revel in her animalism. To not be constrained by human shame.

"Next week?" Bailey asks, her voice on the edge of a whine. "You're here again next week?"

"Yes, next week," I tell her.

She leaves but turns several times to look for me, hesitating and wanting more. I wait and then follow, doing my best to hide myself from her. I want to see her in public. I want to see how she deals with it.

Bailey moves through the hallway, pausing briefly by office doors for a quick sniff. She stops to look down a corridor, towards the bathrooms with her head raised as she breathes deeply but then continues to move.

I can see a bulge at the back of her tight jeans. Sometimes when she moves, her shirt shows bare skin and I see hair there, above her ass. Brown and dotted with blonde.

At the doors out, she kneels and leans in to smell the wide handle. Her muzzle is fascinating. Like her ears, if you aren't looking directly and know what to expect, you could be forgiven for thinking she was just slightly abnormal.

I think she's beautiful.

She huffs at the door and then pushes out into the warm air. I watch as she shies away from crowds on the paths and walks towards the grassy areas. A few students turn to watch her, tilting their heads as something in their brains flags her as different.

I pass by two young woman that are staring at her.

"Did you see the collar she was wearing?" one of the girls asks.

"Yeah, what the hell was that?" the other says. "It had a tag on it! Like a fucking dog collar."

"Seriously? I just thought it was some BDSM thing," the first says. "What a freak."

And I continue until she kneels on the grass and then lays flat, rolling from one side to the other. A passing young man laughs and shakes his head, causing her to freeze and then pull herself up in a hurry. She says something to herself while hugging her body but I'm too far to hear.

I continue to follow her off-campus and she slowly realizes the looks people are giving her. She touches the collar and I swear I hear her growl at an older woman when the woman tells her she's setting a bad example for others.

When I reach my bus stop, I let her go, watching as she vanishes in the crowd.

---

Walking into the classroom, I'm surprised to see the lights are already on.

Bailey is kneeling next to my seat and she's grinning widely at me when she sees me. I smile at her and make my way up the rows of chairs. She starts wiggling as I approach and it gets more exaggerated the closer I get.

Her nipples are stiff against the baby blue shirt she's wearing and the first few buttons are undone. Her breasts are nearly popping out of her shirt.

A patch of blonde fur fans out above her breasts. She's panting and licking her lips and pawing at the floor as I approach. The tips of her ears are way more prominent now and her nose is dark gray.

Unable to contain herself, she jumps and hugs me and then whines as she rubs herself against my growing erection.

"I waited for you!" she says, licking my cheek and ear.

"Sit," I tell her and she whines but obeys, kneeling beside my desk.

Her hand reaches up and she glances at me, confused at the urges pushing her, at her desire as it conflicts against her human side. Her hand trembles as she reaches for my cock but I move away and she sighs.

"I'm not wearing panties like you said," she tells me eagerly. Her dimples are slightly reduced in her short muzzle and nearly hidden beneath longer fur. "Or a bra. Like you said. Just like you said."

"Good," I tell her, rubbing her ears. "Th-that's good."

"Am I?" she asks, sniffing and then licking my hand. She claws at my thigh but I move her hand away as the door opens to admit a student. "Am I good?"

"Yes," I whisper to her and she wriggles fiercely at the compliment.

As more students arrive, she tugs at my shirt with a whimper.

"I'm hot, Todd," she tells me, pawing at my leg. "I had to change my pants before I left. I wet them with my cum. I kept thinking about you stroking me. Commanding me. Telling me I was good. Oh, oh god, it's- I'm so wet. It's happening again. I can feel it and smell it. I just want to touch myself and I want you to-"

"Bailey, huh-hush," I whisper to her.

I can smell her arousal. Looking down, I see her rocking her hips against the floor, back and forth, back and forth. The lump at her back is bigger now but still mostly covered by her shirt.

Watching the room, I reach down and scratch the bump where her tail will form. She shakes and starts to moan until I tell her to be silent. Instead, she hangs her head and bites her lips while raising her hips for me. The girl turns her head to watch me and it exposes her ears. They tremble and I see her nostrils flaring as she tries to hold it all in.

Beneath the skin, I can feel loose bones moving. The fur covering it is short but thick, almost wiry.

"Almost," she pants. "Almost there. More. Please. Almost there. Almost. Don't stop."

But I do and she licks my pant legs while grabbing my arm to put it back.

"Sit," I command and she drops her ass down to her heels while leaning forward to her hands.

I'm so hard that it hurts but I ignore Bailey. I want the urges to grow unabated. I want them to permeate her until they've laid deep roots in her subconscious.

She tries to touch my cock a few times, whining and whimpering each time but I move her hand away. The girl is relentless and needy but obedient. So far.

When class is finished, I mentally urge the other students to leave.

"Please, right here," Bailey whispers. "Just fuck me right here. Please. Mount me. Oh god. Oh god, yes. Mount me. I can see it. I can picture it so good. Oh god."

She raises herself onto all fours, turning to thrust her ass against me. There's a huge wet spot on her jeans and I can easily smell her soaked pussy. As she widens her knees, her jeans pull even tighter and outline her engorged lips. Her shirt slips down her back to expose the furred lump of her tail. I can see the short tip of it moving beneath her jeans.

With the classroom empty and my heart racing, I reach into my backpack to pull a leash free. It's a thick, braided black leash and I clip it to her collar before she notices.

Bailey immediately sits up and touches the clip.

"What? Is that-" she touches the leash and her eyes follow it to my hand.

"You- you can't," she whines. "People will see!"

"Yes," I tell her, standing and tugging on the leash. "That's the idea."

"No," she tells me, pulling against the leash. "I can't. I can't go out like this. Please. Please don't make me do this."

I reach for her hand with mine and pull on both the leash and her hand until she's standing. She twists her legs together and bites at her lips. They're completely black now, matching the color of her nose.

"You're mine," I tell her. "Completely mine."

"No, I can't," she says. "I'm not-"

I reach up and cradle her breast. She moans and shudders and bites her lip.

Standing there in the midst of the classroom where anyone could see, I undo her top-most button and then pull the shirt aside to free her breast.

"Please," she moans, looking around the classroom.

I flick her nipple and she grips me tight, pulling me towards her. I go, leaning down to kiss the nipple and she growls above me as I swirl the nipple in my mouth.

But then I pull away, ignoring her high pitched whine. I pull the shirt back but leave the button free. The fur has crept down between her breasts. For a moment, I run my hand through it and then pull at the leash.

"Come," I tell her.

And she does.

I lead her through the hallway, ignoring the stares and whispers.

"Keep it in the bedroom, Jesus," some young man says as we pass.

"They're staring at me," Bailey whines.

When we get outside, I stop her.

"Take off your shoes," I tell her. "You don't need them."

"But, my feet-" she says anxiously.

I pull on the leash to reminder her who and what she is. She licks her lips and writhes with a quiet moan in return. The beast is slowly working its threads into her. Bailey kneels and undoes her laces. When she starts to pick her shoes up, I stop her.

"Just leave them," I tell her. "It's not who you are anymore."

We continue to walk. I catch her going to the balls of her feet a few times and I let her walk on the grass while I take the path, the division between us clear.

A few more people jeer us and some older couples make loud comments but we ignore them until I get to my bus stop. It's as empty as it always is.

"Sit," I tell her, gesturing to the ground beneath the metal bench.

Bailey kneels beside me without hesitation. I scratch at the back of her neck, pulling gently at the fur there and she groans loudly, without thinking of the people passing. When the bus arrives, she stays kneeling until I tell her to 'come' and we walk up the steps.

The bus driver's eyes bulge from his face and he shakes his head as we pass but he says nothing. We pass two people that barely notice us, their eyes closed as music thumps from their headsets and earbuds. When I sit at the wide bench at the back, I pat the seat next to me and Bailey eagerly sits.

"Thank you," she whispers, licking my face. She immediately whines and covers her mouth. "Sorry! I'm sorry!"

"It's okay," I tell her. "You're f-fine. Just s-sit and we'll be ho-home soon."

She leans into me as the bus travels and I idly scratch her back. Her hand slips down my body but I push it away. The bus bumps and swerves around the roads and her hand creeps over to my thigh, just above my knee.

She thinks she's being so sneaky.

Slowly, her hand moves up my thigh and I pretend not to notice until she brushes my cock. She growls quietly and then licks my ear as she starts to caress me. Her earlier worry about being in public seems to have vanished as her fingers touch my zipper.

"No," I tell her, gently grabbing her wrist.

She whines and lowers herself to kneel before me, looking up at me with pleading eyes. Her blackened lips and nose tremble and then open and she reaches for me again.

"Please," she whimpers. "Just a kiss. Just a taste. It smells so good. I can't stop myself. It's driving me crazy. You don't know. You don't know what it's like. I feel so empty and-"

"Sit," I tell her, patting the seat next to me.

Bailey bows her head and squeezes my cock but then comes up to sit next to me again. She feels incredibly warm as she leans against me.

"Just want to please you," she whispers, her traitorous hand sliding down my body again. "I need to be your good girl, Todd."

When we reach my stop and I pull her leash gently. She follows eagerly, glancing at of the windows while we exit the bus. Bailey leads me to my tiny house. As soon as we step off of the bus, she starts sniffing the air and pulling at the leash. I let her take the lead and watch as she paces and backtracks down the sidewalk.

She stands on the balls of her feet now and, as she lifts one foot, I see the skin covering them has grown puffy and thick. She yips with excitement suddenly and pulls hard, leading me directly to my home.

"Here!" she says happily. "You live here!"

"Y-Yes," I smile, rubbing her back. "You're exactly r-right."

As I'm unlocking the door, Bailey claws through the buttons of her shirt, exposing herself in public. She shrugs out of her shirt before I open the door and she pulls me inside, kneeling before me as I close the door.

I stare down her body as she unzips my pants. The line of fur has grown far past the nape of her neck and between her shoulders. It's beginning to spread but hasn't yet reached the fur growing from her tail.

"God, god yes," she groans as she frees me. "Finally. Finally. Finally, yes, god, yes."

Without hesitating, Bailey licks the length of my cock. She swirls the head with her flat, wide tongue and then leans forward to take all of me. I grab her ear with one hand and her hair with the other as she begins bobbing up and down, taking the length of my dick easily with her lengthened muzzle.

"Cum," she gasps, pulling free. "Cum for me. Cum on me. Cover me with your scent. Mark me! Maaaargh!"

She falls to her back, raising her hips to the air as she growls with pain and the heat burning through her body. She fumbles at her pants and then pushes them down to expose bare thighs covered in her clear cum.

"It hurts!" she howls, rubbing her pussy with her thick, clawed fingers. Her pussy lips are reddened but streaked with black and incredibly swollen. Her finger plunges between her lips and she snaps at the air with her sharp fangs while thrusting up at me.

Strands of wet, tangled hair covers her crotch and inner thighs. It could be mistaken for a woman that's never groomed herself. It doesn't look like fur, not yet, but like pubic hair grown wild and dense. The hair traps the scent of her cum. The smell is maddening.

"S-s-something's wr-wrong!" Bailey groans, her voice growing deeper. Her palm smacks wetly against her crotch as she pounds her fingers into her aching sex. She growls and then pushes at her pussy before pulling on the lips.

I go down and she shoves her pussy against my face before I'm even there. She grinds against me and I wrap my arms around her waist to try to hold her still. I suck at her thick lips and feel them moving in my mouth. Leaning back, I pull them open to lick deep inside of her and she shudders before squirting with an intense, powerful orgasm, covering me with her juices.

Now I growl and lean back in to continue sucking on her as she writhes against me. Her lips are twisting and folding in my mouth and I want to watch but it's hard to stop sucking her pussy.

Finally, I pull back.

"No! I'm almost there, please! Please god, please! Don't stop!" she whines before growling and touching herself.

I lay over her and can feel the intense heat of her sex against my cock.

"You're my bitch," I tell her. She nods and growls and claws at my back. "So get on all fours and present yourself to me."

She moves immediately, twisting until she's on her hands and knees with her ass in the air. I grab her hips, feeling the short, fuzzy fur covering them while rubbing my cock against her swollen pussy lips. They curl against me and then expand, pushing away from her body as they grow into their more animalistic form.

I hold myself steady and push the head of my cock against the three folded lips and she shoves back, forcing me inside. Her pussy clenches tightly against me as I push deep inside of her.

Bailey howls with her head to the ceiling and I pound into her, slamming my hips against her ass. She cums, again spraying the ground while her feet claw beneath her body.

"More!" the girl screams, shoving herself back. "Fill me! Cum in me! Mark me with your cum, please!"

Although it's awkward for me, I go to all fours above her.

"Yes, like that, yes!" she whines, flexing her back up to me.

I mount my bitch and pound into her, losing myself in the feel of her. In the feel of the patches of her fur against my chest and stomach. In the tight wetness of her changed pussy. I can feel her swollen pussy lips against my body when I push deep inside of her. I nuzzle into the tuft along her nape and hold myself back as well as I can. Her fur is soaked with her sweat and tinged with the scent of her sex.

It doesn't take long. My fantasy is before me. Hungry and hot. I cum, filling her again and again. She spasms and collapses but forces herself back up on trembling arms. She begs me to keep fucking but I need a moment to catch my breath so I pull free.

Bailey is immediately on me, licking my face and chest before moving down to suck on my cock. I watch her, watch the way her breasts shake as she frantically milks my dick. Watch the contrast of her black lips and fangs against my pink cock. I grab the fur on her neck and shoulders as I grow too sensitive.

Eventually, I'm ready to go again and she nearly cries in excitement.

As evening falls, I lead her to her bed. I bought it from the same pet store as her collar and it's luxurious, as far as dog beds go. At first she's confused and pouts when I tell her she's not sleeping in my bed so I lay her down in her bed and sit next to her and stroke the short fur on her back. Over time, her breathing slows.

I can see a few red spots low on her belly and I know her teats will form soon. The rest of the changes will take weeks and I'm glad of it because I want to walk her around town for a while first. To show her off. To watch her embarrassed but eager face as she comes to accept who she is.

Eventually I go to my own bed.

When I wake, she's there, curled up against me. Such a bratty little pet. Covered in my cum and hers. Covered in our scents but uncaring. She'll need more training but that's okay

She whimpers in her bed and I stroke her back. A single, thin line of fur has grown overnight, running down her spine to connect to her growing tail.

Bailey moves and her hand slides against me and then grips my cock. Her palms feel softer and I wonder if she's starting to grow her paw pads.

"I'm so hot, Todd. Again," she whispers sleepily. "I don't know what's come over me but I'm just- I just need-"

The covers shift as she sits up and kneels. She grabs my hand and brings it to her breast and I squeeze, making her moan. She turns and goes to her hands and knees. I grab her ass and pull, staring at her exposed, swollen pussy. I touch the velvety, spade shaped lips and she growls, shoving herself back.

"I can't- can't get the thought out of my mind," she whimpers, lowering herself to drag her breasts against the bed.

"The thought of what?" I ask as I press a single finger between her lips. She feels like she's burning up. Clear liquid seeps free to cover my finger and drip to the bed.

"You," she gasps, rocking her hips. "Above me. All fours. Like a beast. Like an animal."

She walks on her hands and knees, looking back at me before crawling off the bed. I sit up and stare as she goes to her hands and feet at the foot of the bed. She flexes her back to raise her ass and then lowers herself to her knees. Her long ears are angled back and her cheeks are bright red. More of her back is covered in fur than not now.

"I need it," she groans. "Like that. Again. Like that. Mount me. Please, Todd. Please. Like a dog. Please."

So I go to her.

---

"It sounds like you're done very well," my therapist says with a smile. "Your stutter is nearly gone, I've noticed."

"Yes," I tell her, smiling in return. "I've f-found a companion."

"Companion?" she asks in confusion. "A partner?"

"No," I tell her. "No, s-sorry. A dog. It's taken time b-but I've finally decided I was ready."

"That's wonderful," she says, flashing white teeth. "However, I think you've also been working on yourself for quite a while."

"Yes," I nod. "Still, I th-think I owe her a lot of praise for h-helping me."

"I'm so glad to hear that, Todd," she says.

"I'm thinking of getting her a playmate," I say, digging into my pocket. "So she won't be so lonely when I'm not there."

"Well, if you-"

I pull a thin leather collar from my pocket. I raise it and my therapist stops talking as the light reflects off of the pink name tag.

As I have the last two times in her office, I flick the tag and her eyes focus on it while growing blank. She opens her mouth to expose her lengthened canines as her tongue falls free to touch her chin.

I wonder what her clients have thought of the small changes. Have they noticed her fangs?

Have they noticed her fat nipples and her puffy areola, visible in her silky white shirt? Do they wonder if she's doing it for them? She resisted the suggestion less than Bailey did and I was surprised.

"I think now is the right time," I tell her. "Don't you?"

"Yes," my therapist gasps, watching the tag. I can see her nipples grow hard at the thought, denting the shirt she's wearing as she breathes deeply, instinctively, to show herself to me.

"Come," I command. It's the first time I'm trying a command with her but she's been so incredibly receptive so far.

She stands and walks towards me, her hips swaying in her long skirt as she crosses one leg in front of the other.

"Sit," I tell her.

She kneels before the expensive leather chair I'm sitting in, eager for more.

The black hairs covering her dark cheeks are more noticeable than Bailey's were and her eyes are changing to gold. I wonder what the difference is? Why her eyes are changing but not Bailey's eyes? I stroke her hair and see that her ears must've begun to change already, since my last appointment. They're short but pointed and flopping over at the tips.

"Beg," I command, holding the collar out.

She stares at it and licks her lips. There's conflict there. Repression. She hasn't given in completely. Not yet. And I'm happy for that. I want her to struggle a little. I want to watch her give in over time.

"Please," she tells me, bowing her head and exposing her neck. "Please. I want it."

"Beg!" I say louder. "Whuh-what do you want?!"

"The collar!" she whines, pulling at her shirt while gnashing her teeth. Her translucent, perfectly manicured nails, still human, are growing dark. "Please! I want it!"

"Good," I say, lifting her chin and scratching at the short hairs beneath it. She pants and licks my fingers carefully but there's still resistance.

"I can smell her on you, Master," she whines, her hands going down her skirt to slip beneath the band. She reaches her other hand up to stroke me. "I want-"

"What do you want?" I ask, watching her.

"Want to taste her," she says as she unzips me and frees my cock. Her hips drop as she moans again and grips my erection. "Want to taste her. My. My playmate. Want you. I want you."

I pull her head gently and feel the hesitation still there but she finally goes and leans forward to kiss my cock. Her tongue wraps around my thickness and I lean back as she takes her next step.

LycanDope 05-03-2022 06:56 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Beast of Burden Ch. 01
------------------------------------
Early in the 17th century, the wife of an Ottoman is brought low by a curse

A commission for one of my patrons that was a lot of fun to work on - lots of historical details to research and try to integrate!
-----------------
Over 100 of my as yet unreleased stories can be found on my Patreon at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
-------------------------------------------------
The meal was eaten in silence but the barely repressed anger of the host filled the room as one harried servant took the place of many.

At the head of the table the host sat on a lowered, cushioned couch, his back utterly straight as he glared at his food. Despite the small size of the room and the meager trappings, the meal itself was rich. Plates of fruits lay in an elegant pattern between bowls of thick, rich stews. Two long baskets of bread edged the table and a large pot of scented rice dominated the center.

Spiced coffee steamed to the side of the guest's plate. He waited patiently until all was set before bowing from his seat.

"It is, indeed, a feast, Omid," the Englishman said. "I'm honored that you would choose to sit with me this evening."

"Please, eat," Omid said, waving his arm. "I know of you. I know of the Levant Company with which you're employed. I've traded with them before-"

Grunting, the host stroked his short beard, tugging it briefly to hide the snarl that briefly arose on his face. He ignored the plates set before him as he focused on his guest.

"Your Persian is quite good, Oswyn," the host continued after a moment.

"Thank you," Oswyn replied, raising his glass to show his respect. "I've spent many years in court and trading with your beautiful country. It has been a privilege given to few and I'm eternally grateful for it. It's a beautiful language."

"Trading," the host grunted again with a sour look. "With our enemies."

"With anyone," Oswyn said carefully. "Luxury goods. Nothing suitable for war and I pay heavy dues to all in order to travel freely. My commission-"

"I'm aware," Omid said, ending that thread of the conversation. "But, understand my frustrations."

Oswyn nodded as he broke a piece of his bread to show his lack of affront.

"Un usurper lives in my home," the host continued. "I have been given this- this domicile as we work to reclaim our lands. It is nothing. A fraction of what I had. Filled with what little I could take in the night."

"Your loss pains me," Oswyn told him, softening his expression to show his empathy. He wasn't fooled, despite the truth in the words. "But, the court whispers that you're a skilled merchant. One such as yourself could trade a fig for a bag of rice and the rice for a bracelet until you've secured a fleet - all with a humble fig as your seed."

"Bah," Omid said, sipping at his coffee to hide his smile. "You seek to feed my ego but words will not feed my family."

"No," the Englishman agreed. "Gold will, however. Traded in kind for the silk you took with you when you were forced to flee your home."

"Good quality silk," came the reply as the bearded host held his sleeves back to eat from a bowl of thick stew. "Finer than what you would find from my fellow displaced countrymen."

"Indeed," Oswyn agreed. "But, my own clients are not as cultured. I could sell them a bolt of cotton and claim it was silk - they would scarcely know the difference. I've been approached by others, selling their own stock of far less quality for a pittance."

"Desperation drives a poor bargain," Omid said, his jaw flaring as he stared at his guest. "I'm aware of it. Just as aware as I am of the exquisiteness of my goods."

The Englishman directed his eyes to his food, giving his host a moment of silence to think on his position.

"If not for that thief," the bearded man groused. "I would-"

The servant stood from his place in the corner to refresh their drinks and the silence continued.

"Do you know his name?" Oswyn asked, his voice as even as he could make it.

"Yes," the host said. "Yes, of course I do. Afterwards, I spent coin to learn of it. A Sipahi cavalryman. Granted my land for his timar. He sits there still now, a pig wallowing in clean sheets. Davud bin Musa."

The name was spoken with a sudden, intense fury that made Oswyn look up. Frowning, he glanced back down at his food while pushing a piece of bread around with his finger.

"The Shirvan province?" he asked.

"Yes," Omid answered, the flesh around his tired, dark eyes tightening as he became suspicious of the direct questioning.

"I trade near there next," the Englishman said, biting at his bottom lip. "Before appearing before the Sultan."

"Where are you going with this?" the host asked, scratching at his beard. "Not to prod me, I think. Not to goad me with thoughts of my homeland."

"No," Oswyn said. "No, not that."

"Speak, then!"

"I could bring him low," he told his host. "In exchange for a very, very favorable deal today, you would see your tormentor dishonored in front of front of-"

"How?" Omid asked, leaning forward eagerly.

"My Lord," the Englishman said uneasily. "I don't wish to-"

"How?!" Omid demanded, slamming the table with his fists and causing the servant to jump.

"Please," Oswyn said, pained as he raised his hands to placate his guest. "I hesitate to even bring it up. To mention details of it would- it's- I have someone in my employ. Please, I beg you. Ask for no details. Know only that if you agree, it shall be done and spare yourself the details. You are a righteous man and I am a man of honor. I will not dishonor you or your house with the details. We can come to an agreement you and I. Your silk for half of your asking price and, within a fortnight, Davud bin Musa will find himself exiled from court in shame. And that, my Lord, will be the most lenient sentence he can expect."

"Half," the bearded host said in disbelief. His knuckles whitened on the delicate mug set before him until it shattered, spraying hot coffee across his clothing and the table.

The servant leapt with a cry to clean the mess but Omid held a single finger up, staying the youth. Blood coursed down his arm as he stared at his guest.

"And if you- fail?" he asked, the unsaid word 'lie' sitting heavily in the air.

"I won't," Oswyn assured him.

"But if you do?"

"If Davud bin Musa has not been exiled in shame, or worse, within a fortnight, I will return your goods and pay you four times more than what I pay you tonight. No official record shall be made of this but my word is stronger than parchment. I have never broken an agreement."

"Then I agree," Omid said finally, nodding to his servant to clean the table. "Let us talk no more of trade until our bellies are full."

---

Four elegant oil lamps illuminated the large room. They stood atop slim pedestals at the corners of the room - banishing shadows with the soft pool of light.

She stood before one of her most prized possessions - an oblong Italian mirror with an inlaid silver and gold frame. Her feet and ankles, hidden behind her embroidered buskins, protected her feet from the cold stone beneath her until she stepped onto a plush rug with a dizzying pattern of black lines against a garnet red fabric.

Turning, she parted her dress to pat and smooth the šalvār she wore beneath. Her honey-hued tresses were pulled tight at her brow in a short, intricate pattern that loosened until her long hair tumbled freely to brush against her hips. Her lips curled at the edges as she admired herself and the huge room beyond.

Imported furniture lined the room from her enormous bed to the three chaise longues peppered throughout the room and the paintings lining the wall.

A servant knelt by the door. It bothered her that she could see him from the corner of her eyes. He'd entered a few minutes ago to invite her to dinner and she'd forced him to kneel and await her readiness. Davud was hosting an important foreign guest and she was being granted a rare honor to dine with him.

The woman's perfectly manicured nail touched her pale, white cheek as she leaned in to assure that, as usual, her makeup was perfection. Tiny white flowers dotted her hair at precisely chosen intervals made to look random. Her eyes, green mixed with gold radiating outward to grey at the edges, flicked around her face.

Finally satisfied with her appearance, she stepped back while gathering her dress in her small hands.

"Lead me," she commanded the servant while staring over his shoulder at the door of her chambers.

The man climbed quickly to both feet to open the door with a bow. She glided through her room with her back straight. As she walked, she focused on a spot forever in the distance over the man's head.

Laughter made the young woman pause.

"Wait," she said, as they approached an open doorway.

The servant flattened himself against the wall as she slid past him on her leather soled shoes. Conversation ceased as she entered the nearby room and two women glanced upwards. The youngest, a darker skinned girl displaced and discovered from an East India Company trading post, flashed a moment of annoyance that quickly vanished beneath trained obsequience. The second woman, older than both with a stately maturity, barely raised an eyebrow at the other woman's entrance.

Standing in the doorway, she regarded them both before allowing herself to smile, focusing on a complex appearance of pleasure, derision and haughtiness.

"Canhabibe," the woman said warmly, nodding her head towards the older woman. She turned to the youngest and inclined her head again. "Nefise. What a pleasant evening. I hope the air inside the estate has not grown too stale for either of you. I missed you both on my stroll today."

"Emine," Canhabibe said quickly, as Nefise opened her mouth to retort. Her ivory complexion matched her nearly white, blonde hair. It was rumored that she was distantly related to Rudolf II - a rumor Davud fanned vigorously. "Indeed, the air was fine as of a moment ago. I wonder how we missed each other as Nefise and I enjoyed the kiss of the sun shortly after breaking our fast. Rest is vital for our beauty and, my dear, may I say you're looking rather radiant today?"

"I sup with Davud and his guest tonight," Emine replied, ignoring the barb. "I shall miss the utter calm you both bring with your company."

"I'm sure," the older woman agreed. "We're needed elsewhere, later. A fine, delicate vase may be made for viewing alone but its austere minimalism means it should never feel the touch of the earth or the caress of a flower."

"And you-!" Emine began hotly before composing herself. "I'm needed and I won't keep the master waiting."

She turned and left without another word, her dress flaring as she spun. The waiting servant ducked as he caught up to her and passed her in order to lead the way. Emine fumed as she stalked down the hallway and she nearly turned back as she heard loud laughter from both women behind her.

The audacity of that- that- old crone! she thought to herself, struggling to contain her quick anger. They sit in their shared room and they think they're better than me?! Me? I have my own room! Davud forbids me nothing when I ask it. He visits me nightly and, and, and-

The woman's fingers curled into her dress until her knuckles whitened. She paused at the door to the dining room and relaxed, smoothing the wrinkles in the fabric that were caused with her grip.

"The lady Emine Hatun bint Hasan," the servant intoned as he opened the door and stepped inside.

Again, Emine paused for a brief moment before quickly composing herself and flashing her radiant, sly smile while slipping past the servant to dominate the room.

The foreigner, a middle aged man with a row of the wrinkles lining his forehead, stood and smiled with a slight inclination of his head. Despite the obvious distance of his travels, he was dressed impeccably in gray breeches with matching doublet. She raised her chin minutely in response to his measured bow.

"Please, sit," Davud said airily. He was a stocky, powerful man that projected an air of laziness. Beneath the relaxed exterior, his eyes tracked both Emine and the foreigner, noting how both were received. "She's beautiful, isn't she?"

"Very much so," the foreigner agreed as he lowered himself to the ground. "I've of course heard talk of Circassian beauty but never witnessed it for myself. I'm pleased to note the rumors pale when compared to the truth. You're a very lucky man."

"Yes, I think so as well," Davud nodded. "She has been in my household for nearly two years now. A particularly strong convert to the true religion. Fierce and beautiful, indeed, but docile in strong hands. I had to have her as soon as I laid eyes on her. Expensive but worth her weight in gold. Which isn't much, hah! She's slim as a gazelle at the edge of an oasis."

Emine bowed her head as she settled herself at the table. As pleased as she was with her status, that period in time rankled her. She pushed the intruding thoughts aside as she studied the foreigner carefully, ensuring they began eating before she did.

"I had thought, however," the Englishman said, glancing at the young woman. "That this would be a private conversation?"

"Bah," Davud grunted as he picked food from his plate. "You can discuss anything in front of her."

"I serve at your pleasure," the man acquiesced. His eyes shifted fractionally as he looked up and over to Emine without betraying his scrutiny. "Indeed, she must be highly regarded to dine with us and hear of our affairs."

"Just so, Oswyn," Davud agreed with a toothy smile. "She is my jewel. Canhabibe and Nefise, they are both beautiful and intelligent but common types among my peers. Emine is, well, a rare find."

Oswyn, Emine noted as she grazed on her food. The earlier frustration from her conversation with the other two women melted away at the praise she continued to receive. She watched the Englishman as he seemed to have an internal debate with himself.

"You've put me in a terrible position, my friend," Oswyn final spoke. "You are a gracious host and the offer to accompany you on my journey to Šāhanšāh is one I happily accept. I have many gifts, including the clock I've already given you. However, I brought none for the Lady Emine."

"It is nothing," Davud told him. "You couldn't have known. And, besides, she is mine to spoil. I still hope to introduce you to my Sanjak-bey and my fellow timariots."

"I may," Oswyn said with a small bow. "Yet I can't help but feel I've been an ungrateful guest. And honor dictates I make amends. Please. Allow me to present another gift. I know exactly the one needed to complement her beauty."

"You English," Davud sighed, shaking his head. He waved his hand before focusing on his meal.

Oswyn motioned for a servant waiting on the side of the room. Emine strained her ears while appearing disinterested but she heard nothing as the servant nodded and left the room. The meal continued in silence as they waited for the return.

He is handsome enough, Emine finally decided. Clean. Shaven.

The spices from the food did little to hide the rough scent from Davud. He busied himself with training and walking the grounds or riding and the smell of sweat and earth clung to him. While he doted on her and was generally kind, he contained a cruel streak heightened by years of warfare and politicking. He was rough where she savored a gentle, loving hand.

After a short time, the servant returned, immediately stepping to Oswyn's side to kneel and present a leather wrapped object. The Englishman nodded his thanks while holding the item.

"There is a creature," Oswyn began as he slowly unwrapped the gift. "Gone now- hunted to extinction. On my travels through Almany, I passed a remote village where they kept one as a pet. They had no name for it. It's skin was said to have made the most supple leather. Comparable to silk, if you can believe it. I traded fairly with the villagers and they gifted me strands of its fur in return."

The merchant lay the square of leather on the table next to his bowl. A necklace lay centered in the hide. A fine, gold chain connected to a large ring wrapped with tight brown threads. Emine furrowed her brow as she frowned at it.

"It doesn't look like much," Oswyn admitted, as if sensing their disappointment. "However, realize that this creature no long exists. As you own a unique woman, I thought that a proper gift would be one just as rare. The creatures were thought to bring good luck and I'm sure it will do the same here."

"Good! It is good, Oswyn," Davud said loudly. "Emine, see how admired you are? Wear it. Let me see how it looks on you."

Before her hesitation could be construed as ungratefulness, Emine accepted the gift. She carefully reached back, conscious of Davud's lustful eyes on her bosom, as she worked the clasp. Finally, she settled the large ring above her breasts. The brown from the fur was dull compared to the vibrant colors of her dress.

"Is it not beautiful?" Davud asked, uncertainty in his voice as he tried to praise the unique gift.

"Yes," Emine said quietly as she stared down at the ugly necklace. "Thank you."

"Oswyn," the host said, turning the conversation away from the gift. "Tell me what you will bring for trade."

As the two men talked, Emine quickly slipped the necklace out of sight beneath her dress. It scratched as it slid against her skin but settled smoothly against her breasts. The move was a risk at insulting their guest but she was certain Davud was not impressed with it, despite its origins. Even with it pressed against her chest, she could feel the soft hairs with every movement. She resolved to take it off and hide it as soon as she was back in her room.

Hunger gnawed at Emine's stomach as she continued to sample her food. She ignored it as she always did, scratching at her chest while taking a small piece of bread to eat. The conversation was dwindling as Davud and the Englishman finalized their plans for the trip.

Her stomach rumbled. She frowned and grabbed a cotton cloth, bringing it to her face as if to wipe a crumb. Instead, she burped, breathing out as quietly as possible as a sour taste filled her mouth. With a quick look to ensure it wasn't caught, she wiped her mouth and placed the napkin down on the table.

"Master," Emine said during a break in the discussion. "May I be excused? If I am to accompany you to your Sanjak-bey, I wish to be well rested."

"Of course, Emine, of course," Davud said.

As she stood, she realized her master was leering at her openly and she knew he would be visiting her tonight. She sighed internally as she bowed and made her way from the room.

The hallway outside the dining room was silent. Oil lamps flickered tongues of steady flames along the passageway as she made her way.

Emine paused, resting her left hand against the wall as she raised her right hand to hide her mouth. She felt a pocket of gas moving through her stomach. As it rose, she tried to force it back and ignore it but, again, she burped, wrinkling her nose at the smell that came with it.

Quiet conversation drew her forth. She pressed her palm against her belly and then stood straight while continuing her walk. As she approached the still-open doorway, she pulled the necklace free from her dress and walked into the room.

"Ah, Emine," Canhabibe said while resting her hand lightly on Nefise's thigh. "Please, come in."

"Thank you," Emine said as she gathered her dress. She arranged herself as she sat opposite them in a gray chaise longue with her arm over the back and her leg tucked beneath her.

"What was the foreigner like?" Nefise asked eagerly, sitting up on her knees with her hands together.

"Slowly, Nefise," Canhabibe chastised. "It's like making love. You entice and draw him in slowly until he's whimpering in the palm of your hand. You don't simply straddle him right away. Well. I suppose that depends on your lover."

The older woman paused to look pointedly at Emine.

"And your skill," the older woman continued.

"Disgusting as always, Canhabibe," Emine said, looking away while she pressed her palm against her roiling stomach. She felt the ghostly echo of her monthly cramps digging low in her belly but she ignored it. It wasn't her time yet and she couldn't just run away from these two.

"She has to learn," the pale, older woman said. Her flawless marble skin cracked as she smiled with perfect white teeth. "And? How was dinner, Emine?"

"You don't give a damn about the dinner," Emine retorted. She grimaced, squeezing her taut belly when a sudden cramp filled her. It dissipated, leaving behind an acidic mass that filled her stomach. "We leave tomorrow to visit Davud's Sanjak-bey and the foreigner, an Englishman, will follow."

"What's he like?" Nefise asked again. "Is he handsome?"

"Yes, he is," Emine said, lording her knowledge over the pair. She swallowed and then swallowed again as saliva gathered in her mouth. "And sharply dressed. And well mannered. He said he'd never seen a more beautiful woman. He gave me a gift, even."

Emine smile as she grinded her teeth to keep the acid from the back of her throat. The other two women watched her, waiting for her to continue her story. She found herself growing annoyed as they failed to notice what she was talking about.

"The necklace!" Emine said finally.

"The- the gold necklace?" Nefise asked, her doubt plain on her face.

"Not just gold," Emine said while rolling her eyes. She scratched at her chest as she held it out before herself. "A gold necklace threaded with the hair from a beast no longer living. Hunted for extinction from Almany, he said. It was-"

She glanced down. The golden ring was bare and twisting back and forth at the end of the chain. It was simple and dull with a dent along the edge. She frowned at it as she turned it around in her fingers.

"It would appear he told the truth about that," Canhabibe said dryly. "Not even the hair remains from this mythical beast."

"That's- It was-" Emine barely had time to cover her mouth with the back of her wrist as she burped, turning her head away while her cheeks flamed red.

"Are you alright?" Nefise asked.

"I'm fine," she replied, standing from the couch. "Just something from the dinner. I think I'll retire to my room."

"Do you think she's okay?" the younger girl asked behind Emine.

"Well, to that, it's hard to say," the older woman's voice followed, fading as Emine fled. "Oh, or do you mean physically?"

Damn them, Emine thought as she rushed to her room. She was hunched over and her throat burned as her mouth filled with saliva again. The young woman tried to reach her wardrobe, where she kept her handkerchiefs but her stomach rebelled.

Just as she feared the worst, her stomach began to settle. She waited anxiously, sure that it would return but the burning from her throat receded and the cramps seizing her lower belly released. Her exhaled breath shuddered as she felt herself relax the tension she'd been holding.

She undressed herself carefully in the middle of her room and yet the nausea and cramping still didn't return. Once undressed and now feeling the cold of the evening air, she moved quickly to her wardrobe. As she reached for her night dress, she remembered the look Davud had given at dinner. The girl sighed and made her way to her bed where she slipped under the thick covers.

From her nightstand, Emine took her copy of the Qabus nama, pulling at the silk bookmark that lay near the beginning of the tome. She settled it between her knees and focused on it, her lips moving slowly as she read.

A spray of short, sand-colored hairs fanned out above her breasts. Her nails scratched idly at the hairs as she read from her book. As the minutes passed, she found herself toying with the hairs, subconsciously enjoying the light tickling it made as she rocked them back and forth with her fingertips.

She saw him from the corner of her eyes and knew not how long he watched her. Davud stood in her doorway, dressed in an open robe that showed thick black chest hair covering dense muscle. Emine froze as he grinned at her.

"Come," he said, twirling to walk down the hallway.

Without hesitation, she lay her book aside and stood, following her master towards his lavish bedroom. Her knees throbbed as she hurried, the pain low and tolerable but noticeable. She wished he'd chosen one of the other women tonight but she knew he wouldn't. Not after showing her off to the foreigner. And, even without that, she was favored.

Davud stood by his bedside. The huge bed lay low to the ground and was covered in blankets and pillows that appeared to shine in the lamps. She shivered as she undressed herself under his gaze and she let her underclothes drop until she stood naked before him. Davud eyed her appreciatively from her toes to her face and she watched him grow hard through the gap in his open robe.

Again, without direction, she made her way to the bed. Her knees, reddened and slightly swollen, clicked twice before she turned away from him and knelt at the edge of the soft mattress.

Emine looked back to Davud as she rested with one aching knee on the bed and her other foot on the floor. She supported herself with her hands and her soft breasts hung beneath her. Her master was stripping and she looked away under the pretense of crawling further onto the bed.

By habit, she turned and lay on her back as Davud crawled into bed next to her. She steadied herself as he straddled her legs before bending to kiss the inside of her thighs. The young woman pressed her lips together as his beard scratched her delicate skin. He moved slowly, raising himself until he kissed her belly button. Further. She grabbed the bedsheets with her fists.

Davud's cock lay against her mound as he roughly grasped her breasts to suckle on her nipples. She turned her head while he rubbed against her and squeezed her. His smell flooded her nose - the unwashed earth and sweat converging with the spices from dinner.

And she found herself growing aroused, against her will. She breathed deeply by reflex and she could see the dirt and sand surrounding their estate. She could almost taste and feel it and the thought of him there, riding his horse set her nerves afire. In her mind's eye, she saw him practicing with his sword while wearing his sweat-soaked cuirass. She wanted to bury her nose in him.

Emine moaned, releasing the bedsheet to grab Davud, who froze in surprise. Quickly, he recovered, moving down to feel her wetness against the head of his cock. He growled in surprised but as he began to guide himself into her, Emine, placed her palm against his chest.

"Wait, wait," she gasped, twining her fingers through the dense forest of his chest hair.

The girl moved, twisting to go to her hands and knees. She'd never taken control - had never shown initiative with him but she suddenly had to have him over her. She pushed her ass back, raising it as his cock pressed between her thighs. It was an extremely unusual position for her but she wanted to feel his hair on her skin and his weight against her back.

That thought brought another loud moan forth as she pictured him above her, pressing down on her. Bearing his weight.

The defined lines of Emine's back, bought with hard dieting and self control, began to slowly fill out as fat deposits formed. Her back grew smooth as Davud guided himself into her. The man's thick, wide thumbs pressed deep into the swollen, fatty flesh above her hips as the head of his cock slipped between her slick pussy lips.

"Yes, like that!" Emine cried out. She took his wrist and pulled him forward, hoping he got the hint. Praying he would go to all fours above her. "Like that! Yes!"

Davud entered her easily and she shuddered as she gripped his cock with her pussy. When he didn't press down against her, she raised herself up into him, rubbing her skin against his body. She couldn't get enough of his smell.

Wish, oh yes, oh yes! She thought to herself as she shoved herself back. Wish. Wish this was outside. In the dirt, Oh. Oh! All fours, yes! Davud above me. Sweating in the sun. Mixing our scents! Covered in- oh yes! YES!

Emine moaned and the sound distorted, lower in pitch rather than her normal sweet high voice. She could feel him trembling as his breathing grew erratic. She knew he'd be close already. Her pussy clenched around him as she worked her hips up and down against him, eyes closed as she pictured herself being held down in the grass and dirt.

"Wait," she gasped. "Back. On my back! Cum! On my back, please!"

She gibbered, close to the edge and losing herself in the moment. She was fastidious. She always washed after a session and cleaned herself thoroughly but now she wanted nothing more than to feel his hot cum against her skin. To feel it against her body.

Davud grunted and then pulled out. Emine reached back, grabbing for him, already forgetting what she'd begged for him to do as she felt the loss of his cock and the press of his body. His fist closed around her hair and he pulled, forcing her to cry out at the painful, animalistic roughness. He'd almost always treated her more gently than not but he seemed to lose himself in her directions and the passion she showed.

Gouts of warm cum washed over her skin. The young woman cried out, reaching beneath her body to rub her swollen, aching clit as Davud coated her. She surprised herself with a sudden orgasm as she lost herself in her daydream - picturing herself awash with Davud's sweat and the dirt below as he covered her body with his semen. She kicked and her throbbing knee clicked loudly as she collapsed, breathlessly, to the bed.

Emine's smooth back shook gently as the fat deposits quivered with the motion.

She panted on the bed as Davud lay next to her. Her eyes closed as his heavy arm settled against her and his right leg pressed against her thighs. His absence was painful - she ached deep within and wanted him inside of her still. Yet, as she lay there with his weight on her, she felt a strange thrill. She pictured him above her, pressing into her again but the image kept slipping and showing him atop her - as if he was somehow riding on her. It was disconcerting and she kept forcing it back, only for it to slip again and show him astride her body.

And the thought of him there was driving her wild.

A sudden, loud snort snapped her out of her reverie and the images dissolved. She lay beneath her master, covered in his cum as he began to snore next to her. It was a scene that played many nights and she normally extricated herself quickly in order to wash him and the deed off of her body but she found herself distracted. Still empty and wanting and enjoying his body against hers. And the earthy smell of him.

Still, she gently moved under him and gathered her underclothes. It seemed not as cold as it had before and she gave a final look to her master before walking from the room.

Only when she was halfway to her own room did she realize she walked the hall naked for any passing servant to see. Stifling a surprised shriek, she ran the rest of the way to her room. Pain flared in the joints of her legs with each jolt of her bare feet against the rough ground.

Emine gasped as she hurried into her room. Once inside, she hesitated, on the verge of calling for a bath as she had every night. She should, she knew she should but, for some reason she wanted to keep Davud's smell close. His cum had dried on her back and, as she moved, she could feel it flaking. She should've been disgusted by it but she felt herself growing warmer as she remembered the feel of it - being on her stomach as he treated her roughly. As he manhandled her.

Glancing at the door, she dropped her clothes and crept naked to her bed to slip beneath the covers. Her routine, after a bath, would be to sleep but her hand trailed down her body, brushing patches of almost invisible brown hairs. Her golden pubic hairs were slick with her wetness. She looked again towards the doors as her cheeks brightened to betray the lust that was rising in her body.

A single finger slipped between her slick lips and she bit her lip to hide her reflexive moan.

The rough treatment from earlier rose in her mind again as she fingered herself. Davud's hand in her hair, pulling her hard as she pushed against him. Yanking at her head as if her hair was the rope tied to a halter.

"Ohhh," Emine sighed, losing herself in her pleasure. She rolled to her side and then her belly as she tried to recreate the moment. "Ha-harder."

In her mind, Davud smacked her ass and she bucked, raising her hips beneath the covers at the thought of it. A second finger joined the first.

"Harder!" she gasped out loud as her fingers sped up. She could feel her pussy drooling and coating her fingers and wrist.

It was a rod now, in her mind's eye. Striking her ass hard enough to leave a mark.

Emine bucked and shrieked as she came yet she didn't stop and a third finger joined the others. The rod struck her side as Davud showed his impatience with her.

"Ye-ye-yes!" the girl moaned.

Bones groaned in Emine's legs as they slowly lengthened. Stretch marks appeared around her knees and shins before the skin healed to show smooth, perfect skin. Her delicate knees continued to swell.

A single sand-colored hair pushed through the skin of her mound. It twisted around the slick hair surrounding it. A second and third hair joined it, the darker hairs mixing with the soft, light hairs until her pubes were a tangled mess of light and dark.

More rough hairs emerged from her thick kneecaps.

Emine pressed her face into her bed as she screamed and shook. The imaginary rod struck her side. Davud held it as a faceless man mounted her in her mind. More waited their turn behind him. Their turn to use her as her master struck her. As he beat her like he'd beat a willful animal needing to be broken.

The fat along her back shook as a powerful orgasm took her. Her pussy spasmed, ejecting her fingers away from her tight opening and she spasmed on the bed, kicking her knobby knees and long legs from the aftershocks that rode through her.

Panting, her eyes fluttering from the intense feeling, she sighed and fought unsuccessfully against the sleep that began to claim her.

LycanDope 06-03-2022 09:50 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Beast of Burden Ch. 02
------------------------------------
Early in the 17th century, the wife of an Ottoman is brought low by a curse

The thrilling conclusion!

An old commission for one of my patrons that was a lot of fun to work on - lots of historical details to research and try to integrate :)
-----------------
Over 100 of my as yet unreleased stories can be found on my Patreon at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
-------------------------------------------------
Dreams flowed through Emine's mind as she wavered between wakefulness and sleep. She felt disconnected from her body, frustrated with her inability to influence the images shuffling through her mind. Her awareness was smothered by the remnants of her slumber.

Daxeliyne, a voice whispered deep within the dream world. Her mother's voice, nearly forgotten. Her mother calling her and using her name. Her true name. Not the one given when she was sold.

There was a heaviness to her thoughts. A plodding pace that she wanted to rebel against but felt constrained by it as it settled upon her. She moaned as she twisted in her bed to rest on her belly and her voice was low. Anxiety permeated the dream. Something was missing. Something she'd forgotten to do. She was needed somewhere.

There was heat, the never-ending sun and a train of people.

The upcoming trip.

Emine's eyes fluttered as the thought mixed with her dreams, nearly pulling her into reality before being submerged once again.

Eyes stared at her as she sat upon cushions beneath a canopy, swaying with the motion while she was pulled along. Judging eyes. She could hear the toneless voices echoing in the dream.

"You don't belong here," they told her. Accusing eyes. "Lazy creature."

She wanted to yell at them and spit in their faces but, instead, found herself growing uncomfortable. Uncomfortable in the shelter. Uncomfortable sitting. Uncomfortable in the luxury of her caravan while her herd bore her burden.

Fingers in her hair- flashing to Davud grabbing her hair - pulling her - pulling her hard as he forced himself into her - from her seat. Hot sand around her as a rod slammed into her side - hand slapped hard against her ass, fist in her hair as she rutted with her master - and a voice roared in her ears.

A burden on her shoulders as she lay on all fours. In the dream world, she was naked and had always been naked and shame filled her. But she took the weight and began to crawl, horrified that it felt right. The driver beat her again and she shivered, wanting to please him. Wanting to do her duty. Wanting him to-

The horror of the situation began to fade to pleasure as Emine climbed the depths of her sleep into the waking world.

Emine gasped as she pushed herself up on her hands. Her blanket lay coiled around her feet as she stared at the sheets beneath her, trying to remember the strange dream before it fled her subconscious. The chill morning air surrounded her but she surprised herself by not feeling cold.

More strangely, as she rested on all fours, feeling the ghost of the handler's hand, she was even surprised to find a warmth between her thighs. Holding herself with one arm, she reached beneath, her delicate fingers brushing through the mixture of her soft golden pubic hairs and the thicker sand colored hairs. She gasped as she touched her engorged clit and the slick lips beneath it.

Pulling her hand away, her own scent of arousal followed. As she breathed in, other smells mixed with it - Davud's cum, the fragrance of their sex and the smell of the hard work he'd put in the day before. The musk of his own sweat and the animals he-

Emine shuddered as a fragment of her dream resurfaced. She clutched at it to try to remember what she could but it left behind mere impressions: control, an urge to please, a need to be useful. She shook herself and sat back on her heels. As she did her, her swollen knees clicked quietly.

The young woman rolled her head and her long, golden hair brushed the smooth, lineless skin covering her back. The fat deposits beneath the skin of her back pulled down to form a gentle, nearly invisible bulge above her hips. Her hand slid between her thighs as her curly locks brushed against patches of short, wiry tan hairs.

Distracted and smiling, she touched herself and closed her eyes as the faint sounds of people moving around the household finally reached her ears. She could still remember the feel of Davud inside of her, could remember his commanding presence and the way he treated her roughly. Sighing, she let a finger slip into her tight sex.

The passionate memory of his fist around her long hair, tugging her head back while smacking her ass-

A moan escaped the girl's lips but she frowned and her hand jerked as she missed the rhythm in the motion.

Something was wrong and her hand slowed until she pulled it away to rest against her lower belly. Her body was sensitive and begging to be caressed as her blood coursed through her and her excitement grew. But, she was restless, unable to concentrate on pleasuring herself.

She felt... lazy and unhappy because of it. Normally she took her time and pampered herself throughout the day but a strange energy filled her as pressure built within. The household was preparing for the journey to visit Davud's Sanjak-bey and she worried that she was needed, despite knowing deep within that she could do nothing to help. However, the more she picked at the strange feeling, the worse it grew until she pushed herself away from her bed.

As she stood, she wobbled on longer legs and her knobby knees knocked together. The girl took two halting steps before pressing her palm against the post at the corner of her bed, spreading her feet apart until she found her balance.

Briefly, she worried if she'd over-extended herself the night before but, as she took another step, she became more sure of herself. Her anxiety urged her forward and she dressed quickly, gathering her scattered clothing from around the room.

The cool silk of her šalvār slid over her bare feet. She pulled the waistband over her legs and up, pausing as the tapered bottom hems pressed against her ankles. The waistband rested against her thighs and she frowned as she continued to pull them up, watching as the trousers rose higher to expose her ankle and nearly half of her shin before it finally came up to her hips.

"What in the world?" she asked herself quietly, pulling at the trousers. Her šalvār were all handmade for her to fit perfectly but now they bared more than just her bare ankles.

Emine clothed herself carefully as she pulled her daraʿa on. Again, the long dress slid up to expose her ankles, ending below her šalvār.

Worse, as she finished dressing, she felt constricted by the clothing. Her stomach rumbled as if to mock her while she pressed her hands against her thighs, stomach and sides. Yet, glancing at the mirror showed a slim belly with the curves she'd developed naturally over the years. She pressed her lips together as she turned to inspect herself. Despite the hunger gnawing at her bones, she firmly resolved to cut back on her meals even more.

And to perhaps go for more walks. The thought thrilled her suddenly and she turned in the rough direction of the sparse garden her master had within their walls. The garden and the land beyond. Suddenly, the thought of just walking enticed her. Of just stepping outside for a stroll and continuing until she was exhausted from it. Her hands trembled in anticipation but she held herself back. It was foolishness, a thing an idle, lazy creature would do when she knew she was needed. Needed for- needed for-

Needed for-

She rubbed her arms as she tried to think of why she felt so pressured to do work.

It was foolish. She was Davud's favored. She was waited on by all and her whims were often anticipated before she made her demands. If she wanted to spend the day resting in bed until they requested her presence, she could. She knew she could. And nobody would think less of her. It was her prerogative as the master's consort.

Just- just she couldn't stay still. She couldn't focus and her breathing was quick as she began to pace in her room while staring at her door.

Fatty tissue expanded in her back and her dress pulled tighter against her body. The nearly invisible low-hanging bulge of skin along her back grew more pronounced.

Strands of the dark, wiry hair grew along the soft skin of her slowly forming hump, outlining the edges of it. She reached behind to scratch herself but the tightened dress restrained her movements. As she turned to look back, something popped loudly in her neck and she hissed from the sudden pain of it. The young woman turned back slowly and reached up to massage the twinge.

A pure white ring appeared in the tanned flesh of Emine's neck. Deep beneath the skin, the outer shell of her vertebra formed additional bone, straining the surrounding muscle and cartilage until they adapted. The growth was slight but enough to force her head higher. A thin band of new skin marked the change.

Unable to resist the urge any longer, she pushed the door open.

Servants passed quickly in the hallway, sketching hurried half-bows towards Emine before rushing to finish their tasks. She ignored them, as always, and continued down the hall until she reached the room shared by Canhabibe and Nefise. Slowing before the doorway, she listened to the room and peeked around the corner but neither of them appeared to be inside.

Emine breathed out a quiet sigh of relief and continued. Her knees knocked together for a few steps until she once again widened her stance. She barely paid attention to the adjustment as she wandered the estate.

The buzz of the workers grew louder as the young woman approached the courtyard. The bands of sunlight showing through the open architecture increased until the walls ended and she found herself in the open air Emine breathed in sharply with a smile as the warm air surrounded her.

Workers cried out and cursed as they assembled the caravan. A few bowed as they passed her but most remained focused on their tasks while she surveyed them.

Pain lanced through the girl's foot as she idly wiggled her toes in her leather shoes. She felt her toenails click together and realized that her toes seemed tightly bound within the soft slippers. Emine retired to a shaded bench set against the wall of the house. Each step brought fresh, sharp pain that forced her to limp. Halfway to the bench, she felt an unpleasant rubbing against the toes of her right foot. Unable to withstand the discomfort, she found herself walking on the heels of her feet until she lowered herself to the bench.

Her toes felt crushed as she bent to undo the laces and the shoes resisted her efforts when she pulled at them. Finally frustrated, she yanked with force and then gasped at the sight.

The nail of the big toe on her left foot was yellowed and dense, curving up from the nail bed and down over the tip of her toe while flaring out to the side. She noticed where the sharp edges cut into the nearby toe but, as she tried to pull the smaller toe to look at the wound, she realized the nails had grown together.

Worse, holding her foot for inspection, she felt the coarse texture of the sole of her foot against her soft hands. She turned her foot and ran a thumb from the ball of her foot to her heel.

Her arch was gone, leaving behind a completely flat foot.

She stared at it in shock, sure she was wrong or simply confusing herself with a trick of the light. Emine set her foot down slowly. She hid the shocked 'o' of her lips behind a dainty hand as she felt the hot stone against every inch of her foot. Her big toe splayed out and the large, yellowed nail clicked against the ground.

In the short time she'd taken to inspect the bottom of her foot, she realized the nails of her other three toes had followed the first two, thick keratin forming in layers like a greedy oyster coating a grain of sand with nacre. As with the two bigger toes, the nails of the lesser three had grown connected.

Pain in the woman's right foot drew her attention and she hissed as she quickly undid the laces of her remaining shoe.

With her focused attention, she could feel something give way within her foot. The side of her shoe bulged as her right foot flattened to the ground. Leather parted as the sharp edge of her thick toenail sliced through the material. Emine pulled the shoe free to expose a twin of her left foot, bulky and flat with two groups of connected toes.

She blinked at her toes.

Slowly, imperceptibly, her already full lashes lengthened, curving further away from her painted eyes - elongating to aid in protecting her eyes from the harsh desert winds as she began to transition further.

Emine's heart felt heavy in her chest as pressure built in her temples while she stared at her feet. Her mind turned over several times as she tried to grasp what had happened. Minutes passed before she realized she couldn't feel the burning stone against her normally tender feet. She turned her ankle and her eyes widened once more when she saw the dark tinge covering the bottom of her toes and the foot itself.

"I don't understand," she whispered, her long lashes fluttering as she blinked rapidly. "I don't-"

A rude shout grabbed her attention and she looked up to see a powerful man shoving a passing worker. He was imposing and rough, wide of shoulders with a short, dark beard and a crooked nose. His left hand clenched a brush while he roughly tapped a lean man with his right.

The smaller man ducked his head in apology and ran off but Emine ignored him. She'd seen the tall man before. Around her husband. She couldn't remember his name but he tended the horses and always seemed to show her proper respect.

While she watched, he dropped the brush and sat on a worn stool in front of a giant beast of a gray horse. The man tapped two fingers against the horse's powerful leg and it raised its hoof to rest gently against the man's knee. From a rolled leather satchel, the bearded man pulled a short knife that he pressed against the edge of the creature's hoof. She watched as he worked slowly, peeling away errant slivers of the horse's hoof until he nodded in satisfaction.

Blood rushed to Emine's cheeks but she pursed her lips together while she grabbed her shoe. As she pressed her toes into the slippers, they bulged dangerously. She tugged, grunting with embarrassment, until her wide, heavy feet were partially hidden. Her ragged new nails tore at the sides of the shoes as she stood and carefully walked towards the groom.

Emine paused at the archway leading to the open courtyard. She rested a hand against a thin, ornate pillar as the man distracted her. He stood now, sleeveless in the sun with the brush once more in his hand. The man's lips moved while he stroked the horse with the brush. The movement of his hands against the animal's flank was mesmerising, as was the way his muscles flexed when he moved.

Yet, it was the way he cared for the animal that drew her (...rough hands in my hair, pulling and beating my side as he plunged...) attention. The groom took his time, stroking the animal soothingly with his free hand while brushing the dirt and sand from the horse's coat. It wasn't an annoying task for him, no. She could see the care (...pressing against me, skin to skin...) in his attention and the feeling transferred to her.

The girl's hand closed against the pillar as she felt the ghost of his hand against her. As she imagined him stroking her side. Brushing her hair as she lay in bed before him. Naked like the beast she was. She gasped at the thought when she pictured him naked, too. Beside her. Coarse bristles dragging through her fur as he whispered sweet words as he did with the mare.

Wind blew through the courtyard, forming tiny dust devils while tugging at her dress. She shivered as the silky fabric brushed against her suddenly over-sensitive skin.

Beneath the dress, wiry fur began to spread from the edges of her tiny hump toward the center of her back. She pulled herself close to the pillar and then turned, anchoring herself to the stone with her hands behind her.

With a quiet groan, she slowly rubbed her back against the sharp edges of the twisting pillar. The stone dug into the fatty flesh of her small hump, scratching against the fur slowly spreading over her body.

But in her mind, it was the groom's brush against her back and his hot breath in her ear rather than the mare's. Telling her how beautiful she was. How enticing her curves were as she lay prostrate before him. How soft her fur was-

Emine rocked her ass back as an involuntary gasp forced through her full, pouty lips. Her hump quivered beneath her tight dress as she shoved hard while opening her thighs. A moan, low and animalistic, followed her gasp as her engorged pussy rubbed the stone.

"What-?" the girl asked herself quietly as she realized what she'd done. "What is wrong with me?!"

Before she could dwell on what she'd do, she pulled her dress class and walked as quickly as she could while ensuring her slippers stayed on her feet. They smacked against her heel with each step until her shadow darkened his view.

"Lady Emine," the groom said, startled by her sudden appearance.

"Daxeliyne," she corrected him suddenly. She'd rarely given her birth name, instead answering to the name given by Davud. Yet something forced the word from her lips as she stood before the man. It seemed important in the heat of the moment.

"My lady?" he said, confused by the strange word.

"My name," she told him while tapping her wide foot. "My name is Daxeliyne. Not Emine. Lady Daxeliyne."

"My- My Lady Dah-chuh-line?" he fumbled, his mouth mangling the unfamiliar syllables.

"Daxeliyne," she sighed. "Daka-leena. Daxeliyne"

"Mistress," he said, bowing his head as sweat rolled down his cheeks.

"I need your knife," she told him while her heart began to race.

"Of course, my lady," the man answered, immediately grabbing it from his bag. He flipped it over, holding it by the blade while presenting the handle towards her.

Internally, Emine relaxed. She'd thought he would question her and was relieved when his face showed a lack of curiosity. It was a plain yet honest face and began to wonder how his cracked lips would feel against her. His eyes were lowered differentially as he waited with the knife held out until she took it from him gingerly. The worn handle sported a large crack but it was surprisingly light and she held it carefully against her side, as if to hide it in her dress.

"What's your name?" she asked him as she turned the knife back and forth between her fingers. "I've seen you many times."

"Yosef, my lady," he told her, ducking his head lower.

"Have you worked for my master long?" she asked, watching his soft eyes and strong cheekbones. She stepped back from him and gestured to the mare beside them. "Please, don't let me stop you from your work."

"Years, my lady," he replied. Despite her urging, his hands stayed at his sides. Strong hands, she noted. The knuckles were split and rough but his fingers were wide. She could almost feel them on her body again, as she had when watching him from the side.

Emine looked around and then gestured. A child ran to them, holding a large leather bag against his back. He held the bag out to Emine but she pointed to Yosef instead, who looked up in surprise.

"You're thirsty. Drink," she told him, watching as he reluctantly took the bag from the porter. "You shouldn't neglect your own needs."

Yosef wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. He held it out to Emine but she shook her head and he handed it back to the youth.

"Do they enjoy it?" she inquired suddenly.

"Mistress?" Yosef asked carefully.

"The horses," she clarified. "Do they enjoy the brushing and attention?"

Throbbing pain flared in her elbows and she winced in pain, dropping the knife as her fingers spasmed suddenly. The bones beneath her skin cracked in microfractures from her wrist to her shoulder. Her arm slipped past the open sleeve of her dress as the bones knit back together while lengthening.

"Lady Emine, are you alright?" the man asked in alarm.

"It's nothing," she told him through clenched teeth.

The young woman bent and reached down to retrieve the knife but her knuckles slammed against the ground. She grunted in surprise at the imbalance in her proprioception, suddenly unused to the position and length of her limbs. She snatched the knife quickly to hide her embarrassment.

"They- yes, I think so," he told her, patting the mare's side while trying to divert her shame. "Others, they beat their horses to break them and leave them until they're infested. Unless it's a prize stallion. The beasts of burden, they are alive as well. They think, they play, they raise their own little families and show affection, yes. Even to me. They're beautiful creatures. We keep them and they cannot care for themselves so I do it."

Distracted by his own narration, the man smiled and brushed the horse's coat, stopping only when a cloud of dust wafted away.

Emine tentatively touched the mare and the horse's tail swished from side-to-side. The creature's muscular body felt like warm marble as she slid her fingers against its side.

"And is that what she does? Carry things?" Emine asked as she dragged her nails into its side.

"No, my lady," the man said. "She pulls. Carts or wagons or sleds."

Useful, Emine thought to herself, moving to caress the mare's haunches.

The horse's tail flicked again and she trembled to see it - thick and fine ivory strands. Paler than her own hair. Hair Davud pulled. She breathed out heavily, transfixed as she remembered it. The young woman inhaled, breathing in the scent of the stable and the sweat of the animal as her mind flashed to her on all fours in bed. The horse's tail overlaid her hair and her imagery cracked as she remembered Davud slapping her ass. The rod against her. Davud, in her imagination with the others waiting behind her. Yosef's words echoed in her mind and her nostrils flared as she felt her wetness against her thighs and her knobby knees trembled.

... beat their horses to break them...

Trained and used. Shamed and mounted to provide pleasure to those who want it. Taking from her until she begs them to fill her, to show them how useful she is. How happy she was to service them. Stabled in her bed, nude and senseless until she felt hands on her ass and a hard cock against her pussy. Waiting to be used.

"Yes," Emine whispered.

"Mistress?" Yosef said.

"I-" Emine said, stepping away from the horse. She blinked rapidly, confused by her thoughts but the urge remained. She licked her lips while forcing her trembling hand from lowering to her thighs.

Without answering, she fled, rushing back into the estate to find the comfort of her own rooms. Servants yelped as she passed but they pressed against the walls to make room. Somewhere along the way, without noticing, her feet slipped free from her shoes and she ran silently on her wide, flat feet - the thin layer of leathery padding softening her foot fall.

Bone melted away from her toes and her heel, dissolving as a pocket of fat formed in place of her shrinking heel. The remaining bones pulled back as her feet began to swell. Tiny tan hairs sprouted from her ankle and the top of her feet, short and nearly invisible against her pale skin.

Once inside her room, she threw herself onto her bed, facing away from the doorway with the knife clutched in her hand. Bending her knees, she leaned forward with her longer neck - and nearly dropped her knife in shock.

Dirt lined the skin between her toes - toes that had nearly merged into two separate groups. Thick layers of dense curved yellow nails rose from her nail beds.

Emine bit her tongue carefully as she brought the knife between her big toe and the toe next to it. The edge of the blade stuck into the hard nail but she carefully sawed through until the toes were once again separate. Once finished, she followed Yosef's example and shaved the edges into approximations of her original nails. She repeated the procedure until all ten of her toes were freed.

Despite the obvious swollen nature of her feet, she smiled triumphantly and wiggled her toes. Or tried to. The knife slipped from her fingers as she realized she couldn't feel her toes. She grabbed them in her hands, digging her fingernails in but felt dull, distant pressure in return.

"No," she whispered to herself.

She remembered, suddenly, a relative of the master who had lived with them previously. His legs and feet were bloated and he claimed he could feel nothing when touched. He had delighted in making guests feel uncomfortable by pricking his legs till they bleed - all while smiling merrily. At least until his toes began to rot away and his eyes failed him. They'd buried him months ago.

"No, no, no," she whispered frantically, rubbing at her feet. The rigid sand-colored hairs dotting the tops of her feet brushed against her palm and she found herself foolishly pleased that she could still feel something. As she set her feet on the ground, more hairs emerged from the mound of her foot, spreading slowly until they reached her ankle.

She knew she should seek out the physician. She knew she should. But, she was favored. She prided herself on her appearance and her standing. Canhabibe would eat her alive if she found one simple flaw. Something like this would destroy her forever.

No, she would hide it. It must be a temporary thing. Related to her stomach being upset. Something she'd eaten. It would settle. The swelling would go down. She was perfect. She was. She had to be.

With new resolve, she stood and swept to her wardrobe. Her collection of clothing was enormous and she remembered a dress she had that trailed on the floor. It was more ceremonial than her usual dresses but Davud and his hosts would not know the difference.

Or so she hoped.

Emine slipped out of her current dress, letting it fall to the ground where a servant would collect it later. She reached for her new dress, oblivious to how high her šalvār now rode on her legs. Although the new dress was significantly more loose than the one she'd discarded, it still felt tight against her body. She fussed with it in front of the mirror, turning and admiring herself.

The curve of Emine's hump was visible in the Italian made mirror as she stood sideways. She frowned at what she assumed was her poor posture and forced herself to stand straighter. The slight bulge at the back of her dress smoothed slightly. Flexing her back, her frown deepened until a knock sounded from her doorway.

"Lady Emine," the meek voice said. She turned to find a small boy in tan and gray, bowing at the doorway. "The caravan is ready and the master sends for you."

"Thank you," she told him, her slightly dulled mind already forgetting her concern over her back. "I'll attend mo- mono- mon- shortly. I'll attend shortly."

The boy left and she followed, the edges of the long dress barely brushing the floor. Her steps were silent on her dull feet. The sway of her dress revealed her nails spreading and reattaching. Further down the hallway, the webbing continued to grow, joining her toes into two solid lumps per foot. A tiny part of her mind reveled in the freedom of walking barefooted.

A passing servant, gray and back bent with a wooden framework full of boxes paused and stood aside ahead of Emine. The sight of the servant set an itch between Emine's shoulders as she stared at the burden the woman carried. Dream voices echoed in her mind.

Lazy beast

The hairs lining her hump spread further, completely covering the sagging flesh. She whimpered as a strange, powerful urge took hold of her.

"You," Emine said to the bowing servant. The young woman licked her lips while rolling her back. A single bead of sweat rolled down her temple. She groaned, straining her lengthened neck as the bones within elongated slightly.

She tried to resist and another bead of sweat formed. The urge grew physical. Powerful. She flexed her back at the thought of it but still, she resisted.

"My lady?" the old woman asked.

"I-"

It dug deeper inside as the dream forced its reality on her. A beast to be used, two images of carrying the heavy load while also shackled in a stall, naked on all fours with cum dripping from her gaping vagina and a lustful smile on her lips.

"I'll carry your burden," Emine gasped as warmth flooded her loins. She desperately wanted to touch herself as she pictured Yosef attending her in the stall. Kind and gentle but hunger in his eyes as his hands stroked her side. "Please."

"No!" the servant shouted, bowing deeper. "I- I cannot! Please. I cannot let you carry this! The master - he would- please, I cannot."

Emine groaned as she dug her hands into her thighs.

"Go," she said tersely, before she forcefully took the pack the woman wore. Her heart pounded in her chest as she closed her eyes and breathed deeply.

"Emine," a deep voice said behind her, startling her.

"Davud!" the girl squeaked.

"I came to find you," he chastised her. He approached, draping an arm around her waist. "Are you alright?"

"Yes," she said, staring into his eyes as he squeezed her body. "Davud. We have time. I need you."

"Emine," he said, his eyes wide at her advances. "They wait for us even now. There will be time tonight."

"Please," the girl said, reaching down with her long, aching arms to squeeze his cock. "I don't care. You could- oh, oh- you could take me here. Or in the yard. I don't care. On my knees. In the dirt. Yes. I- I don't care. It doesn't have to be your room. It doesn't have to be your bed. Please, Davud, I ache."

The ring of tan fur above her breasts, where the necklace had touched her skin the night before, thickened. The short hairs pushed through her skin in a spiral that quickly filled before spreading outward to her shoulders. The hairs above her breasts grew long and curly and she moaned at the sensation of the fur crawling across her body.

"Emine," the man said, swallowing but taking her hand away. "Save your passions for tonight. I don't know what's come over you but I have no time for this now. Go. Sit with the others until you're needed."

The command vibrated through her core and the thought of being forced to wait to service him drove her wild. She twisted her legs, feeling the wetness leaking between her plump pussy lips.

"Yes!" she breathed out heavily, turning to follow Davud as he stomped through the hallway.

An image flashed, overlaid on her vision. Davud holding a rope. Attached to a halter. A halter she wore as he led her away. She moaned and stumbled and the vision cleared as bright sunlight welcomed her into the courtyard.

The caravan wound its way out past the estate and she walked the length of it slowly, losing Davud when he mounted his brilliant gray stallion.

Small hairs stood on the back of Emine's neck. She paused and turned to find Oswyn staring at her. The man's smile flicked on like the flame of a lamp and he bowed but she turned to the wagon behind him. Small slits were set into the side of the wagon and she could feel a weight behind the opening. Shivering, she continued until she found the covered cart she shared with Canhabibe and Nefise.

A servant set down steps for her and she climbed them to join the two women.

"Emine," Canhabibe said dismissively. But, as the other girl passed, the stately beauty wrinkled her nose. "My dear, did that brute not leave you time to bathe?"

"What?" Emine asked. Her ears twitched beneath her long hair as she settled herself down, folding her awkward legs to the side. Light, wispy white hairs grew out from the interior of her ears as the edges of her ears folded. She rubbed at the side of her head with both hands.

"I bathed," Emine said, waving her hand vaguely. "Yesterday? Yesterday. Yesterday morning."

"You smell a little," Nefise told her. "Like the stalls where-"

"Nefise!" Canhabibe scolded. "Too blunt, girl. Despite your feelings for another, you must practice diplomacy. Ugly thoughts manifest themselves physically."

Daxeliyne, she wanted to tell the other woman. Emboldened by her interaction with the groom, the name sat on the tip of her tongue until she swallowed it. It was foolishness. Canhabibe would just mock her further. She'd fought that battle many times in the past.

"I smell fine," Emine told her. The girl's ears shifted, tilting to angle back as the tips slid through the golden curls surrounding them. She massaged her jaw, her thumb pressing just above her mandible. "It's just the other beasts you're smelling."

The other two women stared at each other silently with eyebrows raised.

"Are you- alright?" Canhabibe asked. "Barbs aside, you sound... different."

"I'm fine," Emine said, turning to look at her. Her head moved slower than she expected on her longer neck and she was forced to push further. The silky hairs lining the inside of her ears tickled her skin and her ears flicked in annoyance. "Just tired."

And she was. Exhausted from the physical changes taking hold as well as dealing with the urges pulsing and flowing within. She lay back, resting her head against her arm as the cart bumped and shuddered into motion.

---

The cobalt evening sky welcomed Emine as she woke, stiff from her travels. She groaned when she sat up, massaging her sore neck and jaw. Camp was already set up with servants running between the carts and wagons but she'd been left to rest. As she moved, she realized her loose dress was as tight as ever, outlining her form in a way that left little to the imagination.

She pushed herself up and the dress lifted to show her bare, furred feet. The young woman stepped carefully on long, bony legs until she let herself down the stairs at the side of the cart. After many trips with her master, she knew his tent but, even without knowing, it was obvious who stayed in the largest tent at the center of camp.

Emine walked through the twilight on thick, rounded feet. The sand, still burning from the sun sitting on the horizon, barely bothered the padding lining her soles. Her hips rocked with the gait her changed feet forced upon her - raising and lowering her feet as if stamping. Sounds and laughter distracted her, forcing her hair-lined ears to swivel as she made her way to her master.

Smiling in the fading light, she could already feel his touch as her lower belly began to grow warm. She felt so incredibly empty since their lovemaking the night before and being riled all day.

When she reached the tent, the two cebelu standing at the entrance moved as if to stop her. She ignored them, pushing aside the flap to step inside.

Canhabibe and Nefise lady naked and writhing against Davud but they all stopped at her entrance. Nefise wrinkled her nose and then hid her face behind Davud's head as she clung to him with her lithe, dark body.

Davud leered at her tightened dress, staring at the way it seemed to mold itself to her sore breasts.

"Gah," Davud said suddenly, freeing an arm to wave in front of his face. "Go bathe, Emine. You smell like you've slept with the horses. Go. Go! Bathe and then come back to me and join the others."

Red crept into Emine's face and she bit her lip in shame as she stared at the rugs lining the tent floor. She breathed deeply but smelled nothing unusual and she wondered what she'd done wrong to be so insulted.

"Ye- yes," she muttered before turning and stumbling away. Her strange former grace vanished, leaving her spindly legs as awkward as before. She yelped and swung her arms as she tripped over a small stone.

"Careful!" a voice told her, catching her before she hit the ground.

It took a moment to recognize the voice through the fog filling her mind but the accent gave him away and she broke apart to find Oswyn standing nearby.

"Mistress Emine," the man said with a nod. "Are you well?"

Emine writhed as fur marched down her chest to cover her breasts, the tiny hairs prickling her skin in an intense wave.

"Yesssss," the girl hissed with fluttering eyes. Her arousal, momentarily destroyed after leaving Davud's tent, began to reassert itself as her body grew sensitive and her fur teased her soft skin. "Yes. Sorry, yes. I'm fine."

"I'm surprised to see you apart from your master," Oswyn said, glancing towards the tent.

"I'm- I was-" she muttered, cursing her suddenly slow wit. "I have to go bathe. Please, excuse me."

"Really?" Oswyn said, taking a step closer. She shuffled her large feet but avoided his gaze. "And why is that?"

"They said," she swallowed, scratching at her belly. "They said I smell. Like animals."

"Ahh," Oswyn nodded. "Ah. I see. Do you know what I say to that?"

"What?" she asked, finally looking up to meet his eyes.

"They lack passion," he whispered. "Tell me. Do you find Davud a competent lover?"

"I- I-" she stammered.

"Bathe?" he scoffed. "Where's the intimacy? Where's the passion? Where is the heat you feel standing together in the moment and you decide that you don't care about anything else than bedding your lover?"

She blushed as her body hummed with growing need.

"Do you think animals stop to bathe before breeding?" Davud whispered. "Do you think, when they mate, they stop and swim through the river to cleanse themselves?"

"I'm- I'm not a-" Emine stuttered.

"No. No," Oswyn said, whispering fiercely. He grabbed her hand and pulled her close, their faces inches apart. "You are an animal. Prized and owned as a pet, your room as much a stable as your master's stallion. You're kept. Given silks and painted and shown to others as a trophy. Bedded on command. Filled with your master's seed and given in to the lusts and urges coursing through you. At your master's whim, whether it be his bed or in the field or in the middle of camp, surrounded by a leering, jeering crowd waiting their turn."

"Yesssss," Emine hissed, her eyes glazed as the heat coursed through her body to cloud her mind. She could feel the hands on her, grabbing and pulling as she offered herself up - as she pleasured the men on all fours until she lay exhausted and filled.

Her rose-colored lips, already full, began to push outward. Her right hand slid up to massage her jaw and then over, her fingertips brushing and tugging the growing flesh. Along the side of her head, her hair shifted as her ears lengthened, the ends vibrating as the movement tickled her skin. The inside of her slightly folded ears were concealed by white hairs. Her hands traveled up to tug and pull at her ears before moving down her body once more, her nails clawing at her sides.

"And isn't that right?" the Englishman asked. "Isn't that normal for a beast like yourself? To take a man's burden? To ease his stress and troubles and obey his command? To serve at his desire whenever and wherever he wants? It's natural for you to want this. Just as natural as the earth and sand and dirt around you. Animals don't need clothing or perfume or finery. Do they?

"No," the girl said, her eyes dilated as her hands roamed her body, squeezing her aching breasts and pulling at the curly sand-colored hairs lining her belly. A grating, cracking creaking sounded throughout her body as her neck elongated another fraction of an inch. "No, I don't need any of that."

Emine leaned forward, her thick lips parted as she tried to kiss Oswyn. He held a hand out gently against her breastbone and she blinked at him with her long, thick lashes in confusion. She was so incredibly horny and he was right there for her. She just wanted to make him happy.

"Not me," he told her gently. "I am not for you. I do not lie with beasts. But, surely you can think of others if your master is occupied? Someone more suited to a creature like you?"

"But," Emine pouted, shoving a hand between her thighs, groaning as she rubbed herself. "I don't-"

An image bloomed in her mind, a strong hand brushing the smooth coat of a fine mare. She shivered and moaned and stumbled away, Oswyn already forgotten as she followed the scent of other animals. She could see them at the edge of camp, staked in a line near the tall form of the groom and the smaller forms of children helping with water and food and excrement.

She wasted no time in heading straight for the man as he bent to check hooves.

"Dah-cha-leen," her ears caught on the wind. Yosef worked and spoke quietly to himself. "Dah-chaaa-leenuh. Dah-cha-leenuh."

A rumble began deep in the back of her throat as the heady, rich smell of the animals filled her head. As she approached, the rumble turned into a growl and she pulled at her tight dress, hating the way the clothing felt against her. Oswyn's words tumbled in her mind and she ached to be free and naked. To be natural.

Yosef turned and stumbled backwards in surprise as she stepped close to him. Emine bleated and wrapped her arms around the man's waist.

"M-my lady?" Yosef stammered, gently prying her arms away from his body. He glanced around quickly but the horses blocked the torches, leaving him partially cloaked in shadows.

Emine stepped forward, bleating again as her pussy lips bulged and rubbed against her thighs to show her heightened state of animalistic arousal. She could feel the soft skin, stubbled with tan hairs as she pawed at the muscular man. Her hand snaked out, grabbing at his cock as she pulled at the clasps holding her dress together.

"Lady Emine!" The man said in alarm as her clothing began to loosen. "The master, he'll kill me! Please!"

Silk strained against the woman's chest as fatty tissue formed beneath her breasts. She felt them press together as they grew engorged and full and her nipples dragged torturously against the fabric.

Yosef's cock was hard beneath his trousers and Emine moaned when she freed it. Before he could complain again, she knelt and took him in her mouth, wrapping her swollen, full lips around his thickness. Her jaw clicked and bones groaned, forcing her face forward as she bobbed against him, her hair falling around her slowly lengthening face as her long ears laid back.

With her left hand at the base of his manhood, her right worked awkwardly at her dress. Her fingers pulled painfully at thick hair between her still-growing breasts but she stripped herself, bleating triumphantly as the wind finally caressed her bare skin.

"Oh, Lady Emine, I-" Yosef groaned, his fingers aching to touch her but unwilling to dishonor her by making the move. He forced his hands behind his back and looked away, making fists while forcing his mouth closed.

The Lady Emine knelt in the sparse grass, her delicate fingers gripping and pulling as her warm, wet tongue expertly wrapped around Yosef's cock. She worked her head in circles before pulling back to lick his length, a line of spit connecting them temporarily. Her rumbling growl sounded again as her sex ached but she held fast and pushed her head down, forcing herself forward until her lips touched his base. His hairs brushed his cheeks and her nostrils flared to take in the unwashed smell of his cock and, despite herself, it only drove her more wild.

Bones cracked and snapped in her expanding waist. She pulled her head back with a wet pop and tore at her trousers, shoving them down to expose her swollen pussy. Emine lowered herself with a low moan and raised her hips while pawing at the sand.

She was losing herself in the moment, driven wild by the act of mating in the open air, surrounded by animals like herself. By common beasts like herself. She belonged here and needed Yosef to take her. She knew that instinctually, deep within her core as the magic rolled through her.

"Please, my lady, please," Yosef panted, stroking his cock slowly while staring at her exposed, dripping pussy. He desperately wanted to look away but he couldn't.

Emine's ass strained and stretched as her hips grew wide to accommodate her growing bulk and the muscle and sinew forming around her tailbone. A tiny bulge appeared above her ass and she shuddered, looking over her shoulder to stare at Yosef.

"I can't stand it," she groaned, her voice full of lust and need. Tiny hairs emerged along the sharp line of her expanded jaw. "I can't think. I can't think straight. I need it. Need you. Please. I'll go mad, please. Breed me, please. Please! Use me!"

Yosef's mouth worked but he lowered himself slowly, hidden between two mares that stomped and snorted. He guided himself into her pussy without touching her, hissing between his teeth as she shoved herself back, swallowing his entire length. She bellowed and Yosef closed his eyes to pray that nobody would find them. His hands twitched to hold her waist but he gripped them behind his back instead and let Emine do the work, looking away as his cheeks burned.

The tiny hump lining Emine's back filled and twisted, flopping over to its side as it became more pronounced. Beneath it, the lump her tail expanded into a small tip that thrashed as she slammed herself back, gasping and groaning and clawing at the ground while her thickened knees and long legs dug into the ground.

Conflicting thoughts entered her mind. She wanted to yell for him to slap her ass, no - to beat her like an animal, no, to call her a filthy, slutty whore, no - to tether her to the ground to be used again and again. She desperately wanted to feel the harness around her face and the tug of the rope against her and she could feel herself grow more slippery and wet as she squeezed Yosef's cock with her pussy. She bleated, frustrated that she couldn't express her needs as her orgasm neared.

"Ch- choke me!" she finally said, raising up and back with her immense breasts flopping and slapping against her furry belly. His hands would suffice in place of the rope she yearned for. "Choke me!"

Yosef groaned, biting his lips while glancing around. He could see movement at the other end of the picket line but the night grew dark and he prayed his eyes played tricks on him. Emine's ass slapped against him as she tensed herself as if milking his cock and he felt himself on the edge. It had been a very long time since he'd been with a lover and the Lady Emine was beautiful beyond compare for-

Emine jerked, panting and groaning as Yosef's fat cock rubbed against the ridges within her sex. She huffed in frustration when the man didn't wrap his fingers around her neck but she was so close to the edge that she didn't care. A crackling, grating snap filled her ears as her head was forced further away from her shoulders. She opened her long jaw but words failed her as Yosef filled her completely.

The orgasm was explosive and she bleated in shock while spraying Yosef in her overstimulated excitement. The thick scent of her cum filled the air. Her hips jerked and she bleated again when Yosef's fingers finally dug into her wide hips.

"Lady Emine, I can't-" Yosef grunted.

"Fill me! Breed me!" Emine shouted, her voice breaking into a lustful growling rumble as she rocked back against him.

Yosef shouted as he allowed himself the release he craved. He swelled within her and she gasped, falling to her chest while writhing with a second orgasm. The hairs lining her short muzzle trapped dirt as she rolled her head and fluttered her eyes, control of her body temporarily lost while she shuddered and gasped and bleated until Yosef pulled out.

"I shouldn't-" Yosef panted, looking away while clenching his fists. "I shouldn't have done that. I'm a dead man. I'm a dead man."

"No," Emine said weakly, collapsing to her stomach. "No, I won't allow it. I won't. Mine."

Heat filled her cheeks as she lay in the sand and grass, all the tension draining from her body as she relaxed in the glow of the act.

Brush me, she wanted to ask as she felt sand against her body. The thought of it made her shiver and the tip of her tail wagged briefly.

"I'm dead," Yosef repeated sadly. "When Davud hears of this-"

"He won't," Emine told him. "Not from me. I don't want Davud. I want you. The master of the beasts. My master. Mine now. Your beast. I won't tell him."

"Lady Emine," Yosef said, reaching out a hand before pulling it away. "Dah- Dah-cha-lin-uh."

""I'll go," she told him, pushing herself up.

Standing in the dim light of the waning moon and the dying fires, highlighted in indigo curves, Yosef thought she was the most beautiful woman he'd seen and his heart ached for her.

"Wait!" Yosef said as she turned to leave. He pulled a simple brown cloak from a peg in the picket line and handed it to her.

Emine stared at the cloak, wondering about its purpose until a voice reminded her she was unclothed. She shook her head and the voice grew louder until she took the cloak and draped it over her shoulders while pulling it tight against her body. Her newly heavy breasts kept the cloak from closing completely and the finger-thick opening showed her naked body and the curly tan fur beneath.

The chaos of the camp confused her as she wandered through it. Nearly everyone was inside their tents but a few sat together around low fires and she avoided them while trying to find her own tent. It would be near Davud's tent and her brow furrowed as she tried to remember what it looked like.

Cum leaked from her pussy, tangling with curly hair covering the inside of her thighs.

Gray streaks began to replace the pink coloring of her lips. The tip of her nose moved, slowly pulling downward on her elongated face until her nostrils were slits, adapted to protect against sandstorms. Dull pewter coloring spread along her protruding lips and up to her nose.

Emine's ears flicked in annoyance until she suddenly remembered that Davud's tent would be bigger than everyone else's tent. She bleated in happiness and pride at how smart she was. Two tents lay next to his and turned to the one on the right.

A young girl knelt beside the closed flap of Emine's tent. She rocked forward and pressed her upper body to the ground.

"Your food lies within. Still warm, Lady Emine," the girl said.

Emine nodded as her belly rumbled. She entered and made for the table in the center of the room, sitting before the plates of meat and cheese and bread and the covered bowl of soup. Drool surged in her mouth as she removed the cover of the soup. Without thought, she shoved her head forward into the soup, slurping and swallowing until it was empty. Her tongue lashed out, growing thick from the base to the tip as it worked around the bowl to clean it.

Still her belly rumbled and she gorged herself on the food left out, her tail flicking happily against her ass. It slid, curling beneath the cloak to cover the gap of her ass as prickly, wiry hairs emerged from it. Her cloak slid from her shoulders to leave her bare.

Once more, she bent to the plates, licking crumbs as her breasts swung from her vigorous efforts.

Four dark spots appeared just above her mound, in two rows. She sighed, reclining backward while playing with the tuft of fur covering her mound. She could still smell her master's scent on her and her finger dipped down to coat itself in his cum before twirling it back into the fur. She allowed more fingers to creep between her thighs and she slowly covered herself in Yosef's scent, rubbing his cum into her fur and bare skin until he was all she could smell.

Now sated, her eyes began to droop. Tiny black hairs pierced her eyelid as a second pair of lashes grew forth. Her eyes closed and she lowered herself to her side.

Hairs sprouted from the bare patches of skin below her breasts and along her arm. They twisted and wrapped themselves around each other as they emerged, marching along her stomach and down to her hips in a slow, creeping wave to the top of her feet.

Emine shifted suddenly in her sleep, bleating softly in a fevered sex dream as Yosef led her to his room with a tight halter. Her tail thumped the ground as her thighs slid together and the large, curved claws tipping her toes clacked against the low table next to her, shoving it aside as powerful muscles bulged beneath the skin of her thighs.

---

"Lady Emine," a soft voice said from outside the tent.

Emine groaned, turning her head slowly on her long neck. She smacked her thick lips and blinked her eyelashes over a translucent inner eyelid before completely opening her eyes.

She pressed herself up on her hands and her breasts pulled down against her body, hidden beneath her pelt. Four tiny teats sagged on her lower belly, the nipples nearly black in contrast to the thick pink nipples atop her breasts. She felt heavy and slow this morning and overly warm in the clothing she'd worn to bed.

"Lady Emine, shall I bring your breakfast?" the voice asked.

"Yes," Emine slurred, still not awake.

"At once, my lady," the girl said, hurrying away.

Emine rumbled a deep growl as she pushed herself up. Her slightly sagging hump counter-balanced her larger breasts and her tail wriggled briefly as she made her way to the mirror standing in the corner of the tent.

The night was a blur but she felt deeply satisfied - and anxious. She frowned as she scratched her furred belly, just above her small teats. The sensation encouraged the teats to grow and the onyx nipples pushed through her curly fur before dipping downward under their own weight. She felt a curious sensation as her milk came in and she began to look down until her reflection stole her breath.

Emine's hands flew to her face. She bleated in horror as she saw her monstrous form and, for a moment, her brain refused to believe what it was seeing. The girl turned, expecting to see a two legged beast standing behind her but nobody was there. She turned back slowly, trembling as she steadied herself for what she'd see.

Her tail caught her attention first as it swung behind her. It was wrist thick with long hair at the end of it and she could feel it brushing against her ass. Movement along her belly distracted her from close inspection. Short, sandy fur covered her arms and hands but it thickened as it reached her torso until it grow in soft, curly tufts.

Black nipples pushed through the fur between her hips. She reached down bit at her lips after accidentally squeezing one of her growing teats. When Emine pulled her hand away, a thin line of liquid streamed away from the teat as she accidentally expressed her own milk.

Worse, it felt amazing and she shivered while licking her lips.

"Lady Emine," the girl's voice said from outside her tent.

Startled, Emine stumbled on her wide feet, catching herself as her powerful legs steadied her long, heavy body. Her tail slapped against the back of her thigh and she hid her breasts and sex uselessly behind her arm and hand.

Only now, due to her slow mind, did she realize that she'd felt warm not because of clothes she'd worn in the night but because of her heavy pelt.

"Leave it!" Emine yelled. "Leave the food outside! And- and go! I'll call you if I re- if I req- if I need you!"

"Mistress," the voice agreed. "They await your meal before readying your tent for transport."

She turned, swallowing as she noticed how overgrown her bust and hips were. Nothing she had would fit her. She'd have to-

Emine's belly rumbled and her slit-nostrils opened to smell the flavorful food outside.

"No," she told herself. "No. I can't eat now. I just-"

But the smell of the food wafted over and she spat drool from her mouth before wiping her soft grey slip with her furry arm.

"Just a bite," she told herself, padding over to the tent flap on wide feet that flattened with every step.

As quickly as she could, she pulled the corner of the tent flap aside and grabbed the tray. Reason fled and she shoved her elongated face down, biting and swallowing with tasting until she was licking the dishes clean.

Emine froze.

Yosef.

She remembered herself on her knees before him, licking his cock. Sucking him until she begged him to fuck her. Seeing the terror in his eyes but ignoring it as lust took her.

As he filled her.

As she pleased him.

A soft moan escaped her lips. Despite the horror of the situation, she felt her sex stir, arousal rearing its head as it woke and she remembered the feel of him inside of her. And the thought-

"Oh," she said, closing her eyes at the thought of being tethered and led like an animal. She shivered, her nails digging at the dirt-covered fur on her sides and the skin beneath. She couldn't dislodge the image from her mind. Of standing next to a pole with a rope holding her in place while Yosef inspected her. Nude. Waiting. Trembling.

Emine bleated and touched herself.

"No!" she yelled, pulling her hand away. She breathed quickly, her heavy chest heaving as her face burned and her long, fur-lined ears angled back. "No."

They would be waiting impatiently for her now, eager to be moving. She stood in a panic, rushing to her chest of clothes on long, spindly legs. Emine tossed clothes aside until she found a looser set she'd kept on a whim. She tore the legs of the trousers as the two huge nails on each foot easily ripped through the material but she didn't care, instead pulling them up until they stopped mid-thigh. The dress wouldn't close but it reached down to cover her waist.

"I look ridi- ri- dumb," she said, frowning at herself with her strange mouth. The dress lay open in the middle, baring her breasts and teats and the engorged lips between her thighs. She felt her heart pounding and the echo of it in her swollen, aching, needy sex. "I need to be brushed."

The thought made her eyes widen. It was a natural thought - a need and desire arising from having slept nude and being fucked by the other animals.

No, she tried to tell herself. Not the other animals. I'm not an animal. By the horses. I'm not-

But the ease at which she thought she needed to be brushed scared her.

"Lady Emine," came the docile voice from outside her tent. "The master shows his impatience."

"Leave," Emine said, staring at her body. "I'll be done sh- shuh-"

The young woman stamped her foot in frustration as words slipped from her mind.

"Soon!" she snapped. "I'll be done soon!"

Fur covered fingers grabbed the discarded cloak and she wrapped it around her body, holding it as tightly as she could while pulling the hood over her head.

Hunched over to hide her body, she ran from the tent.

Servants bustled about, loading packages and breaking down the remaining tents. A horde of them waited outside her tent and she bent lower to hide from them as they swarmed her tent. Emine's tail swished in agitation until she focused on it, finding new muscles that resisted her efforts to control it.

The covered wagon reserved for the Davud's consorts lay near the rear of the train and she hurried towards it, surprised at how quickly and easily she could walk on her feet. Thinking of her feet made her stumble, both by realizing how different they were and the fact that she had left without covering them.

She climbed into her empty wagon quickly, pushing to the rear while curling up as well as she could, moving the cloak carefully until it covered her body.

Hidden away with her heart pounding, she waited.

"- do you make him ready again?" Nefise said, her voice growing louder as she came closer.

"My mouth, dear," Canhabibe answered lazily. "Davud has simple things that make him excited. If you kiss his head, the lower one, while stroking him with one hand and you fondle him below, stroking one finger near his, well, below, it makes him very excited."

"Can you show me?" Nefise asked, rocking the cart as she stepped into it.

"No, dear," Canhabibe laughed. "Not exactly, no. But we'll play and you'll get a general idea for next time."

The cart moved again as the older woman entered and the pair settled into their cushions. They were silent as Emine's wide eyes stared at the wall of the cart, her heart pounding in her chest. She hated the feel of the clothing against her fur.

Body! she scolded herself. Against my body, not fur!

"Emine," Canhabibe said carefully. "I- Listen, I'm sorry. I know we're often at odds but-"

The silence stretched as calls came for the caravan to move.

"Well," Canhabibe resumed. "Emine, are you alright?"

"Yes," she replied quickly. "I'm fine."

"You-" Canhabibe paused. "Well, you smell. I'm sorry. I don't know a way to put it diplomatically. Worse than last night. I know you're usually very fastidious and I'm concerned-"

"I'm fine," Emine reiterated. Her cheeks burned but she inhaled, breathing in several times with her nostrils opening beneath the hood. She didn't think she smelled bad. In fact, she found herself growing warm at the smells wafting from her body. Earthy, natural smells. And Yosef. His seed upon her. Coating her. Something she'd done. Her ears seemed to ignite from sudden embarrassment but she barely held back a moan at the memory. "Just tired. Going to sleep."

The rocking of the cart and her built up stress lulled Emine to sleep but she dared not drift off in case she gave away the changes. Instead, she replayed the past few days. Her memories seemed diminished and harder to grasp and her tail thrashed in frustration. She felt as if the answers were on the tip of her tongue several times but it all vanished like smoke when she tried to focus too hard.

Her master would know what had happened and what she should do. She knew he would. Yosef was kind and intelligent and he cared for her. Emine sucked her lip into her mouth to nibble at it as she passed time imagining him with her. Laying next to him to provide him comfort, warmth and a place to rest his head. With his pack on her shoulders.

Time passed slowly but her addled, simplistic mind barely noticed until shouts echoed down the caravan and the cart creaked to a halt. Nefise and Canhabibe yawned and stretched, raising their arms and then standing to raise and lower their legs. They left the cart without a word but Emine's ears swiveled as they talked out of earshot.

"-worried about her," Nefise said.

"-talk- her- again," Canhabibe told her, her voice fading away.

Emine unrolled herself painfully. She felt an urge to go to all fours and strain against her body to work the kinks from her joints but she held herself back. The clothes were unwieldy on her and she hated them. Hated the brush of silk against her soft fur. Hated how they dug into her body. Hated how they kept the wind from her pelt. Hated how unnatural they were.

Clothes, she reminded herself. I need the clothes. I can't be seen like this. I can't. I'm a beast. I am. I'm a beast. And that's- that's not- I'm not like them and they won't like that. I need to find Yosef.

A few steps away from the cart, a servant approached.

"Lady Emine," the boy said, bowing at the waist. "Master Davud requests your appearance as he greets his Sanjak-bey. He's sent me to guide you."

"Okay," Emine said docilely. She slouched and followed the boy while trying to spot the groom.

Animals roamed the huge estate, followed by servants and slaves and merchants. As they walked, the young girl felt anxious. She remembered Davud turning her away and she knew he would be shocked to see her. Fear dug its fingers into her body, heightened by the crush of people.

After some time, she realized it was the people making her anxious.

She didn't belong with them. She yearned to be near the beasts - the horses and camels and goats as they were driven to their destinations.

Yosef. His touch. His guidance. She needed her master. She needed him to show her what to do. It was hard to think but his face filled her mind and just the thought of him calmed her.

She ditched her guide, ducking between a small team of horses next to her. They made space for her and she walked with them as they curved away. More horses passed and she merged with them, looking around as much as she could without betraying her disguise.

Maybe he's caring for Davud's horse? she asked herself. I don't want to go but, maybe I have to find him. Just be careful, Dakleenuh. Be careful.

Stalking between the animals, she passed the boy who had been guiding her. His face was a mask of terror as he loudly called to see if anyone had seen her passing. She felt sorry for the boy but kept herself hidden as she stepped into the cool walls of the small palace.

It felt wrong to be indoors and she kept looking around nervously. She wanted to be out beneath the sun, free of the clothes she wore. Trudging along a path-

"Davud bin Musa," boomed a voice at the back of the large room. "Welcome! Ah, but where is your shining jewel? I have heard stories of her beauty and grace and hoped to see her for myself."

"She should be here soon, my liege," Davud said.

Emine stood back in the crowd but she could see the anger on Davud's face. Nefise and Canhabibe stood next to him with their heads submissively bowed. Scanning the room carefully, she realized that she couldn't see Yosef. The girl turned to leave until a hand grabbed her arm.

Oswyn grimaced up at her as he pulled her into the front of the crowd. As shocked as she was at being manhandled, she let herself be pulled until he thrust her into the clearing.

"She's here!" Osywn's voice called out. She watched as the Englishman shoved his way between people until he vanished from view.

"Ah!" Davud said warmly, spotting her trousers and cut of her dress. "There she-"

Emine's hood fell back to expose her face and shrieks filled the air. The girl's ears flicked and her tail thrashed as she glanced anxiously around, uncertain of what had happened. She realized they were all staring at her as her cloak slipped to the ground around her bare feet. Her dress hung open to bare her furred breasts and her trousers had split earlier to show muscled calves and thighs and her exposed sex.

"What is the-" the Sanjak-bey's voice called out angrily, cut off as others yelled and exclaimed.

"Seize her!" Davud shouted as the crowd broke into a panic.

Emine fled and the mob parted before her, unwilling to touch her or be touched by her. Her long, powerful legs carried her quickly through the estate and she lost herself in the twists and turns until she found safety in an abandoned hut far outside the palace.

The distant shouts scared her as she sat in the shadow of the shack. She'd lost her clothing in her flight and she hugged her knees to her chest with her arms wrapped around them, rocking in the sand as she tried to think of what to do next.

---

A single guard stood at attention in the small room, facing the cell by the single exterior door. Davud stood at the bars, fury in his dark eyes and his hands shaking at his sides.

"I'm to be stripped of my title and exiled," Davud said, his overly calm voice betraying the rage running through him. "They see her as a stain upon my honor. A blight that must be burned out. I must have done something wrong, you see. Despite my decades of unquestioning obedience, I must have displeased God in some way for him to curse me like this, through Emine."

"My lord," Yosef said, kneeling on the floor of the cell with his nose pressed to the cold ground and his arms laid flat. "I-"

"Silence!" Davud shouted. Veins throbbed in his forehead. "Nefise and Canhabibe are being absorbed into the household and the rest of my staff are to be sold as slaves. But, you."

The large man laughed but the humor never touched his eyes.

"You," he said, suddenly angry. "I begged to stay to watch you be executed. I begged for one boon. To see you beheaded. I've seen the way you've looked at her. I've allowed it because she is- was- a beautiful woman. To be admired. I don't know what sorcery you've used. I don't care. But, before I'm forced out, I will watch you die. And. I. Will. Laugh. Others saw her visit you last night. It was the last time I saw her whole. Now I wonder, which other of the animals used to be a servant? My stallion? Was he someone that displeased you? No matter. Watching your terrified eyes before the blade drops will sustain my exile for years to come."

Rather than speak, Yosef lowered himself further. Davud inhaled and then spat on him before turning away. The groom stayed in position, not allowing himself to think. He'd known as soon as Lady Emine touched him that he would die. He'd accepted it. The story of what had happened confused him but it didn't matter. He'd known his death would come.

And so he lay there, waiting for it.

---

Wrapped awkwardly in a sheet she'd stolen, Emine hid against the building, listening to a knot of soldiers.

"I saw it myself," the oldest of them said. Scars criss-crossed his throat and his voice sounded like he chewed sand. "Hideous. Like a woman gave birth to a camel. And the stench!"

Emine's tail flicked beneath the sheet as she realized they were talking about her. A fly buzzed around her side and her tail struggled to strike it.

"Have you seen the man?" another soldier asked.

"Davud?" the scar-faced man asked.

"No, no, the other one," the previous soldier said. "The one being blamed for it. Yosef. They're beheading him in the morning."

Emine's eyes widened and her ears shot straight up. She nearly ran to the soldier to ask what had happened but she held herself back to listen further.

"So, he's the father, is it?" the oldest soldier said. "I thought the mother must be human but it sounds like the man fathered it instead! See, Jalil, this is why we don't let you near our camels."

The others laughed loudly, slapping while the named soldier scowled with crossed arms.

Emine sucked her velvety soft lips in to chew at them while trying to think. She had to help him. Her master had done nothing wrong and she needed him. She was lost. Directionless.

Hungry.

For him and his touch.

An old bearded man approached the soldiers, who immediately became stern.

"What do you want, old man?" Jalil asked.

"I want to see the freak," the man said, ducking his head. "The one they said used magic on that poor girl."

"He's not for show," Jalil said, gripping his spear. "You'll see him in the morning."

"He'll be dead then!" the old man argued.

Emine lowered herself. The soldiers faced away from the building, blocking the old man's view. She crept slowly on silent, padded feet until she reached the door. As carefully as she could, while still crouched, she unlatched the door and stepped in through the slim opening, banging her wide hips painfully against the stone. She still wasn't used to her new body size.

"What are-" the guard inside said next to her.

In a panic, instincts took over. She turned and kicked out and her foot struck the guard's head. He crumpled to the ground without a sound.

"Yosef!" Emine said, immediately standing and rushing to the cell. "It's Emine! Dah-cah-line. Dah-cah-linuh!I came for you!"

"Lady Emine?" Yosef asked, looking up from his crouched position. "You're-"

The man's eyes opened in shock and he fell back, staring wildly at what he could see through Emine's exposed disguise.

Despite their claims, he hadn't believed them. Yet, here she stood, smiling at him with her strange, long face.

"I came for you!" she said again, hopping on both feet while reaching through the bars. Her massive breasts shook, pulling at the makeshift outfit until it slid down to show her bare chest. It slid further to show teats peeking through heavy fur and the generous curve of her hips. "Master, look, I came for you!"

It was her voice but more simple minded. And oddly pure.

Yosef's heart leapt to his throat. It was his fault. He'd done this to her. He'd sinned, taking her in his master's camp and causing her to be cursed to change like one of the beasts he cared for.

"Lady Emine," he said carefully. "You have to leave. You have to run. They'll- they- they won't be kind to you if they find you."

"We'll leave together!" Emine said brightly but her smile dropped and the sheet moved behind her until the tip of her tail slipped free.

"I cannot," Yosef said. "I have sinned and this is my punishment."

"No," Emine said. "No, I- I- Emine- Dahcah- Dah- Emine can't do this. Emine can't do this without her master. I'm- Emine is lost without you. Please."

"Lady Emine," Yosef begged weakly.

"Master, please," Emine said again, her lips trembling as a tear leaked from her eye to tangle in her fur. "Master, please, Dahcah. Argh! I can't- I can't remember my name! I'm-

"Dah-cha-leena," Yosef told her quietly.

"Dah- yes," she said, smiling with the ends of her grey lips pulled back. "Yes! You remember! I need you. I- I won't survive alone. I need you. Please, master."

She was his responsibility. He knew it in his heart as she stood there, reaching for him while tears raced down her cheeks. Yosef looked to the guard. The young man's chest rest and fell but his cheek was bright red with a tinge of purple. She'd kicked him hard enough to drop him but he knew she hadn't done it willfully.

He knew because he knew the animals in his care. He knew their temperament and their nature and hers was a gentle one.

"Emine," he said, licking his lips . "The guard has a key. I need you to get it. But- but I want you to not let him see you, yes? In case he- in case he wakes up. Don't look at his face or let him look at you. Yes?"

"Yes!" Emine said, sniffling and wiping her cheek. "Yes, Emine- I- I can do that!"

The young girl walked wide and the sheet slipped from the rest of her body. He stared in amazement as she knelt beside the guard with her hand up to the side of her face. Just from the way she crouched and moved, he could see the strength in her. He blushed as he remembered the night before and his cock stirred.

"I have it!" Emine whispered loudly, still hiding her face from the guard as she walked to the cell. "I found it!"

"Good, Lady Emine," Yosef said carefully. "Dah-cha-leena. Now, the lock is here and you insert the key just so-"

"Like this?" Emine asked, inserting the key and then turning it. The lock clicked and the door swung partially open. Emine smiled widely. "I did it! Yosef, I did it!"

"Yes," he told her, smiling in return. "Yes, you- oof!"

She threw herself at him, crushing him in a hug that he awkwardly returned. The fur covering her back was thick and dirty and he couldn't stop himself from stroking her. She was incredibly warm and her breasts pressed into his chest. Her long legs brought her equal to his height. Beneath her fur was a gentle, sloping curve. She shivered and pressed harder into him when he caressed her hump.

"That feels nice," Emine said, sniffing again. She stepped away, wiping her face with a simple smile. "How do we get out? There's bad men outside."

"Not bad," he told her, looking around the room. "They're men of God. Following their sworn duty."

"Bad," Emine huffed, crossing her chest. Yosef looked away quickly when the movement shoved her breasts forward.

A trapdoor lay in the corner of the room with a large iron ring in it. Yosef pulled and it opened to reveal stairs leading down into a stone corridor.

"Scary," Emine said from his shoulder.

"I think it leads to-" Yosef said before finishing the statement. "I think we can leave from here. I'll gather some supplies and-"

"Emine will do it!" Emine said, rushing off to grab the sheet she'd worn. She grabbed food and a few other supplies while he forced himself to look away from her nakedness. Once finished, she tied it into a bag and hefted it over her shoulder.

"I'll carry it, Lady Emine," Yosef said, holding out his hand.

"No!" Emine said, backing away while pulling it tighter against her body.

"Please, Lady Emine, let me-"

"No!" she pouted, backing into the corner.

"Disobedient!" he yelled, suddenly frustrated at the entire situation until he realized he wasn't speaking to one of his animals.

Emine slumped and her lips trembled but she held the sack even tighter.

"Lady Emine," Yosef said, bowing deeply. "I am incredibly sorry for calling you such."

"No," Emine said quickly. "No, master. Emine is hard-headed. Emine- I- I know I am. But, I will carry. This. I have to. I need to. Please. We'll go. Please."

"Yes," he told her finally, reaching out a hand that she took.

They descended into the cool darkness, both crouching when Emine's ears brushed the short ceiling. After nearly 30 minutes of walking, they reached another set of stairs leading up to a door. Yosef pushed the door open slowly to peek out before opening it completely.

A wooden platform sat near the door with a large wooden block. A bucket lay nearby.

"Smells bad," Emine said, wrinkling her nose.

"Yes," Yosef said slowly, staring at the wooden block.

"Where will we go, master?" Emine asked as Yosef helped her up. She pressed herself against the man before wrapping her arm around his waist.

Yosef pulled himself away gently but she pushed herself back and he sighed as the bulge of her breasts pushed against his arm.

Willful indeed, he told himself. She'll need training-

He caught himself, forcing his eyes closed as he realized what he'd been thinking. Yet, with her soft curves against him and the memory of the night they'd shared, he couldn't help how she made him feel.

"Away, Lady Emine," Yosef said. "We'll find our own way."

He turned, picked a direction and began walking as Emine started chattering cheerfully next to him. When he broke into a quick trot, she easily kept pace and the estate vanished behind them as the sliver of the silver moon illuminated their path.

LycanDope 06-16-2022 04:14 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
A Wolf In Comfy Clothing
-------
A simple, very very short story I put together on a whim for Pride Month! Not including the trans man werehyena story I wrote earlier this month on Patreon.

Sometimes bravery takes many forms.
---------
He stared at himself. Swallowing while picking at the hem of his dress. His cheeks were bright red and he blushed more deeply while hiding his arms behind his back after noticing the dark hairs covering them. Sighing, bringing his arms around once more after staring at his hairy legs and realizing it didn't matter. He looked away while lifting his dress, sliding a fingernail around the edge of the brief panties he wore. Finally, he adjusted his flaccid cock and settled everything back in place. A spray of curly chest hairs peeked above the bodice.

Once outside his apartment, the weight of everyone's eyes weighed upon him and he could feel every tick-tack-smack of his sandals against the ground. He focused ahead, ignoring everyone, but inhaled deeply, savoring the scents around him. The familiar smells of people taking their same daily route, as well as- He paused, huffing at a new marking on a distant electrical pole. He wondered, briefly, if someone got a new dog (female, older, chicken and rice diet) or if a random person stopped into the neighborhood to walk their dog.

The dress swirled around him as he moved, light and open. Comfortable, but, as he swept it beneath him in order to sit on the bus, impossible to forget he was wearing it - even if the others weren't staring at him. His reflection grimaced in the window beside him.

His fingers tightened, nails biting into his palms. He could feel it moving. A line of skin pulled against his cock, swiveling it around until it pointed towards his belly button. He breathed through his nose. Grunting as flesh gathered, rippling over his dick to create a sheath. The panties tightened slightly around him and he grinded his canines as they lengthened to fangs. Someone coughed, dragging his attention away briefly. His ears twitched, lined with soft fur and unfolding to subtle points. Inside the sheath, his cock was remade, skin growing smooth while the edges of the circumcised head flattened and curved to a point. The dress settled against his bulge until he pulled it against his legs.

He wiggled his toes when they began to ache. Looking down, he saw where the nails curved, biting into the soft sole of the sandals. They grew darker and he allowed himself a small smile when he considered how they looked - as if painted with a flat black coloring. Pain made him open his palms to see his fingernails growing to match. The soft pink nail polish he'd added to them the night before cracked and fell away. A faint 'click' forced him to rock in his seat and adjust himself to make space for the swelling low on his back where the tip of his tail pushed against his skin.

The changes slowed, leaving him to relax and breathe. At his stop, he stood and walked down the aisle, apologizing when his swishing dress brushed against passengers. His ears burned and not entirely due to the fur slowly creeping over them. He reached up to brush the curly mop of his hair to hide them when he felt them swivel.

With a deep breath, standing on the sidewalk, he walked towards his office. His fingers trembled where he gripped the small clutch holding his basic information. He'd left most of his cards at home, as well as his phone. The front desk person did a double take before greeting him and he gave thanks in return, clenching his jaw as he walked to the elevators. His heart pounded and hairs emerged from his sternum, growing in a thin line up to his neck. He leaned back against the wall of the elevator, grunting while scratching his back with the wall when more fur grew to cover his spine.

Inside his office, his coworkers greeted him with varying expressions - some with glee and happiness, others with narrowed eyes of confusion and still others averting their eyes and avoiding him. He nodded at some, smiled shyly at others and went to his cubicle, closing his door to bow his head and grip his cock. His sheath retracted while his knot inflated and he couldn't help but stroke himself when the hormones and heat flooded his body. Growling, he unfurled his fingers to force his palms on his desk. Thin calluses lined his fingers, causing his hands to slide on the smooth veneer.

The day passed and he finally forgot he was wearing the dress as he worked through various forms. As the evening approached, he eyed the time with golden cracks in his dark irises, finally excusing himself in order to leave. Quickly. His sandals smacked his heels when he raised up to his forefeet. They widened with popping cracks and his toes stretched the bands until they broke, forcing him to kick his broken shoes aside. He grabbed the first waiting taxi, growling out the name of a distant park while sitting back, sweating and clawing at his knees.

Muscles bulged, covered in thick hairs. His dress tightened on his body, highlighting every taut, hardened curve. Stubble grew over his shaved cheeks and his tongue made a long, rough circuit before dangling briefly. Drool spilled from the corner of his lips. He was hard again and his tail was short but curved, down over his cheeks. His hand gripped his cock, unable to resist. Squeezing and pumping down to his growing knot. The seams strained on his panties before tearing along his size unable to contain his bulk.

When they arrived, he stumbled out and the back of his dress lifted, pulled up by his tail. His torn panties fell around his legs before the wind shuffled it off to wrap around a post. The thin spaghetti straps on his dress broke against his widening shoulders as he walked away, letting the bodice curl down to expose his massive, furry pectorals.

Deep in the woods, he stumbled, falling to his knees. Paws against his head, veins standing out on his reddened, thick neck. Raising his head to the full moon to howl in greeting. Tears appeared throughout his dress, allowing fur to poke through. He dropped to his hands and knees, panting and growling before reaching to rip the dress away. Standing, he gripped the tree beside him, sniffing and growling as he caught the scent of another. The male's musk was faint, but it swirled on the wind and he followed it as his mind began to dwindle to more bestial thoughts.

His torn dress hung on a waving branch before detaching to flutter away behind him, covered in fur.

LycanDope 07-02-2022 11:52 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
(She) Wolf
------------------------------------
A man finds more than just his gender changing...

A super duper duper short little thing about a man turning into a female werewolf. I'm posting three really short stories today, all around gender fluidity.
-----------------
Over 100 of my as yet unreleased stories can be found on my Patreon at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
-------------------------------------------------
His nerves throbbed like a second heartbeat as he knelt in his living room. They thrummed, slowly at first and he groaned, shaking his head.

Static buzzed in his ears, distracting him. He pushed his palms against his head, rubbing his temples over and over. The skin dragged on his palms, loose for a moment until they filled out, bulging away from his fingers and palm into paw pads.

His hair lengthened and he shivered when the ends dragged against his overly sensitive skin. His entire body was a live wire.

He lowered himself, curling into a ball before stretching outward, one hand on the floor. Bones creaked in his jaw and his ears lengthened, sliding through his now shoulder-length hair.

Drool pooled from the corner of his mouth to drip to the floor beneath him and he groaned, his deep voice rising in pitch as his cheekbones reshaped, shifting higher while his jaw began to push forward.

For a moment, his face took on a feminine form, framed by thick curls. His lips filled out and then bulged over his canines as they slid from his short muzzle.

And still, the thrumming quickened and he moaned, his voice a sexy, smoky purr when his Adam's apple flattened. Veins stood out on his neck and he gnashed his teeth. More drool dripped from his lips when his tongue suddenly grew too thick in his mouth. It unrolled to lay against his bottom fangs and he began to pant.

The throbbing was maddening. He tore at his shirt and the sharp black points hidden beneath his nails ripped the fabric easily to expose his bare breasts.

His areola grew dark as it widened, pulling at his tiny nipples. In turn, his nipples tightened and hardened and grew erect, pushing away from his chest as the flesh beneath bubbled outward.

Glandular and fatty tissue formed beneath his still growing nipples and the skin swelled into the gentle curves of his new breasts.

He cried out with a high, piercing shriek when pain pinched inside his cock. His testicles pulled back and slipped inside his body, tracing a path through a slick hole opening between his thighs and up past new Fallopian tubes until they settled in place as his ovaries.

Fur emerged from the nape of his neck. It crept down his back and around, curving over his small breasts.

As his ball sack shrank, dark hairs appeared and the skin pulled back into his labia, already dotted with fur.

He snarled, gnashing his teeth as he struggled with his pants, pushing and shoving them down and around his legs.

Bones cracked in his waist, pulling his hips into pronounced curves. His tailbone flailed as new muscles attached to it, forcing it against his lower back. Dark stubble outlined the tip of his new tail as it arched from the pleasure burning through him.

The heat pulsing through his body pooled low in his stomach. He stared in horror at his shrinking cock but his eyelids drooped as lust replaced terror and he grabbed his tiny tit, squeezing it and moaning, lashing his lips with his wide tongue. His other hand clawed at his thigh, dragging through the fur piercing his skin.

Dark hairs pushed aside his curly pubic hair before spreading outward, fanning out to cover his belly. Tiny bumps rose beneath his pelt and he moaned when his wrist rubbed against the new teats.

Clear liquid well between his shrinking ball sack, just above a tiny hole that opened between his legs. The skin split and the hole elongated into his slick, virginal pussy. A stream of clear cum dripped from his new pussy to the carpet beneath him.

His paw brushed his shrinking cock and he bucked when his leathery padding rubbed the incredibly sensitive head, soon to become his clit. He snarled and whimpered, lowering his paw to rub his throbbing, swollen pussy and a high pitched yip escaped his lips.

The heat was unbearable, overriding every single impulse and instinct within him. He found his mind slipping and he whined when his fingers weren't enough.

He needed to be filled and as he heard keys jingling in his neighbor's apartment, he lifted his long muzzle and scented, smiling when the male's scent filled his brain.

LycanDope 07-02-2022 11:54 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Begging For More
------------------------------------
A man is made into a submissive bitch after mistreating the wrong young woman.

A super duper duper short little thing about a man turning into a slutty submissive weredog. I'm posting three really short stories today, all around gender fluidity.
-----------------
Over 100 of my as yet unreleased stories can be found on my Patreon at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
-------------------------------------------------
"You're fucking crazy," I tell him over the phone, running my fingers through my short, curly hair.

"You know what the great thing is, Brad?" I hear him ask. He sounds pissed but also amused in a way. "I don't care what you think. You can doubt me as much as you want but you'll see."

"You know what, fuck-" I say but he cuts me off.

"It's my sister, you asshole!" he yells. "You think you can treat her like trash, dump her and then talk shit about her? You almost destroyed her."

"That bitch-" I try again.

"Stop," he says.

And I do. What the hell?

"Whether you believe me or not doesn't matter," he continues. "I've heard about you. It's a small town. She's not the first one. So you'll learn. I'll teach you."

I try to talk but I can't. I stare at my phone and then tuck a strand of hair over my ear. Why can't I talk? My mouth opens and closes but nothing comes out other than a quiet whine.

"You'll change," he says. "And you know what the best thing is?"

My hair tickles the back of my neck as I put the phone back against my ear.

"You'll come back to me," he laughs. "You'll beg me to come over. To fuck you."

I can't talk but I can still move so I hang up the phone and stare at it. And then I see it. I see my short nails beginning to grow. They curve and scratch against the glass of my phone until I have long, clear nails.

Like a fucking woman. I tuck more hair behind my ear and then freeze when I realize what I'm doing. I rush to the bathroom and stare at my reflection in a panic.

My hair reaches my shoulders now, thick and curly and cute.

No! Not cute! Shit! I-

Bones creak and crack in my face and I squeeze my eyes shut while pressing my palms to my cheeks. I can feel things moving beneath my skin. I'm panting as I force my eyes open to see my cheeks rising and my chin growing narrow. An alien face stares back. Feminine. Pretty. I blink and my lashes flutter back at me.

But it's not done. My cheeks flame red as the bones continue to move.

To push forward. Dark streaks appear in my nose, flowing down to my lips as they push outward until they're full and pouty. And dark. Further outward.

Into a short, hairless muzzle.

No.

Not hairless. I lean close to the mirror to watch brown hairs sprout from the extended bridge of my nose. Saliva fills my mouth and it feels cramped, despite being longer. I spit into the sink and my tongue escapes my lips. My long, wide pink tongue that dangles between my canines.

I touch my face, feeling how soft and sensitive it is.

Pain. Pinching, cramping pain makes me drop to my knees with a loud bark.

It feels like someone kicked me in the balls and I pull my pants away to see my dick shrinking. I feel hot. It's coursing through my body in waves that make me break out in sweat, panting hard to try to dissipate the heat. Bones crack, pushing at the waist, creating a mound and curvy hips as my dick shrinks, the head pulling back into a small hood of flesh.

Hairs emerge around my belly button. They grow long and thick to march down, mixing into my pubes and around the empty place where my cock used to be.

Only, oh god, oh fuck, oh FUCK!

It's not empty. More pain follows and the skin splits to show an opening. A wet opening that smells like-

Oh god. Like pussy.

The skin bulges into thick labia as the hairs along the bottom of my stomach begin to spread upward.

I can call him. I can beg him to stop this. He might listen. He might listen if I beg. If I-

If I-

If I beg him-

To-

To fuck me.

Oh god.

I whine as my trembling finger creeps down to the wet fold between my legs. I can't. I shouldn't. I feel so goddamn hot. My skin is on fire and just the brush of my arm against my side makes me shiver for a lover's touch. For his touch.

My shirt moves against my body as my slender finger presses inside myself. As I look down, I see my nipples push out. I bite my lips and scratch the floor with the claws extending from my toes as I push a finger inside.

I'm so tight. I'm so fucking tight. It's an alien feeling but it's incredible. He'll be so happy to see how tight and hot I am for him.

Hairs slide around my palm, growing down from my fur mound to coat my pussy. I moan and whine and feel my ears move through my thick hair.

Panting now. Tongue loose.

I have to lean back as my breasts continue to grow. Too big to see my pussy if I stand up straight. Heavy and full. They ache. I want- I want him to massage me. I want, oh god yes, I want his mouth on my nipples.

I bark as I hook my finger up and find this, this, this fucking spot.

No. No. I need to save myself.

I stand and feel skin brushing the bottom of my shirt as I walk. My hips rock and I can feel my pussy between my thighs as they grow plump and my stub of a tail wags back and forth under my shirt.

It's hard to use my phone with my nails as they are but I need him so bad.

Something moves between my legs and I open them, spreading them like a whore while leaning back to watch as the lips fold and bulge and twist and extend from my body, drooling and dripping clear liquid.

The heat is burning me up and my finger trembles as I hit the button to redial.

He just laughs when I answer and words tumble from my muzzle as I beg him to fuck me. I can't even remember what I'm saying. The heat is buzzing in my head and I drop the phone because I can't take it anymore.

With a tug, I pull my shirt free to see a thick line of fur growing up between my breasts. They lay against my chest, full and heavy. I lift one up and lap at my nipple and fuck! An arc of electricity lances down my body to my pussy. My claws dig into my soft, delicate tits as I massage myself.

As I squeeze my own breasts, I feel the skin expanding on the bottom of my hands. Swelling, thick and leathery but supple as the skin darkens to black.

And all I can wonder is whether it'll help when I'm sucking his cock. Whether the padding will make him feel better. I'm not even mad because the thought makes me so incredibly happy. And so fucking horny.

The doorbell rings and I fall over myself to answer it.

It's him. God, yes.

I turn. And whine. And present myself to him with my thick, fluffy tail held high.

"Please, I ask," looking behind my shoulders with my ears back.

He's undressing and my tail just starts wagging. Pulling at my hips as I feel my excitement grow.

His cock. It's. Oh shit. Drool fills my mouth as I stare at it. I almost turn to taste him but he lowers himself, digging his fingers into the fur at my hip and pressing his cock between my soft, fat ass while rubbing himself against me.

"Beg," he tells me.

I lower my head.

"Fuck me, please," I beg. "Please, make me your bitch, please. Oh fuck, please, I can't take it anymore. I can't think of anything but your cock filling me and-!"

He enters me and I press my forehead against the ground as he takes my virginity. Filling me until the head of his dick hits something deep inside. It's painful and I yip but he pulls out.

And then slams back in. I'm so fucking wet for him. I hear it almost splashing against him when his crotch smacks my ass.

My body starts moving on its own. I think? I'm pushing back while rocking my hips and it takes a second to find the rhythm. Slamming back as he pushes forward. I'm such- such a slut. I want it. I want it all. I want it all the time. Nothing, nothing has ever been this good. My cock is a distant, laughable memory compared to being filled by Him. Being fucked by Him. Being taken by my Master. Being His slutty little bitch.

My orgasm destroys me. I can't- can't control my body as I cum. It's too much. Far, far too much and I scratch and scrabble at the ground but He holds me tight.

He's moving again! Oh shit! It's too much, too- yes, oh fuck yes, more!

My eyes roll up and my tongue hangs loose as He mounts me and all I can think about is making Him happy. I want Him to cum.

I want Him to get off and be happy.

I want- I want Him to cum inside of me. Fill me.

"Please," I pant with my ears back and my body afire. "Cum inside your bitch. Please."

When He strokes my back, I shiver and cum and He holds me tight. Grunting as His cock swells. And I cum again, harder, falling to the ground. Falling against my huge tits. Tensing those alien muscles between my thighs as He cums hard inside of me.

"No," I whine quietly when He pulls out. I'm still not finished. I'm not sure I ever will be.

But He comes around and His cock is before me and, despite my weak muscles, I sit up, gently grabbing the base of His cock and wrap my tongue around Him. The taste is... strange. But so fucking good. It lights me up inside and I eagerly get to work, cleaning Him with my wide, rough tongue. Kneeling before Him.

There's a knock at the door and I twist, hiding behind Him.

He opens it and I don't recognize the guy standing there so I press back into His legs while holding Him tight.

"Hey, John," He says.

"Holy shit," John whistles. "Is that him?"

"Yeah man," He nods. My nipples brushes His leg and I move, rubbing against Him.

"Take your turn while I get hard again," He says.

Wait. What?

I whimper, looking up at Master. He kneels beside me, stroking my long hair and scratching my ears.

"Two more are coming," He says. "You'll fuck all of them. That's what you are now, bitch. Do you understand?"

No, I don't.

"Yes," I hear myself say. Worse, I mean it. Oh shit, I mean it.

And. And I want it.

John is unzipping himself and I try to look away from his cock but I can't. I can't. I crawl to him and he laughs as he pulls at his dick.

"Please," I tell him, reaching for him.

I can smell another man coming and I want to be scared but all I can feel is the heat pulsing in my body and I know I'll beg them for it, too.

I can't fucking wait.

LycanDope 07-02-2022 11:56 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
A Welcome Guest
------------------------------------
Two women explore an old attic and accidentally unleash a hungry demon

A super duper duper short little thing about a woman turning into a succubus and... modifying her friend in return. I'm posting three really short stories today, all around gender fluidity.
-----------------
Over 100 of my as yet unreleased stories can be found on my Patreon at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
-------------------------------------------------
The ancient attic smelled of dust, mold, books and rat shit. Cindy waved her arms around to clear old spider webs as Jessica followed behind her.

"This is the dumbest thing ever," Jessica whined.

"Think of the adventure!" Cindy said in return. "Plus, what else can we do out here? At least until my grandmother gets back."

"I don't care about exploring," Jessica answered. "I care about stepping on a rusty nail or being killed by a spider demon."

"Well, I'm not going to try this spell downstairs," Cindy told her. "They'll smell the sulfur and candles."

"And the demon, right?" Jessica said. "Can't have the demon rummaging in the cupboards."

"Come on, don't make fun," Cindy told her.

"You don't even have everything that stupid book says to get," Jessica teased.

"No, but does it matter?" Cindy said as she cleared a spot on the floor. She set two vials down and then opened them, shaking them at the floor while plugging her nose. Once finished, she lit two old birthday candles. "I'm bored, you're bored and we have some of it. You always said you wanted to get into 'witchy shit' so here you go. Pardon my language."

"Okay, yes," Jessica conceded. "But actual stuff. Like creepy black stores with creepy old women. Not some jack-off selling books online."

"Sit," Cindy told her. "I'm going to start."

"Fine," Jessica sighed.

Cindy kneeled with the book in her lap. Her blonde hair hung down to her neck in two short pigtails. She was slim and short and the highest compliment she'd ever heard was a boy two years younger calling her 'mousy'.

Jessica rolled her eyes as she sat cross-legged in a slump. She watched as Cindy began to recite words from the book she held. The other girl stumbled over the words but seemed to grow more confident as she went.

With the final word spoken, the candles blew out in a puff of black smoke.

"Whoa," Jessica said, sitting up straight. "Hey, that was actually pretty badass. How'd you do that?"

Cindy hadn't moved. The book fell from her grip and Jessica frowned. She leaned forward and touched her friend.

"Cindy?" Jessica said. "You're kind of frea-"

Cindy's hand whistled through the air as she backhanded Jessica. The other girl fell over in a dazed slump.

"Wha- Jessica?!" Cindy said, blinking her eyes.

Blackness filled the girl's blue eyes, billowing and flowing like ink injected into water.

Take her, a voice commanded.

"What's that?" Cindy said loudly, looking around. "Who's there?"

Take. Her. the voice said more loudly.

"I don't know what-"

An image flashed in her mind.

"No," Cindy said, holding her arm against her chest. She blinked rapidly over pure black eyes. "No, I won't do that."

So sweet and soft and young, the voice told her.

"Jessica!" Cindy said, kneeling by her friend. She shook the other girl's shoulder. "Jessica, wake up!"

"Whaa-" Jessica said, her eyes opening briefly before closing again.

Cindy licked her lips. Her tongue flicked out and the tip split. She stared at her friend and bit her lip in worry and frustration. Again her tongue flicked out, the tip rocking up and down as it lengthened further.

"Jessica, please, there's something here," she told her, shaking the other girl harder.

Cindy's eyes fixated on the girl's shirt as her breasts shook. She licked her lips as she stared at the gap between the buttons of her shirt. At the bra and the soft skin beneath. At the delicious curve of her breasts that showed. The girl developed younger than the rest and continued to grow well past high school.

"Jessica," Cindy said quietly. She reached a hand out to her shoulder but hesitated as her heart began to race. Her tongue flicked out slowly and she bent close to taste the air.

There was a sweet smell the began to fill the air. Centered on Jessica. Cindy breathed deeply and it entered her, flowing down her throat and into her stomach. And further between her thighs.

With a groan, Cindy's outstretched hand reached for Jessica's breast. She squeezed it as her cheeks burned. Her clear nails grew dark to match her eyes before pinching at the middle and sliding forward to sink into Jessica's shirt and the skin beneath.

"Cindy," Jessica said weakly.

"Sorry!" Cindy said, pulling her hand back. Her claws tore at Jessica's shirt and bra. An unnatural strength flowed through the blonde-haired girl as she accidentally ripped the other girl's shirt in half.

Jessica shrieked and sat up, covering her chest.

But, Cindy saw. Her tongue flicked out as the heat in her loins spread. She felt hungry. So very hungry. The girl went to her hands and knees. She worked her shoulders as two daggers of pain pierced her back. Still, she saw the other girl's large breasts through her fingers and arms.

And she was so hungry.

"What the fuck is wrong with you?!" Jessica yelled.

Cindy crawled to her with a smile. Her canines lengthened, pushing at her soft lips. The teeth surrounding them flowed down into smaller jagged points.

What was that smell? The girl wondered. She ached for it. A void had opened within her and she felt she could never be filled.

"What are you doing? What's wrong with your- oh god!" Jessica shouted, pushing herself back.

Two thumb-thick, hardened black claws pierced the back of Cindy's shirt. The fabric bulged around them as it pulled tight against her body. She could feel bones and flesh moving in her back as the claws emerged from her body, pushing until the straining shirt could no long contain them.

Cindy hooked her nails into her shirt and pulled to expose her growing wings.

"I think- I think I'm going to be sick," Jessica said.

Cindy lunged, reaching her clawed hand out to grab the girl's throat.

"Why do you smell like that?" Cindy asked, her tongue flicking out against Jessica's soft cheek. She grabbed the other girl's arm and pulled, easily pushing Jessica's arm out of the way despite their size difference.

"Stop, please!" Jessica begged.

Cindy bent down and her tongue wrapped around the other girl's nipple.

A tiny flow of energy passed between them. Cindy relished it as it swirled into the pit deep within her body. She moved forward, grabbing both of Jessica's arms as she forced her down.

Jessica opened her mouth to scream but Cindy kissed her, shoving her fanged mouth against the other girl's soft lips. She wrapped her long, thin tongue against Jessica's tongue and kissed her deeply as a trickly of energy passed between them.

Rather than feel replenished, she felt anger and her small wings flapped wetly above her. It wasn't enough. It wasn't even a fraction of what she needed.

Blood coursed down her forehead as the sharp tips of her horns pierced her brow. She reared back with a hiss, her hand closed over Jessica's throat.

Like this, the voice told her.

Cindy's onyx eyes flashed as she saw what the voice told her to do. She felt a moment of uncertainty but the void pulsed within and she cried out, her wings spreading above her to darken the old, faded lights inside the attic.

With a learned, whispered word, Cindy pressed Jessica's wrist to the ground and they stayed when she removed her hand.

"Please, Cindy, Cindy, whatever you're doing, please, stop," Jessica begged.

Ignoring her friend, Cindy clawed at the other girl's pants, tearing and slashing until they were ribbons on her body. Her own small, meager breasts shook under the exertion and she felt weak but she persevered until she yanked the remains of the pants away. A dark part of her was unsurprised that her whore of a friend wasn't wearing panties.

Yes, the voice told her. Yes, you see now. She's just a slut. Passed around for pleasure from man to man.

"Yes, I do see it," Cindy said nodding. Her horns continued to grow until they curved at the tips. She'd always known it. Always known her prettier friend had been the attractive one. That she'd slept with every boy she could. With every boy that had looked in her direction.

Yes, the voice laughed and, for moment, a fading part of her morality screamed that it was lying to her.

Another image flashed in her mind.

Carefully, the voice said. So weak. Not much power from what we tasted.

She wove the spell as the voice whispered.

Jessica gasped and bucked as her clit expanded. It left the small hood and began to lengthen. Veins appeared on the smooth texture as it bobbed with each beat of Jessica's heart.

"What is that?!" Jessica shrieked. "Holy shit, what is that?! I can feel it! Jesus Christ, Cindy, please! Please, what is that?!"

At three inches in length, the skin pulled away from the tip of Jessica's growing clit to leave a smooth head behind - the head of her new cock. Cindy licked her lips as the void and her arousal sang in tandem. At five inches, it stopped and Cindy whined in frustration.

No power left, the voice whispered quietly, as if from a great distance. Quickly, quickly.

"Oh god, Cindy, is that- is that a- I can feel it!" Jessica moaned as her cock throbbed over her swollen wet pussy lips.

Cindy stripped quickly and then positioned herself over her friend.

"No, please, no no nooooOHHH god!" Jessica screamed.

Cindy plunged herself down over her friends cock and her wings flapped eagerly behind her. Blood seeped from her virgin pussy as a sharp pain filled her. She leaned forward, caressing her friend's face with her tongue as she worked her hips up and down.

Energy began to flow and she shrieked, grabbing her friend's breasts as her wings beat the air.

"No," Jessica said quietly as her hardened cock plunged deep into her friend's pussy. She could feel herself being squeezed - could feel Cindy's pussy sliding against the skin of her cock. She hated it. Hated how it felt. Hated how much she loved it.

Slowly, the energy stopped and Cindy relaxed, rocking back and forth with small motions as she frowned at Jessica.

"Cindy," Jessica said quietly. "I-"

The other girl bucked and Cindy groaned at the odd sensation of cum filling her. She grabbed her breasts and pulled while squeezing them. Without a word, her small breasts began to swell, the skin sliding down her smooth chest until they pulled at her back.

Cindy stood and Jessica's still-hard cock flopped free. Cum dribbled off the tip and to the floor.

"Is she-" Cindy asked as she stared at her friend.

No. Weakened, the voice, stronger now, said. She'll recover and you can feast again.

Cindy turned around the room. Her toes swelled and lengthened as thick claws pushed her toenails aside.

"What is that smell?" Cindy asked as she stood facing West.

More food, the voice moaned.

Without looking back, Cindy strode to the window, it unlocked at her glance and she shoved it open.

"Cindy, wait," Jessica said weakly. "Please."

Cindy looked back as she crouched on the windowsill. Her heavy breasts pressed against her knees.

Jessica lay on the floor with her hand around her cock. She was stroking herself as she looked at her friend.

"I can't- can't stop," Jessica moaned. "Feels good. Feels too good. Why can't I stop? Make it- make it go away. Please."

"Stay here," Cindy said, her voice deep and sensual. "I'll be back to feed from you again. Wait for me."

"God!" Jessica said, stroking herself faster.

Cindy laughed and launched herself as her wings spread and caught the air. She flapped, raising into the sky as she oriented towards the neighbor's farm.

More food, the voice said happily and Cindy smiled in return.

LycanDope 08-06-2022 08:31 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
The Deep End
------------------------------------
A young woman finds herself changing after ignoring her mother's warning.

I typically only post one story a month, but the four I'm posting now are very short little things (like last month) so I'm dropping them all at the same time. Enjoy!
-------------------------------------------------
"Come on, Lucy!" Shirley giggled as she splashed in the pool. "The water is amazing!"

Lucy sat on a plastic reclining chair at the edge of the pool. She watched her friends swimming and laughing and desperately wanted to join them but her mother's words echoed through her mind.

Lucy, listen, if there is one thing you do for me, ONE thing, stay away from water. Never swim in water. Please. That's all I ask.

For years, growing up, her mother would hammer that thought into her head. Years. Each time she wore a haunted look on her face that made Lucy want to cry and hug her.

"I can't," Lucy told her. "You know I don't like water."

"Just this once," Shirley urged. "Really, it's amazing. It's heated and they use natural cleaning so there's no bleach and it's just- come on!"

Lucy hugged herself and silently cursed her mother. Her mother who had left her suddenly, five years ago. Without a word. One day, they had been together as usual and the next, nobody could find her.

She still carried that anger with her. Abandoned without a word.

"Yeah, Luce!" Donovan yelled as he dunked his friend. "You're already dressed for it!"

Lucky toyed with the edge of her one piece bathing suit. It was gray and as dull as she felt for not joining her friends. She sighed, laying her head back on the warm plastic.

"Lucy, you're missing out!" Janine yelled.

Without a word, Lucy stood. Her jaw flared as she walked around the pool.

"Yes!" Shirley yelled. "Come on, Lucy! You can do it!"

The sharp concrete scraped Lucy's feet as she walked the perimeter of the pool. She kept her eyes focused on the diving board at the head of the pool and her friends cheered for her as she took the first step. And then the second.

Damn you, mom, Lucy repeated with each step up the tall ladder. Damn you.

Only when she stood on the diving board did she suddenly doubt herself. The wind was cold in the warm air as it whipped around her, carrying the encouragement of her friends.

She forced herself forward. One step. Another. And another until her toes curled over the edge of the board.

If there's one thing you do for me.

Lucy jumped, bending forward with her arms out as she'd seen her friends do. The water rushed up to her.

And then embraced her. She opened her eyes after she hit the water and was amazed at how clear it was.

A second, transparent set of eyelids covered her eyes. She could see her friends in the water and the bottom of the deep-end of the pool below her. Lucy kicked, suddenly needing to touch the bottom.

Skin grew up between her toes and they cracked as her foot widened. The young girl glided forward in a sudden burst of speed as her lungs began to burn.

Her ears smoothed out and began to shrink, sliding through her billowing black hair as they pulled into her skull. The pressure of the water dug its fingers into her but she swam, rowing her arms as she kicked.

The webbing between her fingers pulled up, connecting her fingers at the second joint. And then the first. Her lungs cried out for air but she pushed further.

Almost there, she told herself. I- I can make it.

Her fingernail grew out into a clear, curved claw to touch the bottom of the 20 feet deep pool.

The girl twisted her legs, turning her face up to see her panicked friends trying to swim to her. She felt like she would explode. Her chest ached and her ears began to ring.

Thin lines appeared along the skin of her unmarked neck. They traced around from the front of her throat to the side of her neck.

And then the lines opened, fluttering to show pink flesh beneath.

And she breathed.

Her gills opened and closed as her friends were forced to turn back from swimming too deep. She could hear their screams as they assumed the worst.

Lucy opened her mouth to expose rows of sharp teeth. She would have to show them not to worry. Her powerful strokes brought her to Shirley in seconds and the girl reached out to hug Lucy.

Lucy's sharp teeth bit into her friend's thigh and the other girl screamed, reaching down to press her hand against the bleeding wound.

Kicking away, Lucy made her way to Donovan, feeling herself warm at the thought of him. She opened her jaw wide as she closed on him.

Behind her, the skin between Shirley's fingers slowly slid upwards.

LycanDope 08-06-2022 08:33 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Tainted Love
------------------------------------
A magical girl confronts her enemy... only to find herself being corrupted and enjoying the changes

I typically only post one story a month, but the four I'm posting now are very short little things (like last month) so I'm dropping them all at the same time. Enjoy!
-------------------------------------------------
He eyed her as she approached, walking with the cocksure confidence of someone who knows they're right. That they're always right. That they always win.

As she came, he looked down to the wand she held to her side.

She was a slim girl in a wide, pleated skirt, white button-down shirt, white stockings and a brown silk bow tying back her black hair. Her shirt was loose enough to hide her breasts but he imagined she wasn't particularly well developed.

Well.

At least not in this form.

The woman kneeling beside him whimpered through her gag and he reached out to strike her, making her fall to her side. The approaching girl's face hardened in anger.

It wouldn't be long now.

"Why do you do this?" she asked, stopping roughly ten feet away from him. "You know how this ends. Every time."

He nodded, pressing his fingers against his bruised ribs. She held back on him, he knew she did. But, even holding back, it was painful. The energy blast from her wand could be quite painful.

The girl shook her head and tapped her wand against her thigh. The tip of the wand held a golden star shape with a red jewel in the center. He knew it would. He'd seen it plenty of times.

"Will you just let her go?" she asked hopefully.

"No," he told her. He kicked the prone woman for extra measure and she curled up tighter next to him.

They stood in the middle of an abandoned farm. A seemingly unending fence ran next to the girl, many of its posts broken and the board in disarray.

"Fine," she said, pressing her lips together as she raised her wand.

The girl closed her eyes and twirled, holding the wand high over her head. It pulsed with light and energy and the man touched his ribs again as he watched it.

"By the magical love of- ARGH!"

Light flared from the center of the gem.

Black light.

It wavered in the air, as if alive. Black tentacles of light reaching down to surround her with its energy.

It'd taken years but he'd finally found her friend's weakness. The cracking point. It had allowed him to get close to her. To have her friend paint over the red jewel with a very, very special paint.

"What- what did-" the girl cried out, falling to her hands and knees. The wand fell beside her but the tentacles continued to writhe. He watched with interest and satisfaction as they started to absorb into her body, sinking into her flesh until she collapsed to her stomach and the light vanished.

He waited, kicking the woman next to him out of boredom.

"I don't know what you think you did," the girl said, pushing herself up to her hands and knees again. "But, I-"

She grunted, digging her fingers into the soft dirt beneath her.

"No," she whispered, as if answering someone. "No."

The girl shook her head and then lowered it with a growl.

"No!" she yelled, slamming her hands to the ground.

The sleeves of her shirt ripped to show exposed skin. She leaned back on her knees, her fingers against her temples as she groaned. Hard lines of muscle showed through the tears. As she bent her arms, the sleeves bulged over her biceps.

"What did you do?!" the girl groaned. She looked at him with pain and panic in her eyes but he shrugged rather than answer. Her voice was deeper now but her movement drew his attention downward.

Her shirt pulled free of her skirt to expose a flat stomach. She reached her hands down, trying to pull the edge of her shirt back to her skirt but it tore instead to reveal her small bra.

"Stop!" she cried out, trying to pull the shirt closed. "Don't loooOOH! Fuck!"

Her slim stomach hardened as lines appeared at her waist. The skin stretched as she began to grow before his eyes.

The white stocks moved against her calves when they swelled.

With a scream, she tore at her skirt, exposing her smooth, bare pussy and slim thighs. Her waist expanded to adapt to her muscular stomach and widening frame.

The man felt himself grow hard as he watched her spread thighs. Liquid dripped from her engorged pussy lips and the girl's moan was deep and unearthly.

"Don't look," the girl begged as she unwillingly spread her legs. He watched the smooth skin of her thighs pull tight against the muscle beneath. They began to bulge and she gripped them, pushing and squeezing and massaging the trembling muscles as if she could make them go away.

She had to be over 6' tall now and she was beginning to grow in earnest now that the initial changes had taken root. He looked up just in time to see her bra break. Her hand reached up from her thigh, as if to cover herself but, instead, she squeezed her own breast, her fingers widening as she pinched her nipple.

It was almost impossible to miss but her skin took on a pink tinge.

The girl's hand snapped and cracked as the bones within pulled apart. Her hands widened as her fingers lengthened. The soft skin of her breasts pressed out between the gaps in her fingers. She groaned, licking her lips with a tongue that now reached her chin.

"Fuck!" the girl said again. The pink coloring covering her body darkened to red as she stumbled up to both feet.

Her stocking tore as her leg muscles worked but he found his attention drawn now to her swelling breasts. They were comically small on her broad chest but they grew larger as she walked over to the nearby fence.

With a single motion, the girl ripped a fence post free from the ground. She sat, uncaring of who watched while gripping the large post with her huge hands. Bending her knees, she spread her legs and pressed the tip of the post against her sopping wet pussy.

"Fuuuuck, yessss," the girl groaned as she pushed. Her pink lips expanded over the rounded tip of the post.

The man grabbed his cock through his pants and smiled. He unzipped himself as the girl slowly shoved the post into her hungry, eager pussy. Her head was back in ecstasy but, as she brought it back down to stare at him, he realized her eyes were completely black. The contrast between her scarlet skin was astonishing.

"Like that?" she asked, pumping the post into her pussy. Her voice was incredibly deep and slow. "You like? Fuck you next. Your little cock. Fuck your little cock. Good."

The man grinned and nodded as he stripped. The girl groaned, closing her eyes as her nails grew into dark claws that cut into the wooden post. Her gigantic breasts quaked as she slammed the post deep inside her pussy.

He ignored her as he walked over to the forgotten wand. As carefully as possible, he picked it up and walked back to the prone woman. She kicked and yelled but the knots tying her together were very tight.

Kneeling, he touched the wand to the girl's forehead. She pleaded with him silently but he held it against her.

He watched as her eyes turned black and her muscles strained against the ropes.

When he pulled the gag away from her mouth, her new, long tongue flickered out toward his cock.

"Need it," she panted as she began to grow. The ropes holding her legs snapped. "Fuck me. Fuck my mouth! Defile me! Fucking take me!"

As he allowed her to suck his cock, he grinned, holding her hair and imagining all the havoc he would cause with the both of them.

And the wand. So many more converts just waiting for him.

LycanDope 08-06-2022 08:34 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Study Partner
------------------------------------
A bimbofication curse spreads throughout a college library, sparing none, including the male students...

I typically only post one story a month, but the four I'm posting now are very short little things (like last month) so I'm dropping them all at the same time. Enjoy!
-----------------
Students crowded the library. Every table was filled and several students lined the floors as they studied for finals.

Julie sat at a table with a mix of other students. Her chem book lay open in front of her with a notebook to her left, full of class notes, and a blank book full of hexagonal graph paper to her right.

Random sounds filled the huge area - groans and whispers and pages flipping and highlighters squeaking as everyone crammed.

She massaged her temples as she scanned her book, comparing it with her notes and slowly condensing the scattered, erratic diagrams and quotes into something more usable on the graph paper.

As she studied, her phone buzzed. She woke it briefly and then sighed at the text from her ex-boyfriend, begging for her to talk to him. They'd broken up a week before and it wasn't an easy break-up. Words were exchanged. In the heat of the moment, they'd both said things they shouldn't have said. Personal, painful things that had been festering at the back of her mind for a while.

He'd retorted, attacking her for her boyish body and uncaring attitude but it'd been weak and she'd laughed him off. Honestly, sex wasn't even near a priority for her and never had been and if he was so weak that he couldn't go weeks without seeing her until she was-

The phone buzzed again and she unlocked it angrily in order to shut it down. She opened the new text from her ex in order to tell him off but her eyes locked on a strange image that refused to stop moving in front of her.

Julie's eyes widened slowly as her mouth drooped open. Sounds faded away as she stared at the undulating image until she blinked.

Her phone was powered off and a small stream of acrid smoke rose from the back of it.

"Stupid thing," she whispered, staring back at her book.

The young girl shifted in her seat. Her tailbone ached as her slim, nearly flat ass did little to pad her on the chair.

She dug at her jeans, pressing a finger between the suddenly tight band as it begun to dig into her waist. Skin overflowed the waistband and the seat of her pants slowly began to fill out.

With a loud sigh, she returned her attention back to her book. Her fingers drummed her graph paper.

Once.

Twice.

Fingers falling in a cascading pattern, one-two-three-four again and again.

Her trimmed nails began to lengthen and tick-tack-tick against the paper. She shook her head and re-read the sentence she just read while toying with her pixie cut with her free hand. The tips of her short, brown hair grew light, fading to blonde as her hair began to grow out.

Julie giggled as the hair tickled her ears.

Tick-tack-tick her fingernails sounded. She shifted again in her seat as her ass continued to swell, pushing her pants down to expose her butt crack.

Sighing again, Julie rolled her eyes at the book and looked up.

He's cute, she realized, staring at the boy across from her. She leaned back in her chair in a futile effort to show off her slim breasts while tapping at her thin lips.

As if in response to her stimulation, her lips bulged, pushing out while growing thick. She rubbed her fingers along them.

For a brief moment, she imagined the touch of her finger was the brush of the boy's cock on her lips and she shuddered, twisting her thighs together.

She felt wetness against her legs and her eyes widened.

"What?" she gasped, looking down.

Her jeans strained as her thighs began to fill out, stretching her pants. As she watched her shirt pushed away from her body. Pain followed as her bra dug harshly into her skin and breasts.

In a sudden panic, she stood, pushing away from the table. Her ass jiggled as she ran towards the long rows of books, passing students that barely looked up in curiosity.

She passed them and then slowed as she began to wonder what the rush was. She thought back, determined to-

Oh, cock, she remembered, smiling. Of course. I was thinking about cock!

Julie giggled, looking around. She walked through the rows of books towards the back of the library until she found a tall young man reaching high on the shelf. He had short, straight black hair and glasses but, more importantly, he was alone and nobody was nearby.

She walked over to him, stepping one foot in front of the other until she stood by his side. When her bra continued to pull tight, she reached up and pulled it down, freeing her growing tits. Her shirt strained against her, clearly showing the curve of her breasts as well as her areola and hardened nipples.

Briefly, she wondered how she would approach him. How she would seduce him. She stalked slowly to him, trying to come up with a sexy idea to win him-

"Wanna fuck?" Julie giggled again, reaching over and grabbing his cock through his pants.

The young man yelled out and she took the chance to kiss him deeply, her thick, pouting lips covering him as her hand worked his cock. She moaned as his tongue met her and they broke away, breathless.

"What are youuuooohhh god!" the man cried out as she knelt before him, pulling his zipper down. His hands reached for her thick, luscious blonde hair as she wrapped her cock-sucking lips around his dick.

The only thought ringing through her head as she began to bob on the random boy's cock was wondering why she tried to find a place hidden away from view. There were so many hot boys and girls and she wanted them all.

The sloppy, wet sucking noises filled her head as she deep-throated the boy in front of her. She wished someone was behind her, fucking her pussy. And another taking her ass. Her virgin ass that had never felt the brush of a finger or cock. Now she couldn't not think about having a dick in her ass and she moaned at the thought of it.

"I'm still a-!" the boy said with a hiss as his fingers tightened in her hair. He came quickly and she groaned, feeling her pussy soak her too-tight jeans. She reached down to unzip herself as she milked the boy for every drop of his cum.

Standing, she kissed him and strode away while lifting her shirt off, struggling to get it over her massive tits.

The boy stared after her, touching his lips where she kissed him. They began to swell at his touch and he shook his head in disbelief.

"Wow," the boy giggled. He wiped at his mouth and looked down to find a spot of his cum on the back of his hand.

Without a thought, he licked at the cum and felt himself grow warm. He grabbed at his shrinking cock and swelling chest while giggling again.

"Quiet! Jesus!" came a harsh whisper two rows over. "Fucking Christ. Get a fucking room."

Oh, the boy thought as he tweaked his fat, erect nipple. He sounds hot.

LycanDope 08-06-2022 08:36 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Night Moves
------------------------------------
A female weredog is unable to resist her heat and changes in front of her boyfriend for the first time

I typically only post one story a month, but the four I'm posting now are very short little things (like last month) so I'm dropping them all at the same time. Enjoy!
-------------------------------------------------
Blackout curtains kept the room in utter darkness while dampening the sound of passing cars splashing through the rain.

Gina found herself suddenly awake. She lay for a moment, staring at the ceiling before closing her eyes and nuzzling back into her pillow.

The slow, even breaths of her boyfriend next to her helped to relax her as she tried to let herself settle back into sleep.

With a huff, she turned from her back to her side, facing her boyfriend. She watched him, her light-adjusted eyes tracing from cheeks and up to his ears. Reaching out, she touched him briefly, just wanting to be next to him. Just wanting to touch him.

He smelled good.

The urge to press herself into him filled her but she resisted it, knowing how light of a sleeper he could be. She whined as she denied herself the pleasure of being next to her mate and feeling his touch but her hip wagged briefly just at the idea of being next to him.

"Oh," she whispered, her eyes flying open as she realized what was happening. "Oh no. No, no, no."

It's not the time for it, she told herself, starting to sit up but then freezing with a whimper as she stared at her ma- at her boyfriend. No, there's always a warning ahead of time. I always know when it's going to happen!

She groaned, rolling her shoulders as the first few strands of her fur dragged against her pajamas. She grinded her teeth together as she felt the hairs growing.

Why is it always the shoulder blades first? she asked herself, pressing her face into her pillow as she felt the pleasurable torture of her fur beginning to grow.

I have to go, she told herself. I can write him a note or text him or I could- I could- I-

Her mind began to grow fuzzy. She bit at her pillow, sinking her teeth into the memory foam padding as a sharp spike of need pierced her core.

"Oh god," she whispered, shivering as she licked her pillow where she bit it. She couldn't stop herself from doing it and her tongue lengthened with each stroke until the tip widened and her drool dripped from her mouth.

Gina whimpered again as she pulled herself into a fetal position with her fists against her stomach. She felt her nails dig into her sides as static roared in her ears.

She'd never gone into heat with anyone else around. Ever. She'd always locked herself in her room until it passed.

The smell of her arousal hit her suddenly sensitive nose before she felt it soak through her panties and pajamas. Muscles relaxed deep within her body and blood rushed between her thighs. She clawed at her bed and her nails dug into the sheet as they folded and curled away from her fingers.

On her side, with her legs pressed together, she could feel the labia change. They bulged, pressing against her soft thighs as the blood-filled lips hardened and began to protrude away from her body.

Gina bit her pillow again, shaking it gently between her teeth as her lips pressed together to form her new, dog-like, soaking, hungry, needy, aching pussy. She groaned into the pillow as fur emerged from her thighs, the hairs scratching against her sex and driving her wild.

She pushed herself up gently, her ears twitching to listen for her boyfriend's breathing. Now that she was changing, she cursed her need to sleep against the wall - making her escape more difficult. She turned to her hands and knees in order to-

Her sudden sneeze startled her and she growled quietly to show four cute little fangs. Pain flared in her nose and she could hear the small 'cricks' of her jaw beginning to change.

Sweat dripped from her brow as her nipples brushed her pajama top. She pressed herself back, shoving her pussy against the heel of her foot. It was getting harder to concentrate. Harder to-

Her boyfriend lay on his back with the blanket half-covering his waist. Gina licked her lips and her lengthening ears flicked back as she carefully reached out her clawed hands. Black fur lined the dark skin of her arm as she carefully grabbed his pajamas and pulled them down.

"I shouldn't," she whispered to herself as she rocked back against her heel.

She leaned forward, running her wide tongue over his small, limp cock.

"Wha-" her boyfriend said sleepily. "Babe?"

Gina moved away as he reached for her, instead grabbing the base of his growing cock while her tongue curved to wrap around his expanding girth.

"Shit, babe," her boyfriend groaned. "That feels amazing."

Her jaw clicked as she kissed the head of his cock. She pressed her lips together and then carefully licked the pre-cum dotting the tip.

The dull, throbbing pain in her nose barely distracted her as her heat-fueled lust drove her forward. She pulled his cock straight and pushed her face down, pausing half-way to relax her throat and then pushing further. She almost bottomed out and whined when she couldn't.

Slowly, her jaw began to slide down her boyfriend's cock. The subdermal screech of her lengthening bones filled her ears. The bottom of her nose pulled forward as her muzzle began to grow. It was impossible to ignore the pain so she held herself steady with her eyes closed until the pain passed.

"Jesus, that's cold!" her boyfriend said, his hips jumping slightly as her nose pressed against his skin.

Pure black coloring pebbled the edge of her extended nose. It spread in starts and jumps, converting the natural caramel coloring as it expanded.

Gina huffed, pleased that she could take all of him. She pulled back and then worked her head in small circles as she began to bob up and down, faster and faster.

"Teeth, babe, teeth!" her boyfriend said loudly.

With a whine, Gina opened her jaw, wrapping her tongue around him to soothe his pain. Coal-black hairs emerged from her cheeks.

As much as she wanted to pleasure her master, her own needs screamed through her body. She pulled off of him and the stub of her tail wagged as she crawled on her knees, lowering her body to rub her pussy against his hard, hot cock.

The girl wasted no time in raising her hips and grabbing him beneath her to position him against her pussy. It was the first time she'd been fucked when she'd changed and she knew she'd wanted nothing more in life.

Her boyfriend's hands massaged her breasts and she moaned as his fingers dug into the dense fur beginning to cover her body.

"Is that- what is-" her boyfriend said. He pulled away just before she could push herself down onto his cock. "Babe, what the fuck?!"

The bedside lamp clicked on and Gina hid her eyes away. She whimpered, rolling into the side of the bed and curling into a ball.

"Sorry," she squeaked, trembling at the mistake she'd made. He was mad. She was sure he was mad. She'd done something wrong. She was bad. How could she be so bad?

"What is- how- what-" he stuttered, staring at her body. Patches of black fur covered her body and her short tail was curled down between her legs. She hid her face away from him.

"Is that you?" he asked, touching her shoulder.

"Yes," she squeaked again. "Sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry."

"What- have you-" he paused, took a deep breath and tried again. "What happened?"

"Changed," she said, trying to borrow deeper into the corner and away from him. "Bad. I'm bad. Sorry."

"You're not bad," he told her. "Why are you talking like that?"

"Sorry," she whimpered before whining. Her body trembled and her teeth tore at her pillow. "Hot. So hot."

"Babe, you're- I can see fur growing on you," he told her.

"Dog," she told him, peeking at him from the corner of her eyes. "Your girl. I'm your girl. Your bad girl. Sorry."

"How did you get like this? I have so many questions."

"Can't remember," she told him, shaking her head to chase away the burning fuzz that filled her. "So hot, Tony. Hot."

"What do you mean, hot?" he asked.

She turned to her back and her tail pulled away to show her swollen pussy. She touched it carefully, squirming as her fingers dipped between the tight lips. As quickly as she could, she licked her fingers and her tail curled back.

"Holy shit," Tony said quietly.

"Please?" Gina asked.

"I don't- I don't know if I can," Tony said. "This is- this is too much."

Gina whined and her ears lay flat as she shook in bed.

"Bad," she said quietly.

"Will you, uhh, change back?" he asked.

"Yes," she answered. "Morning."

"Okay," he told her. He reached an arm out to touch her shoulder but couldn't help stroking her fur. She pushed back against him with a sigh. "I could- maybe we could cuddle? And then talk in the morning? I think I'm okay with that."

"Yes!" she said happily as her tail thumped the bed. "Yes! Cuddles, yes!"

Tony reached over to turn off the lamp before laying against his girlfriend. She pushed herself hard against him and sighed as he reached over to hold her breast, as he always did when they cuddled stomach-to-back.

"You're so soft," he told her. His hand rubbed her fur as his fingers brushed her nipples.

"Yes," Gina sighed, pushing even harder.

She could feel his cock. Could feel how hard he still was. She couldn't help herself as she lifted her tail and rubbed her furred ass back against him. By reflex, he pushed against her and the head of his cock slid against her pussy.

"Hey, don't," Tony told her quietly.

Gina whimpered and held still but soon couldn't help herself from rocking back again. She reached down, gently touching the head of his dick to push it against her pussy lips.

"Gina, I said no," he said. "We'll have to stop cu- ohhh."

She pushed and the head of his cock slipped inside of her as her tail slammed against the bed.

"Oh shit," he whispered. "You're- you're incredibly tight. I mean, you're not not tight when you're- when you- when you're human but, shit. Holy shit."

She moaned as she pushed back and he filled her. Reaching behind herself, she held his back and rolled until she was on her belly.

"Mount me," she told him. "Mount me."

"I- shit," he said in defeat, unable to stop himself from thrusting into her.

As he leaned back, she grabbed him, pulling him down so his chest was against her back.

"Stay," she begged him. "Stay."

Bones crunched within her pussy as it began to raise, switching to a more advantageous position for a bitch in heat. She raised her hips and dug her feet into the bed as needles dug into her toes and the soles of her feet. The immense pleasure of finally being fucked while changed allowed her to ignore the pain from her changing feet.

Tony went to his hands and feet above her. He pulled out and she whimpered, sure he was going to pull completely free until she pushed into her gently again.

"Is that okay?" he asked, his breath tickling her long ears. They flicked in response.

"More," she urged him.

"This is so w- uhh, different," he told her. "I must be out of my mind. But, damn. Damn."

She gripped the entire length of him, squeezing him almost painfully as she filled her. He pulled back and her lips bulged around him. As he pushed him, his bare skin slammed against her fur and she barked, reaching back for his neck to hold him in place.

Tony rocked his hips as he fucked her. The new position of her pussy as well as being mounted like a bitch drove her crazy.

"Yes, yes, yes," she whined, licking his cheek and nose and face when he got close enough.

She could feel herself getting close. Could feel her orgasm looming as her forming teats brushed the blanket and began to push her over the edge.

When she came, she screamed, her ears flat and her head back. The sound trembled and warbled into a full howl as her tail wrapped around her boyfriend's waist. She clenched tight against him and he swelled deep within, filling her aching womb with his cum.

"I can't move," he groaned as her pussy coiled around his cock. It pulsed within her as he emptied herself.

"Down," she gasped. "Lie down. On me."

He collapsed on top of her.

"Still," she told him as she panted. "Still hot. Still hot, Tony."

"Jesus Christ," he groaned. "Give me a bit. Just a bit."

"Please," she whined, pushing her ass against him.

"It takes a- oh," he said in surprise as he felt himself start to grow hard again. "Well. Fuck me. Look at that."

---

They sat quietly over coffee, Gina rolling her cup between her hands while staring at the table. Her cheeks fairly glowed.

"Do you remember it?" he asked.

"S-some," she said shyly. "Just flashes of things. Mostly how it is. Umm, how good it was."

"Yeah," Tony said.

"I'm so sorry," she blurted out, looking up. "Normally there's signs way ahead of time but there wasn't this time and I was going to leave before it got too far and-"

"Babe, babe," Tony told her, raising his hands. "Hey, calm down, it's fine. It's, uhh, more than fine. I don't know if you remember but I came three times last night. Three times. You wanted more but, still. That's a record."

"But I'm not even human!" she whined, covering her mouth at the dog-like sound. "Not anymore."

"Wait, shit," he said. "Is it like a disease? Like an STD?"

"I don't- I don't think so," she told him.

"Oh thank god," he said. "Because, babe, I'm fine. This is fine, trust me. We'll work through this. I still love you."

Rather than answer, Gina got up and went to him. They hugged as tears rolled down Gina's face.

---

The small, private bathroom was empty as Tony stood before the toilet.

He sighed and woke his phone.

With a touch of a button, he pulled up his photo gallery and picked an image.

In the dark photo, Gina was on her hands and knees with her legs spread and her bushy tail arching over her back. Tony's hand held her left ass cheek, spreading it open to show her strange pussy.

He'd held his phone back and to his right to get a picture of his cock inside of her.

His dick was incredibly hard in his hands as he stared at her in the picture. The memory clung to him as he stroked himself and flicked through the pictures he'd taken.

Just before he finished, he got a text from Gina: First signs, it will happen soon, I'm sorry.

He stopped himself from cumming and smiled, zipping himself up before answering: Don't be. I'll be right there. Wait for me. Be a good girl and wait for me. But send me a picture first.

He waited in the bathroom until his phone dinged again. Gina lay on her back, looking away from the camera. Her mouth was open and her tongue hung down below her chin.

A text followed the picture: It's embarrassing.

He started to answer but another text followed and he grinned widely as he read it.

But call me a good girl again. Please.

LycanDope 09-03-2022 09:04 AM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Primal Fantasies: Wolf
------------------------------------
Trying a werewolf cock sleeve for fun begins to change a young man and the curse spreads in a strip club.
-----------------
Over 100 of my as yet unreleased stories can be found on my Patreon at: https://www.patreon.com/markgraham
-------------------------------------------------
The faint sound of cardboard hitting concrete was easy to miss but Joseph bounced from his couch as soon as he heard it. The mailman never knocked or rang the bell, even when the package required a signature. So, he'd grown used to listening. He'd been refreshing the shipping notification every few minutes while idly playing a game on his phone but it slid between the cushions, forgotten as he raced to the door.

It was a simple box with no advertisements and a plain label that betrayed nothing of its contents. Longer than it was wide, there was only a single icon of an "X" over a knife, warning people not to cut into the box too deeply.

He grabbed it and stepped back into his apartment before locking his door. Once inside, he ran to the kitchen to dig through his 'miscellaneous' drawer until he found his box cutters. The edge of the box knife slid against the tape, parting it easily to show a bubble wrapped tube.

Joseph licked his lips and glanced at the door before undoing the tape and unwrapping the package. It was an embarrassment but the young, gentle geeky college student had fetishes he kept to himself.

It wasn't a tube but a sleeve. Well, a sheath - a wearable cock that slid over his own. It was red and long - longer than he was with a smooth bulge at the base and a curved, pointed tip. He grabbed it and brought it back to his couch before standing again to double check the blackout curtains in his living room.

It was called "The Alpha" and he'd found it from a small online store that only sold fantasy dildos and sheaths. He'd taken a chance with them as no review sites even mentioned the company and there were no customer reviews on the website itself. They promised to have been made in the USA - a small town in New England. Dunvich or something. He couldn't remember. All he'd known was that it was priced far less than their competitors and he could finally justify it on his meager income.

When he unzipped his pants to pull them down, his hardened cock flopped out to slap against the bottom of his stomach. He held the sheath in his right hand and his cock with his left, slowly stroking himself while staring at it. Until he'd had enough of just looking.

The young man spat in his hand to lube himself and then lay the bottom of the sheath against the head of his cock. He groaned as he pulled it down. It bulged around the bulbous, flared red head of his engorged cock, surrounding it before moving down over his shaft. He was surprised at how easily it slid down, tugging against his circumcised dick until the knot rested against his crotch.

He sighed, laying his head back while conjuring images of himself, prowling through the streets as a werewolf, hunting through the night. Following a woman from a distance as she drunkenly made her way home.

Joseph opened his eyes to look at the sheath as he stroked himself with it. His breathing quickened. He could see it before him, as if it were real. His own werewolf cock exposed as he closed in on the woman. Throwing her to the ground while tearing her clothes away. She would beg and scream as he impaled her with his monstrous dick.

His orgasm surprised him. His eyes bulged as he looked toward the box of tissues on the end table beside the couch but he angled his cock forward as cum flung onto the floor, spurting through the hole in the tip of the sheath.

"Dammit," he growled, flashing his teeth as the thick white ropes of his cum splattered against the hardwood floor.

With a sigh, he stood, pulling his cock free from the sheath and setting it carefully down on the end table, zipping himself up in the process. He grabbed a handful of tissues and knelt to clean up.

The man's nostrils flared at the scent covering the floor and his lips trembled while a low growl vibrated at the back of his throat.

Despite his usually long refractory period, his cock throbbed in his pants, hard and angry and ready for more. A strange energy filled him and his skin tingled, leaving him overly sensitive in his clothes. He held the dirty tissues and stood, grabbing at his cock with another growl as he walked to the trash.

He wanted more but masturbating felt dull and boring. He wanted to fuck. He wanted to feel his hands on flesh and hot breath in his ear. He'd been single for over a year and his sudden, powerful horniness was pounding through his body, driving out reason.

"Fuck it," he said, grabbing his keys and wallet from bowl by the door.

He pushed the door open and walked into the bright sun, breathing deeply of the stale air. His apartment was on the ground floor and his old, barely running car was parked mere steps away. He scented the air while pawing at his crotch but then made his way to the car. It was older than he was and he had to use his physical key to unlock it.

As he settled into the seat and turned the engine over, a loud two-tone emergency beep sounded from his phone through the apartment door he'd carelessly left open. The phone beeped again, muted by the surrounding cushions but he was already backing out of his parking spot.

Still, the very tips of his ears twitched as the phone beeped again.

A thin web of skin grew from the base of his cock as he drove. It spread slowly, pulling at his hard dick. He felt the soft tip move against his leg as the webbing spread, inching along his belly. Pre-cum leaked from the tip of his throbbing cock, smearing against his thigh until his dick lay centered mid-belly. The strange line of skin continued up his cock until it was two inches away from the head.

He yelled at another car as he passed it, grinding his aching teeth while speeding through the sparse mid-day traffic.

Excess flesh flowed from his crotch, spreading up and over his loose ball sack and dick. He scratched the itchy growth as it flowed up, further and further until it covered the fat head of his cock.

The thin webbing of skin holding his hairless sheath in place thickened as he snarled at another car, jerking the wheel to go around it.

Abandoned stripmalls, convenience stores with bars on the windows and vape stores passed on both sides as he entered the trashier part of his town. His ears swiveled as a woman screeched at a nearly naked man wobbling at the side of the road.

Joseph's canines lengthened in his mouth and his lips bulged around them. A lustful groan escaped his lips as he squeezed his sheath. Blood coursed through his body, leaving a pounding ache between his temples.

The head of his already-hard cock forced the tip of his sheath open as it emerged. His sheath bulged around his dick as it grew fat and even longer than before, the head brushing against faint brown hairs sprouting from beneath his belly button. The head slid further until it peeked from the band of his pants.

A single scraggly brown hair grew long and crooked from his sheath. His exposed cock began to darken from light pink to rose red as he pulled into the mostly empty parking lot of the town's only strip club.

Lost to the wolf growing inside of him, he left his car running and stepped out, sniffing the air deeply - smelling the subdued sex, perfume, alcohol and santizer that permeated the entire lot. His ears swiveled independently to catch the faint thumping of dancing music from within.

His cock bulged against his pants as he pushed the door open, blinking and growling at the sudden darkness. The music tore at his ears as a fast rap played. The bouncer nodded at him.

"Twenty bucks," the large, tattooed man said. "Cover and a free drink."

"Leeeet's give it up for Aleeeexuuuuh," the DJ crooned from within.

Joseph grabbed bills from his wallet and handed them over without looking.

He could smell women inside and drool filled his mouth.

"Aight, man, thanks, go ahead," the bouncer said happily, pocketing the extra money.

A few men sat in ancient, stained round tables before the single stage. A young Asian girl, wearing a stereotypical school girl's outfit and enormous plastic heels, was twisting and turning on stage next to a pole. Two more men sat at the chairs at the front of the stage.

Gold flecks appeared in Joseph's eyes as he scanned the men. Old. Fat. Not a threat. Instead he turned to the girl onstage and then found his way to a table in the back, away from those seated before him.

He smelled her before he saw her. Sweet. Young. Sweaty and stressed. Turning, he saw a short blonde woman in a skirt and white t-shirt. She had a single braid and glasses with hot pink lipstick.

"Heya," she said with a smile. "I'm Kelly. What can I get you to drink."

"Water," he rasped, leering at her skirt and slim breasts.

"You sure?" she asked. "You get a free drink."

"Just water," he told her, wondering how she would taste. Wondering what noise she would make when he fucked her.

Joseph shook his head as she walked away. It was unlike him. He felt aggressive and on-edge and a shrinking part of him knew it was wrong. His hands trembled in his lap and he clenched them, feeling the sharp prick of the tip of his claws as they began to cut through his fingernails.

He'd never been able to grow facial hair but, suddenly, brown hairs grew to dot his cheeks, chin and neck. He scratched at them with a quiet, happy growl, digging his claws into the hot flesh beneath.

"Hey hun," a soft voice said.

He snapped around, startled that she snuck up to him but she laughed and sat on his knee while draping an arm around his shoulder. She was a true redhead with her hair loose down to her shoulders. She crossed her long legs while casually resting against him. She wore white panties and matching bra and nothing else to hide her slim figure and bare belly.

He could smell her dry sex and his cock surged with need.

"Kinda dead," she told him. "I'm glad you showed up, honey. Are you here for anyone special?"

"No," he said, his voice a rough growl. Words fled from his aching head and he licked his lips. She smelled good. Faint vanilla. Soft in his arms. "First time."

"Well, you're in for a- hey, whoa!" she said, pushing at him as he nuzzled his face into her neck. "Slow down, cowboy. I'm Candy. What's your name?"

He growled and stared at her with golden eyes. It took him a minute to remember.

"Joseph," he said finally, staring after Kelly when she wordlessly set his water down at the table.

"Well, Joseph," she said quietly, brushing a hand down his chest. His scent rose to her lips and her pupils narrowed as she breathed deeply with a lazy smile. She inhaled again and shivered. "Do you want a dance?"

"Yes," he said, grabbing at her when she stood.

"Okay," she smiled, leaning in for a moment to smell him once more before moving away from his questing hands. Fur began to replace the random hairs lining his arms. "Keep your hands to your sides and let me do all the work."

He watched her turn and show her ass while gripping the arms of his chair. She lowered herself, rocking her hips back to rub her pussy against him.

Her scent was changing. She was growing wet. He watched her shiver in response to her own arousal and she turned to smile at him while licking her dark red lips. Her chest rose and fell quickly and her eyes dipped down to his crotch.

The girl pushed her ass hard against him, shoving higher to push his shirt away and expose a patch of thin brown fur surrounding his belly button. The head of his cock lay completely exposed and it dripped clear liquid into his short fur.

She sat on him and leaned back with a moan that wasn't entirely fake.

Unable to contain himself, he grabbed at her side and thigh and she jerked as the tips of his claws dug into her skin.

"Whoa, c- careful, that hurts," she moaned, shoving herself harder into him despite her words.

His pre-cum soaked into the wet spot forming on her panties and she moaned again, louder this time.

Candy raised her hips and her pussy lips brushed the head of his dick through her panties. It was changing again, the flared edges pulling against the shaft as it slid forward into a point that swiveled and turned until it matched "The Alpha" sheath he'd worn earlier.

"Let's," Candy panted, shaking for a moment in her chair as she rubbed herself harder against his cock. "Do you- do you want a private dance? We have booths. At the side."

"Yes," he snarled, leaning forward to bite her bare neck. He tasted blood that his rough, sandpaper tongue lapped at.

"God!" Candy groaned, reaching back to grab his head as she writhed in his lap. It was wrong. She should call security but she felt so warm and wet and his dick was amazing. And the pain was a sweet shock against the aching, empty void between her legs.

She stood, grabbing his hand to lead him to a darkened booth at the front of the room. The Asian girl stepped down, her panties in her hand as a brunette made her way up to the stage.

A wood panel hid the booth from the rest of the room but it was open on the side. Candy pushed Joseph down on the seat. He snapped at her and then sniffed. Her scent was changing again.

Fine red hairs pushed out from her skin around the bite mark in her shoulder. He sat with his legs spread and she turned to face him, going to her knees on the bench before sitting down against his cock. Her fat, engorged labia pressed against the tight white panties that dug into her hips. She'd soaked her panties until they were nearly translucent.

"No hands," she moaned. She licked her lips as they bulged and her tongue slid swept high on her face, the tip brushing her nose. The stripper rubbed her face as her fangs grated against the surrounding teeth, lengthening until they were visible beneath the dark red lipstick she wore. She undid her bra and let it fall. "No mouth. Let me do- let me do all the work."

She pressed forward, rubbing her hardened, aching nipples against his mouth. They dragged against his sharp canines, causing her to jerk but she repeated the motion again and again as her breathing quickened.

Red hairs dotted her thighs, just past the edge of her panties. She held the back of his head, her fingers toying with the sharp tips of his ears. With her chest forward, her ass was pressed back.

Her panties were moving. She groaned and her voice was deep. Husky. For a brief moment, the hood covering her clit appeared thumb-thick in the white panties. The skin moved, pulling down as her labia pushed away from her crotch. Her tight panties tented away from her body. Strings of clear liquid connected from her soaked panties to her body as her pussy lips rolled together. Red hairs sprouted around the changed lips.

When Joseph opened his mouth to suck on her nipples, she moaned rather than stop him, pulling him tighter against her body in encouragement.

The edges of Candy's ears smoothed, pushing her thick red hair aside as they lengthened and the curved tips grew to points. She growled quietly as his rough tongue swirled the hairs sprouting around her areola.

Candy's hand trailed down her sides and her fingernails came free to expose glossy black claws beneath. They pushed out from her nail beds and she gripped Joseph's hair with one hand while the tips of her claw carved red lines down her bare side.

The front of her panties shifted as red hairs grew beneath to cover her smooth, bare mound. They grew curly and thick as they escaped her panties in a slow march up her lean body.

Six tiny pink spots appeared on her belly as she snapped her panties off of her body with deadly claws.

"Fuck," Candy said drunkenly. The dim light caught golden streaks in her pale eyes. She stepped back to stand, licking her nose with a long tongue. "Fuck."

The girl whirled, stumbling out of the booth. Joseph snarled, standing to chase her but another smell came to his dark, pebbled nose.

"You left your water so I brought it for you," Kelly said, stepping into the booth. "Do you want-"

Joseph grabbed her by her neck faster than she could react as he shoved her to her knees with her head against the bench. Her glasses clattered to the ground next to her. She tried to scream but her open mouth pressed into the cushions lining the bench.

Sharp claws dug into her ass as Joseph tore at her skirt. Blood welled but he ignored it, ripping his own jeans to free his furred sheath and pounding red cock. It began to swell at the base as he raised her hips and pressed against her.

The girl kicked back as her muffled shouts went unheard. Joseph snarled, digging the claws of his right hand into her side hard enough to break skin.

Tiny blonde hairs rose one-by-one along the bloody lines covering her ass. She was dry but his cock was tipped and lubricated with Candy's cum and his own pre-cum. Her pussy parted for him and she trembled, screaming loudly as he pushed.

His knot spread her pussy lips wide open and he pulled back to shove into her again, slamming her head against the back of the bench. Pulling back once more, he snarled and pounded her. His cock slid through her suddenly wet pussy and her labia wrapped around his knot until he pulled back.

Kelly pawed at the back of the bench and the tips of her dark, curved claws tore long strips from the cheap fabric.

When Joseph released her neck, she pushed herself up. And back. Hard. Her long braid whipped behind her like a tail until it settled over her shoulder.

"Fuck me!" Kelly screamed, her long tongue hanging from her mouth as she panted and rocked back, working her hips up and down as the tip of his cock brushed her cervix.

He could feel her pussy lips wrapping around him lovingly. They tightened against him as they reformed, thick and engorged with blood until they matched a bitch in heat, drooling clear liquid as she screamed for him to fill her with his cum.

Bones popped and cracked as the girl's hips widened and a bulge appeared at the base of her spine. Fur was spreading from her cuts to cover her quaking ass cheeks.

It was more than enough for him. He held her tight as he came, pulsing and growing within until thick white cum spurted from her stuffed, tight pussy, coating the blonde fur spreading over her thighs.

The girl trembled and snarled while clawing the couch frantically and pushing herself back, squeezing at his cock in her frenzy. She shrieked and then tipped her head back and her ears laid back as they grew.

Kelly howled when she came and her spasming pussy forced Joseph's fat cock from within. More cum leaked and she snarled, tearing at the remainder of her clothes. A single line of blonde fur ran between her breasts and her bare skin was dotted with sweat.

The two stepped into the strip club to the sounds of moaning and screaming.

---

Candy fell against the wall as Kelly walked past with a glass of water in her head. The redhead's mind was abuzz as the heat pounded within her body. She could feel her strange pussy with every step she took and it throbbed in time with her heartbeat.

Lifting her nose, she sniffed the air and turned. Bones popped and cracked within her face and the bridge of her nose raised as tiny black bumps appeared along her nostrils. She smiled, showing her fangs as she spotted a younger patron. Chubby and wearing glasses with a t-shirt already showing patches of sweat.

But young, virile. Horny. He sat away from everyone else to hide his youthful shame.

She stalked over to him, raising to the balls of her feet as the skin covering her soles toughened, the pink, delicate skin growing gray and leathery with each step. Claws grew from the tips of her toes, cracking the red nail polish while the toes themselves lengthened. Her small toe pulled away, raising high on her elongated feet as she stepped next to the boy.

"H-H- Hi," he stammered.

Candy shoved the table and it flew as muscles bulged in her arms beneath a thin coat of red fur. She gripped his pants with both hands and pulled, exposing his cock beneath the bulge of his gut. She held him as he stuttered and tried to push her away. WIth a hungry, needy, heat-filled growl, she lowered her muzzle and her warm, wet tongue caressed his mahood.

Soon, his fingers clutched at her hair and he moaned.

"W- wait," he stuttered as his hands felt her long, furred, ears. "Wh- wh- what's wr- wrong with-!"

He came and she moaned, holding him tight and swallowing his load. Her hand stroked him as her throat rumbled with a deep, growling purr.

A thick web of skin pushed at her hand as she squeezed the base of his cock. She felt it press against her lips as her long tongue worked around his cock. The webbing grew, pulling the boy's dick down as thick skin began to form around it.

Sharp points dug into her scalp and the boy groaned. She felt hairs tickling the palm of her left hand as she held his thigh. They grew dense in wiry scratching waves to brush against her hand.

Candy turned on her knees and fell to all fours. She crawled forward and raised her ass, wagging it back and forth while looking back at the boy. Drool fell from his lips as they trembled to show huge, sharp fangs. He looked scared - confused but aroused as gold dots formed in his eyes. Her teats ached as they swelled on her body. Drops of translucent milk dripped from their tips until the surrounding fur lengthened to absorb them.

Standing, he fell to the ground around her to press his cock against her. She felt the thick sheath brushing her pussy lips and snarled in frustration until he leaned back and entered her, shoving deep inside. She felt his head growing narrow and then cried out as it filled her - his entire cock inflating inside of her.

The boy snarled as he slammed against her, pinning her to the ground. She raised her hips in wild encouragement, angling herself so the boy's changed cock could fit her better.

---

Joseph leapt to the stage, pulling down the Asian woman as she took another turn. Beside the stage, Kelly held two cocks in her hand and Candy was on all fours in between the tables, screaming and huffing as she came again and again.

The Asian woman pushed away, her eyes wide in terror as her glossy black hair pooled beneath her.

He grabbed her bra and pulled, freeing her small breasts. She covered herself with her arms while screaming for help but his claw found the string of her panties and he pulled, snapping them apart. She pressed her thighs together to try to hide her nakedness.

In the corner of his eyes, he spotted the bouncer running for him. Kelly shoved herself up and then lowered herself, ready to pounce. The second man, standing behind her, growled as she pulled free from him and his cock bobbed in the air, slick with her arousal. The tip of it was twisting into a sharp point.

Kelly slammed into the bodyguard, clawing and biting but Joseph turned away. He knelt over the woman, licking her mouth as he lowered himself, pressing his huge cock against her belly. She cried and begged but the words were lost to him as he bent lower to lick at her nipple. Her hands beat at his head and back but he kissed along her body until his hot breath tickled her pussy.

"Please," the woman said, forcing her legs together even tighter. "Please don't. Please- oh god!"

Joseph's tongue rasped against the woman's bare pussy as his leathery paws forced her legs apart. His thick arms surrounded her legs and the claws tipping his thumbs pressed against her labia, spreading her wide open. She struggled against him as he licked between her petite pussy lips, again and again.

"Please," the woman said weakly. "Please, don't. I- I- Oh- Oh fuck."

Her clit swelled against his wide tongue, slipping free from the hood before it grew to cover it. Her labia pulled against his claws as they began to press together but he still forced his tongue inside of her.

"Something-" she panted, her head falling back. "Fuck! Something's- Something's wrong!"

Sharp black hairs sprouted from her pussy lips. He pulled them into his short muzzle, nipping and licking at them as the girl moaned. She bucked as his tongue worked against her clit and her scream broke into a human-like howl as veins stood out on her reddened throat.

"I can't-" she panted, staring at him. "Think. Need. Need it."

She twisted, pulling away to raise her ass, waving it until he mounted her, his fur brushing against her bare back. Her hand snaked beneath her body, fingers desperately trying to spread her pussy open for him, not realizing how far they'd changed.

He speared her and she snarled in pleasure, taking the length of him and more. Taking his knot until her lips wrapped around the base of him, locking them together.

Her words became guttural as the tips of her ears slid through her silky hair and fur grew along her shoulders. She came again and then a third time as his engorged knot bulged against her clit.

The screech of her claws on bare wood was lost in the sounds of people changing - growling and screaming and moaning and howling.

Another server pressed herself against the wall as the bouncer, half naked with fur lining his body in patches, cornered her. His cock bobbed free while he forced her to the ground.

Joseph pounded into the Asian girl and she came again, bucking against him while snarling and growling. She writhed, trying to speak as yet another orgasm wracked her body. Sweat coursed down her body to mix with the black fur growing over her.

When Joseph finally came, she scored the floor and snapped at his arm with sharp teeth. White showed at the edges of her honey hued eyes as she collapsed beneath him, panting and twitching from the enormous amount of orgasms and the aftershocks that followed them.

He wasted no time, pulling out of her painfully to bound over to a naked woman running through the club to the exit.

An hour later, the doors to the club opened and they flooded the streets in search of more to turn.

matteso586 09-03-2022 05:55 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
You do remember that this is a forum for female TFs, right?

LycanDope 09-03-2022 06:19 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Yes? There's female tfs in that last story. Did you read it?

matteso586 09-04-2022 05:37 PM

Re: Lycandope Story Thread
 
Quote:

Originally Posted by LycanDope (Post 854927)
Yes? There's female tfs in that last story. Did you read it?

I did now. Must have overlooked.


All times are GMT -7. The time now is 07:18 PM.

Powered by vBulletin® Version 3.8.7
Copyright ©2000 - 2024, vBulletin Solutions, Inc.